VICTORIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
This book is purchased from
The Schofield Fund
given in memory of
William Henry Schofield
Victoria College, B.A. 1889
Harvard University, Ph. D. 1895
Professor of Comparative Literature
Harvard University, 1906-20.
Harvard Exchange P rofessor at
University of Berlin, 1907
Lecturer at the Sorbonne and
University of Copenhagen, 1910.
Harvard Exchange Professor at
Western Colleges, 1918.
DMals and
(fajfoh
atul Manners:
John Stttietti 10k
StSpftp be Marie's |We 0! |Unijmgt,
ta 0f
's 00h^ of
j&fymlt of ferine,
gaok, Aristotle's gi C, rtanitatb,
ab Ptraam, ;fee JgtgH* CfeUbwnes Sgtil oke,
to serh a
ome
in
EDITED BY
FREDERICK J. FURNIVALL, M.A.,
TRIN. HALL, CAMBBIDGE.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
BY HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS,
AMEN HOUSE, E.G. 4.
1868.
[Reprinted 1894, 1904, 1931.]
PR
1113
A z
no'32
Original Series, 32
Richard Clay <t Sons, Limited, Bungay<
DEDICATED
THE HISTORIAN OF "THE EARLY & MIDDLE AGES OF ENGLAND,"
tffearles f . tytmm, tfsij., Sl.|L t
FELLOW OF ORIEL COLLEGE, OXFORD, LATE PROFESSOR OF HISTOB* AT
KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON,
IN ADMIRATION OF HIS LEARNING
AND
IN GRATITUDE FOR HIS HELP,
BY THE EDITOR
Notice. The Russell and De Worde of this work were issued, with
Rhodes's Boke of Nurture, to the Roxburghe Club, in 4to,
in 1867. The whole of the work (except p. 361), with
Rhodes, and some short poems in English, French, and Latin,
was issued to the Early English Text Society, in 8vo, in
1868, with the title The Bdbees Book, &c. (Manners and
Meals in Olden Time).
CONTENTS.
FOREWORDS, OR GENERAL PREFACE i
Education in Early England . . . . . . . . iv
Cleanliness, or Dirt, of Men, Houses, &c Ixiii
Notice of the separate Poems up to Russell . . . . . . Ixviii
PREFACE TO RUSSELL'S BORE OF NURTURE, and the Poems and
Treatises following it (except those in the Postscript) . . . . Ixix
COLLATIONS AND CORRECTIONS XCli
JOHN RUSSELL'S BOKE OF NURTURE 1
(Contents thereof, inserted after title ; Notes thereon, p. 84.
Lawrens Andrewe on Fish, p. 113.)
Wilyam Bulleyn on Boxyng and Neckeweede 124
Andrew Borde on Sleep, llising, and Dress . . . . . . . . 128
William Yaughan's Fifteen Directions to preserve Health . . . . 133
The Dyet for every Day (from Sir John Harington's Schoole of Salerne) 138
On Rising, Diet, and Going to Bed (from the same) 140
Recipes (for Fritters, Jussell, and Mawmeny) 145
Recipes (for Hares and Conies in Civeye, and for Doucettes) . . . . 146
WYNKYN DE WORDE'S BORE OF KERUYNGE (ed. 1513) 147
(Contents thereof, p. 150 ; Notes thereon, p. 173. Note on the
first edition of 1508, p. Ixxxvii.)
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (from the Sloane MS. 1986, ab. 1460 A.D.) 175
Contents thereof, p. 176. Notes thereto, p. 283
THE BOOKE OF DEMEANOR (from The Schoole of Vertue by Richard
Weste) . . . . 207
Bp. Grossetest's Household Statutes (from the Sloane MS. 1986) . . 215
Stanzas and Couplets or Counsel (from the Rawlinson MS. C. 86) . . 219
THE SCHOOLE OF VERTUE BY F. SEAGER (A.D. 1557) 221
Whate-ever thow sey, avyse thee welle ! . . . . 244
A Dogg Lardyner, & a Sowe Gardyner 246
Maxims in -ly 247
Roger Ascham's Advice to Lord Warwick's Servant 248
THE BABEES BOOK, (or a ' lytyl Reporte ' of how Young People should
behave) 250
OONTHNTa
MOT
Lerne or be Lewde . 868
The A B C of Aristotle 260
rrbanitatis 262
The Boris Hede furst 264*
The Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke, or Edyllys be (on left-hand pages
to p. 273) 265
The Young Children's Book (on right-hand pages to p. 274) . . . . 266
Stans Puer ad Mensam (in English, from MS. Harl. 2251 ; on left-hand
pages to p. 281) 276
The Book of Curteisie that is clepid Stans Puer ad Mensam (from
Lambeth MS. 853 ; on right-hand pages to p. 282) . . . . 276
Notes to the Boke of Curtasye, &c 283
Index to the Poems, &c. (before the Postscript) 286
V POSTSCRIPT (added after the Index was printed).
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD (see Preface to Russell, p. Ixxii.), with A Feste
for a Bryde, p. 358 349
Suffer, and hold your tongue 361
The Houshold Stuff occupied at the Lord Mayor's Feast, A.D. 1505 . . 362
The Ordre of goyng or sittyng 365
Latin Graces 366
SYMON'S Lesson of Wysedome for all maner Chyldryn 381
The Birched School-Boy of about 1500 A.D 385
The Song of the School-Boy at Christmas 387
The Boar's Head 388
FOREWORDS.
"THE natural! maister Aristotell saith that euery body be the
course of nature is enclyned to here & se all that refressheth &
quickeneth the spretys of man 1 / wherfor I haue thus in this boke
folowircge 2 " gathered together divers treatises touching the Manners
& Meals of Englishmen in former days, & have added therto divers
figures of men of old, at meat & in bed, 3 to the end that, to my
fellows here & to come, the home life of their forefathers may be
somewhat more plain, & their own minds somewhat rejoiced.
The treatises here collected consist of a main one John Russell's
Boke of Nurture, to which I have written a separate preface 4 extracts
and short books illustrating Russell, like the BooJce of Demeanor and
Bolce of Curtasy, and certain shorter poems addressed partly to those
whom Cotgrave calls " Enfans de famille, Yonkers of account, youthes
1 The first sentence of Aristotle's Metaphysics is ' All men by nature are actuated
by the desire of knowledge.' Mr Skeat's note on 1. 78 of Partenay, p. 228.
2 Lawrews Awdrewe. The noble lyfe $ natures of man, ofbestes, &c. Johries
Desborrowe. Andewarpe.
3 The woodcuts are Messrs Virtue's, and have been used in Mr Thomas "Wright's
History of Domestic Manners and Customs, &c.
4 If any one thinks it a bore to read these Prefaces, I can assure him it was a
much greater bore to have to hunt up the material for them, and set aside other
pressing business for it. But the Boke of Curtasyc binding on editors does not
allow them to present to their readers a text with no coat and trowsers on. If
any Members should take offence at any expressions in this or any future Preface
of mine, as a few did at some words in the last I wrote, I ask such Members to
consider the first maxim in their Boke of Curtasye, Don't look a gift horse in the
mouth. Prefaces are gift horses ; and if mine buck or shy now and then, I ask
their riders to sit steady, and take it easy. On the present one at least they'll be
carried across some fresh country worth seeing.
il EDWARD THE FOURTHS HENCHMEN.
of good houses, children of rich parents (yet aline)," partly to carvers
and servants, partly to schoolboys, partly to people in general, or at
least those of them who were willing to take advice as to how they
should mend their manners and live a healthy life.
The persons to whom the last poems of the present collection are
addressed, the
yonge Babees, whome bloode Royalle
Withe grace, feture, and hyhe habylite
Hathe enowrmyd,
the "Bele Babees" and "swete Children," may be likened to the
"young gentylmen, Henxmen, VI Enfauntes, or more, as it shall
please the Kinge," at Edward the Fourth's Court; and the authors or
translators of the Bokes in this volume, somewhat to that sovereign's
Maistyr of Henxmen, whose duty it was
' to shew the schooles 1 of urbanitie and nourture of Englond, to
lerne them to ryde clenely and surely ; to drawe them also to justes ;
to lerne them were theyre harneys ; to haue all curtesy in wordes,
dedes, and degrees ; dilygently to kepe them in rules of goynges and
sittinges, after they be of honour. Moreover to teche them sondry
languages, and othyr lerninges vertuous, to harping, to pype, sing,
daunce, and with other honest and temperate behaviour and patience ;
and to kepe dayly and wekely with these children dew convenity,
with corrections in theyre chambres, according to suche gentylmen ;
and eche of them to be used to that thinge of vertue that he shall be
moste apt to lerne, with remembraunce dayly of Goddes servyce accns-
tumed. This maistyr sittith in the halle, next unto these Henxmen,
at the same boarde, to have his respecte unto theyre demeanynges,
howe manerly they ete and drinke, and to theyre communication and
other formes curiall, after Hie booke of urbanitie" (Liber Niger in
Household Ordinances, p. 45.)
That these young Henxmen were gentlemen, is expressly stated, 2
1 scholars ?
2 Sir H. Nicolas, in his Glossary to his Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII.,
p. 327, col. 2, says, "No word has been more commented upon than ' Henchmen '
or Henxmen. "Without entering into the controversy, it may be sufficient to state,
that in the reign of Henry the Eighth it meant the pages of honour. They were the
sons of gentlemen, and in public processions always walked near the monarch's
horse : a correct idea may be formed of their appearance from the representation of
them in one of the pictures in the meeting room of the Society of Antiquarians. It
seems from these entries (p. 79,* 125, 182, 209, 230, 265) that they lodged in the
* p. 79, Item the same daye paied to Johnson the maystcr of the kingw barge
for the Rent of the house where the henxe men lye xl s.
FOREWORDS. Ill
and they had " everyone of them an honest servaunt to keepe theyre
chambre and harneys, and to aray hym in this courte whyles theyre
maisters be present in courte." I suppose that when they grew up,
some became Esquires, and then their teaching would prove of use, for
" These Esquiers of houshold of old [were] accustumed, wynter
and sumer, in aftyrnoones and in eveninges, to drawe to lordes
chambres within courte, there to kepo honest company aftyr theyre
cunnynge, in talkyng of cronycles of Kings and of other polycyes, or
in pypeyng or harpyng, synging, or other actes martialles, to help
occupy the courte, and accompany straungers, tyll the tymo require
of departing."
Bat that a higher station than an Esquier's was in store for some of
these henchmen, may be known from the history of one of them.
Thomas Howard, eldest son of Sir John Howard, knight (who was
afterwards Duke of Norfolk, and killed at Bos worth Field), was
among these henchmen or pages, 'enfauntes' six or more, of Edward
IV.'s. He was made Duke of Norfolk for his splendid victory over
the Scots at Flodden, and Anne Boleyn and Catherine Howard were
his granddaughters. Among the ' othyr lerninges vertuous' taught
house of Johnson, the master of the king's barge, and that the rent of it was 40s.
per annum. Observations on the word Avill be found in Spelman's EtymoL, Pegge's
Ciirialia, from the Liber Niger, Ed\v. IV., Lodge's Illustrations, vol. i. p. 359, the
Northumberland Household Book, Blount's Glossary."
The Promptorium has " Heyncemann (henchemanne) Gerolocista, duorum
generum (gerolocista)," and Mr Way in his note says, " The pages of distinguished
personages were called henxmen, as Spclman supposes, from Ger. hengst, a war-
horse, or according to Bp. Percy, from their place being at the side or haunch of
their lord." See the rest of Mr "Way's note. He is a most provokingly careful
editor. If ever you hit on a plum in your wanderings through other books you are
sure to find it afterwards in one of Mr Way's notes when you bethink yourself of
turning to the Promptorium.
In Lord Percy's Household (North. H. Book, p. 362) the Henchemen are
mentioned next to the Earl's own sons and their tutor (?) in the list of " Persones
that shall attende upon my Lorde at his Borde Daily, ande have no more but his
Revercion Except Brede and Drynk."
My Lordes Secounde Son to serve as Kerver.
My Lordes Thurde Son as Sewer.
A Gentillman that shall attende upon my Lord's Eldest Son in the rewarde, and
appoynted Bicause he shall allwayes be with my Lord's Sonnes for seyuge the
Orderynge of them.
My Lordes first Hauneshman to serve as Cupberer to my Lorde.
My Lords ij de Hanshman to serve as Cupberer to my Lady.
See also p. 300, p. 254, The Hansmen to be at the fyndynge of my Lord,
p. 47
IT RICH MEN'S EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND.
him at Edward's court was no doubt that of drawing, for we find that
' He was buried with much pomp at Thetford Abbey under a tomb
designed by himself and master Clarke, master of the works at King's
College, Cambridge, & Wassel a freemason of Bury S. Edmund's.'
Cooper's Atli. Cant., i. p. 29, col. 2.
The question of the social rank of these Bele Babees, children, and
Pueri who stood at tables, opens up the whole subject of upper-class
education in early times in England. It is a subject that, so far as I
can find, has never yet been separately treated 1 , and I therefore throw
together such few notices as the kindness of friends' 2 and my own chance
grubbings have collected ; these as a sort of stopgap till the appear-
ance of Mr Anstey's volume on early Oxford Studies in the Chronicles
and Memorials, a volume which will, I trust, give us a complete
account of early education in our land. If it should not, I hope that
Mr Quick will carry his pedagogic researches past Henry VIII. 's
time, or that one of our own members will take the subject up. It
is worthy of being thoroughly worked out. For convenience' sake,
the notices I have mentioned are arranged under six heads :
1. Education in Nobles' houses.
2. At Home and at Private
Tutors', p. xvii. (Girls, p. xxv.)
3. At English Universities, p. xxvi.
4. At Foreign Universities, p. xl.
5. At Monastic and Cathedral
Schools, p. xli.
6. At Grammar Schools, p. lii.
One consideration should be premised, that 'manly exercises,
manners and courtesy, music and singing, knowledge of the order
of precedency of ranks, and ability to carve, were in early times
more important than Latin and Philosophy. * Aylmar J)e kyng' gives
these directions to Athelbrus, his steward, as to Horn's education :
1 When writing this I had forgotten Warton's section on the Revival of Learn-
ing in England before and at the Reformation, Hist. English Poetry, v. iii. ed. 1840.
It should be read by all who take an interest in the subject. Mr Bruce also refers
to Kynaston's Museum Minerva. P.S. Mr Bullein and Mr Watts have since
referred me to Henry, who has in each volume of his History of England a regular
account of learning in England, the Colleges and Schools founded, and the learned
men who flourished, in the period of which each volume treats. Had I seen these
earlier I should not have got the following extracts together ; but as they are for
the most part not in Henry, they will serve as a supplement to him.
2 First of these is Mr Charles H. Pearson, then the Rev. Trof. Brewer, and Mr
William Chappell.
FOREWORDS. V
Stiwarde, tak nu here
Mi fundlyng for to lere
Of ])ine mestere,
Of wude and of riuere ;
And tech him to harpe
WiJ? his nayles scharpe ; 232
Biuore me to kerue,
And of J>e cupe seme ;
J)u tech him of alle be liste (craft, AS. list)
J)at J?u eure of wiste \ 236
[And] his feiren ]?ou wise (mates tliou teach)
Into obere seruise.
Horn \ u underuonge,
And tech him of harpe and songe. 240
King Horn, E. E. T. Soc., 1866, ed. Lumby, p. 7. 1
So in Eomances and Ballads of later date, we find
The child was taught great nurterye ;
a Master had him vnder his care,
& taught him curtesie.
Try amor e, in Bp. Percy's Folio MS. vol. ii. ed. 1867.
It was the worthy Lord of learen,
he was a lord of hie degree ;
he had noe more children but one sonne,
he sett him to schoole to learne curtesie.
Lord of Learne, Bp. Percy's Folio MS. vol. i. p. 182, ed. 1867.
Chaucer's Squire, as we know, at twenty years of age
hadde ben somtyme in chivachie,
In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie,
And born him wel, as in so litel space,
In hope to stonden in his lady grace . . .
Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day . .
Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and wel cowde ryde.
He cowde songes wel make and endite,
Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write . . .
Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable,
And carf beforn his fadur at the table.' 2
Which of these accomplishments would Cambridge or Oxford teach ?
Music alone. That, as Harrison says, was one of the Quadrivials,
1 Mr "Wm. Chappell gave me the reference.
2 In the Romance of Blonde of Oxford, Jean of Dammartin is taken into the
service of the Earl of Oxford as escuier, esquire. He waits at table on knights,
squires, valets, hoys and messengers. After tahle, the ladies keep him to talk
French with them.
VI HOUSES OP NOBLES AND CHANCELLORS WERE SCHOOLS.
1 arithinetike, musike, geometrie, and astronomie.' The Trivium was
grammar, rhetoric, and logic.
1. The chief places of education for the sons of our nobility and
gentry were the houses of other nobles, and specially those of the
Chancellors of our Kings, men not only able to read and write, talk
Latin and French themselves, but in whose hands the Court
patronage lay. As early as Henry the Second's time (A.D. 1154-62),
if not before 1 , this system prevailed. A friend notes that Fitz-
Stephen says of Becket :
" The nobles of the realm of England and of neighbouring
kingdoms used to send their sons to serve the Chancellor, whom
he trained with honourable bringing-up and learning ; and when
they had received the knight's belt, sent them back with honour
to their fathers and kindred : some he used to keep. The king
himself, his master, entrusted to him his son, the heir of the realm,
to be brought up ; whom he had with him, with many sons of
nobles of the same age, and their proper retinue and masters and
proper servants in the honour due." Vita S. Thomce, pp. 189, 190,
ed. Giles.
Roger de Hoveden, a Yorkshireman, who was a clerk or secretary
to Henry the Second, says of Richard the Lionheart's unpopular
chancellor, Longchamps the Bishop of Ely :
" All the sons of the nobles acted as his servants, with downcast looks,
nor dared they to look upward towards the heavens unless it so happened
that they were addressing him ; and if they attended to anything else they
were pricked with a goad, which their lord held in his hand, fully
mindful of his grandfather of pious memory, who, being of servile condition
in the district of Beauvais, had, for his occupation, to guide the plough and
whip up the oxen ; and who at length, to gain his liberty, fled to the Norman
territory." (Riley's Hoveden, ii. 232, quoted in The Cornhill Magazine, vol.
xv. p. 165.)-
1 It was in part a principle of Anglo-Saxon society at the earliest period, and
attaches itself to that other universal principle of fosterage. A Teuton chieftain
always gathered round him a troop of young retainers in his hall who were voluntary
servants, and they were, in fact, almost the only servants he would allow to touch
his person. T. Wright.
2 Compare Skelton's account of Wolsey's treatment of the Nohles, in Why come
ye not to Courte (quoted in Ellis's Letters, v. ii. p. 3).
" Our harons be so bolde,
Into a mouse hole they wold
Kunne away and creep
Like a mainy of sheep :
Dare not look out a dur
For drede of the maystife cur,
For drede of the boucher's dog
1 For and this curre do gnarl,
They must stande all afar
FOREWORDS. Vll
All Chancellors were not brutes of this kind, but we must re-
member that young people were subjected to rough treatment in early
days. Even so late as Henry VI. 's time, Agnes Paston sends to
London on the 28th of January, 1457, to pray the master of her son
of 15, that if the boy "hath not done well, nor will not amend," his
master Greenfield " will truly belash him till he will amend." And
of the same lady's treatment of her marriageable daughter, Elizabeth,
Clere writes on the 29th of June, 1454,
" She (the daughter) was never in so great sorrow as she is now-
a-days, for she may not speak with no man, whosoever come, ne not
may see nor speak with my man, nor with servants of her mother's,
but that she beareth her on hand otherwise than she meaneth ; and
she hath since Easter the most part been beaten once in the week
or twice, and sometimes twice on a day, and her head broken in two
or three places." (v. i. p. 50, col. 1, ed. 1840.)
The treatment of Lady Jane Grey by her parents was also very
severe, as she told Ascham, though she took it meekly, as her sweet
nature was :
" One. of the greatest benefites that God ever gave me, is, that he
sent me so sharpe and severe Parentes, and so jentle a scholemaster.
For when I am in presence either of father or mother, whether I
speake, kepe silence, sit, stand, or go, eate, drinke, be merie or sad,
be sewyng, plaiyng, dauncing, or doing anie thing els, I must do it,
as it were, in soch weight, mesure, and number, even so perfitelie as
God made the world, or els I am so sharplie taunted, so cruellie
threatened, yea presentlie some tymes, with pinches, nippes, and
bobbes, and other waies which I will not name for the honor I beare
them, so without measure misordered, that I thinke my self in hell
till tyme cum that I must go to M. Elmer, who teacheth me so
jentlie, so pleasantlie, with soch faire allurementes to learning, that
I thinke all the tyme nothing whiles I am with him. And when I
am called from him, I fall on weeping." The Scholemaster , ed. Mayor.
The inordinate beating ! of boys by schoolmasters whom he
To holde up their hand at the bar.
For all their noble bloude,
He pluckes them by the hood
And shakes them by the eare,
And bryngs them in such feare ;
He bayteth them lyke a beare,
Like an Ox or a Bui.
Their wittes, he sayth, are dul ;
He sayth they have no brayne
Their estate to maintaine :
And make to bowe the knee
Before his Majestie."
' Compare also the quotation from Piers Plowman's Crede, under No. 5, p. xlv,
and Palsgrave, 1530 A.D., I mase, I stonysshe, Je bestourne. You mased the boye
so sore with beatyng that he coulde not speake a worde.' See a gross instance of
Vlii BP. QROSSETETfi TAUGHT NOBLES* SONS.
calls in different places * sharp, fond, & lewd ' l Ascham denounces
strongly in the first book of his Sclwlemaster, and he contrasts their
folly in beating into their scholars the hatred of learning with the
practice of the wise riders who by gentle allurements breed them up
in the love of riding. Indeed, the origin of his book was Sir Win.
Cecil's saying to him " I have strange news brought me this morning,
that divers scholars of Eton be run away from the school for fear cf
beating."
Sir Peter Carew, says Mr Froude, being rather a troublesome
boy, was chained in the Haccombe dog-kennel till he ran away from it.
But to return to the training of young men in nobles' houses.
I take the following from Fiddes's Appendix to his Life of Wolsey :
John de Athon, upon the Constitutions of Othobon, tit. 23, in
respect to the Goods of such who dyed intestate, and upon the Word
Barones, has the following Passage concerning Grodsted Bishop of
Lincoln* (who died 9th Oct., 1253),
" Robert surnamed Grodsted of holy memory, late Bishop of
Lincoln, when King Henry asked him, as if in wonder, where he
learnt the Nurture in which he had instructed the sons of nobles (&)
peers of the Realm, whom he kept about him as pages (domisellos' 6 ),
since he was not descended from a noble lineage, but from humble
(parents) is said to have answered fearlessly, ' In the house or guest-
cruelty cited from Erasmus's Letters, by Staunton, in his Great Schools of England,
p. 179-80.
1 " And therfore do I the more lament that soch [hard] wittes commonlie be
either kepte from learning by fond fathers, or bet from learning by lewde schole-
maalers," ed. Mayor, p. 19. But Ascham reproves parents for paying their masters
so badly: " it is pitie, that commonlie more care is had, yea and that emonges verie
wise men, to finde out rather a cunnynge man for their hoi-se than a cunuyng man
for their children. They say nay in Avorde, but they do so in deede. For, to the
one they will gladlie give a stipend of 200. Crounes by yeare, and loth to offer to
the other, 200. shillinges. God, that sitteth in heauen, laugheth their choice to
skorne, and rewardeth their liberalise as it should : for he suffereth them to have
tame and well ordered horse, but wilde and unfortunate Children." Ib. p. 20
*- 2 Sancta memoriae Robertum Cognominatum Grodsted dudum Lincolniendem
Episcopum, Regi Henrico quasi admirando, cum interrogavit, ubi Noraturam didicit,
quA Filios NobUium Procerum Regni, quos secum habuit Domisellos, instruxerat, cum
non de nobili prosapia, sed de simplicibus traxisset Originem, fertur intrepide respon-
disse. In Domo seu Hospitio Majorum Regum quam sit Rex Anglice ; Quia Regum,
David, Salomonis, < aliorum, vivendi morem didicerat ex Intelligentia scriptiirarum.
3 DOMICELLUS, Domnicellus, diminutivum a Domnus. Gloss, antiques MSS. :
Heriles, Domini minores, quod possumus aliter dicere Domnicelli, Ugutio : Domicelli
et Domicellee dicuntur, quando pulchri juvenes magnatiim sunt sicut servientes. Sic
porro primitus appellabant magnatum, atque adeo Regum filios. Du Cange.
FOREWORDS. IX
chambers of greater kings than the King of England ' ; because he
had learnt from understanding the scriptures the manner of life of
David, Solomon, & other Kings V
Eeyner, in his Apostol. Bened. from Saunders acquaints us, that
the Sons of the Nobility were placed with Whiting Abbot of Glasten-
bury for their Education, who was contemporary with the Cardinal,
and which Method of Education was continued for some Time
afterward.
There is in the Custody of the present Earl of Stafford, a Noble-
man, of the greatest Humanity and Goodness, an Original of Instruc-
tions, by the Earl of Arundell, written in the Year 1620, for the
Benefit of his younger Son, the Earl of Stafford's Grandfather, under
this Title ;
Instructions for you my Son William, how to behave
your self at Norwich.
In these Instructions is the following paragraph, "You shall in
all Things reverence honour and obey my Lord Bishop of Norwich,
as you would do any of your Parents, esteeminge whatsoever He shall
tell or Command you, as if your Grandmother of Arundell, your
Mother, or my self, should say it ; and in all things esteem your self
as my Lord's Page ; a breeding which youths of my house far superior
to you were accustomed unto, as my Grandfather of Norfolk, and his
Brother my good Uncle of Northampton were both bred as Pages
with Bishopps, fyc."
Sir Thomas More, who was born in 1480, was brought up in the
house of Cardinal Morton. Roper says that he was
" received into the house of the right reverend, wise, and learned
prelate Cardinal Morton, where, though he was young of years, yet
would he at Christmas-tide suddenly sometimes step in among the
players, and never studying for the matter make a part of his own
there presently among them, which made the lookers on more sport
than all the players beside. In whose wit and towardness the
Cardinal much delighting would say of him unto the nobles that
divers times dined with him, This child here waiting at the table,
ivhosoever shall live to see it, will prove a marvellous man. Whereupon
for his better furtherance in learning he placed him at Oxford, &c."
(Koper's-Zi/e of More, ed. Singer, 1822, p. 3.)
Cresacre More in his Life of More (ed. 1828, p. 17) states the
same thing more fully, and gives the remark of the Cardinal more
accurately, thus : " that that boy there waiting on him, whoever
should live to see it, would prove a marvellous rare man." !
Through Wolsey's household, says Professor Brewer, almost all the
1 Mr Bruce sends me the More extracts.
b
X YOUNG NOBLES IN WOLSEY's HOUSEHOLD.
Officials of Henry the Eighth's time passed. Cavendish, in his Life
of Wolsey (vol. i. p. 38, ed. Singer, 1825) says of the Cardinal,
" And at meals, there was continually in his chamber a board kept
for his Chamberlains, and Gentlemen Ushers, having with them a
mess of the young Lords, and another for gentlemen." Among these
young Lords, we learn at p. 57, was
" my Lord Percy, the son and heir of the Earl of Northumber-
land, [who] then attended upon the Lord Cardinal, and was also his
servitor ; and when it chanced the Lord Cardinal at any time to repair
to the court, the Lord Percy would then resort for his pastime unto
the queen's chamber, and there would fall in dalliance among the
queen's maidens, being at the last more conversant with Mistress
Anne Boleyn than with any other ; so that there grew such a secret
love between them that, at length they were insured together, intend-
ing to marry 1 ."
Among the persons daily attendant upon "Wolsey in his house,
down-lying and up-rising, Cavendish enumerates " of Lords nine or
ten, who had each of them allowed two servants ; and the Earl of
Derby had allowed five men" (p. 36-7). On this Singer prints a note,
which looks like a guess, signed Growe, "Those Lords that were
placed in the great and privy chambers were Wards, and as such
paid for their board and education." It will be seen below that he had
a particular officer called "Instructor of his Wards" (Cavendish,
p. 38, 1. 2). Why I suppose the note to be a guess is, because at p.
33 Cavendish has stated that Wolsey "had also a great number
daily attending upon him, both of noblemen and wortiiy gentlemen,
of great estimation and possessions, with no small number of the
tallest yeomen that he could get in all his realm ; in so much that
well was that nobleman and gentleman that might prefer any tall and
comely yeoman unto his service."
In the household of the Earl of Northumberland in 1511 were
" . . yong gentlemen at their fryndes fynding, 2 in my lords house for
1 How Wolsey broke off the insurance is very well told. Mistress Anne was
" sent home again to her father for a season ; whereat she smoked" ; but she "was
revoked unto the Court," and " after she knew the king's pleasure and the great
love that he bare her in the bottom of his stomach, then she began to look very hault
and stout, baving all manner of jewels or rich apparel that might be gotten with
money" (p. 67).
2 Under the heading " Gentylmen of Houshold, viz. Kervers, Sewars, Cup-
berers, and Gentillmen Waiters " in the North. Household ootc, p. 40, we find
FOREWORDS. XI
the hoole yere " and " Haunsmen ande Yong Gentlemen at thir
Fryndes i'ynding v[j] (As to say, Hanshmen iij. And Yong Gentle-
men iij " p. 254,) no doubt for the purpose of learning manners, &c.
And that such youths would be found in the house of every noble of
importance I believe, for as Walter Mapes (? ab. 1160-90 A.D.) says
of the great nobles, in his poem De diversis ordinibus liominwn, the
example of manners goes out from their houses, Exemplar morum
doiaibus proccdit eorum,. That these houses were in some instances
only the finishing schools for our well-born young men after previous
teaching at home and at College is possible (though the cases of Sir
Thomas More and Ascham are exactly the other way), but the Lord
Percy last named had a schoolmaster in his house, " The Maister of
Grainier j ", p. 254 ; " Lyverays for the Maister of Gramer 1 in
Housholde : Item Half a Loof of Houshold Breide, a Pottell of Beere,
and two White Lyghts," p. 97. "Every Scolemaister techyng
Grammer in the Hous C s." (p. 47, 51). Edward lY.'s henxmen were
taught grammar ; and if the Pastons are to be taken as a type of their
class, our nobles and gentry at the end of the 15th century must
have been able to read and write freely. Chaucer's Squire could
write, and though the custom of sealing deeds and not signing them
prevailed, more or less, till Henry VIII. 's time, it is doubtful whether
this implied inability of the sealers to write. Mr Chappell says that
in Henry VIII.'s time half our nobility were then writing ballads.
Still, the bad spelling and grammar of most of the letters up to that
period, and the general ignorance of our upper classes Avere, says
Professor Brewer, the reason why the whole government of the
country was in the hands of ecclesiastics. Even in Henry the Eighth's
Item, Gentillmen in Housholde ix, Viz. ij Carvers for my Loords Boorde, and a
Servant bitwixt theym both, except thai be at their frendis fyndyng, and than ather
of theym to have a Servant. Two Sewars for my Lordis Boorde, and a Servant
bitwixt theym, except they be at their Friendis fyndynge, and than ather of theym
to have a Servant. ij Cupberers for my Lorde and my Lady, and a Servant allowed
bitwixt theym, except they be at their Fre ndis fyndynge, And than ather of theym to
have a Servant allowid.
Under the next heading " My Lordis Hansmen at the fyndynge of my Lorde,
and Yonge Gentyllmen at there Frendys fyndynge" is
Item, my Lordis Hansmen iij. Yonge Gentyllmen in Houshold at their Frendis
fyndynge ij = v.
1 Grammar usually means Latin. T. Wright.
Xii KNOWLEDGE OP FRENCH, TEMP. HEN. VIII.
time, Sir Thomas Boleyn is said to have been the only noble at
Court who could speak French with any degree of fluency, and so
was learned enough to be sent on an embassy abroad. But this may
be questioned. Yet Wolsey, speaking to his Lord Chamberlain and
Comptroller when they
" showed him that it seemed to them there should be some noble-
men and strangers [Henry VIII. and his courtiers masked] arrived at
his bridge, as ambassadors from some foreign prince. With that,
quoth the Cardinal, ' I shall desire you, because ye can speak French,
to take the pains to go down into the hall to encounter and to receive
them, according to their estates, and to conduct them into this
chamber' (Cavendish, p. 51). Then spake my Lord Chamberlain
unto them in French, declaring my Lord Cardinal's mind (p. 53)."
The general l opinion of our gentry as to the study of Letters, before
and about 1500 A.D., is probably well represented by the opinion of
one of them stated by Pace, in his Prefatory Letter to Colet, prefixed
to the former's De Frudu*.
1 The exceptions must have been many and marked.
2 Eichardi facet, invictissimi Regis Anglice primarii Secretarii, eiusque apud
Elvetios Oratoris y De Fructu qui ex Doctrines percipitur, Liber.
Colophon. Basileae apud lo. Frobenium, mense \iu.bri. an. M.D.XVII.
Restat ut iam tibi explicem, quid me moueat ad libellum hoc titulo cowscri-
bendum et publicandum. Quu?>t duobus annis plus minus iam prateritis, ex
Romana urbc in patriam redijssem, inter-fui cuidaw conuiuio multis incognitus.
Vbi quuwt satis fuisset potatum, unus, nescio quis, ex conuiuis, non imprudens, ut
ex uerbis uultuqw conijcere licuit, coepit mentionem facere de liberis suis bene
instituendis. Et primurn omniuw, bonum praeceptorem illis sibi nuserenduw, &
scholam omnino frequentandaw censuit. Aderat forte unus ex his, quos nos
generosos uocamus, & qui semper cornu aliquod a tergo pendews gestant, acsi
etiam inter prandendum uenarewtur. Is audita literarum laude, percitus repewtina
ira, furibundus prorupit in hscc uerba. Quid nugaris, inquit, amice? abeant in
malau* rem isttu stultae literse, omnes docti sunt mewdici, etiam Erasmus ille
t'octissiimis (ut audio) pauper est, & in quadam sua epistola vocat ri}v Karaparov
jrtviuv uxorewi suam, id est, execrandam paupertatem, & uehementer con-
queritur se son posse illam humeris suis usqw*; in (3a9vKi')Tia TTOVTOV, id est, pro-
fundum mare excutere. (Corpus dei iuro) uolo filius mcus pendeat potius, quawj
dteris studeat. Decet ewtm generosoruwi filios, apte inflare cornu, perite uenari,
nccipitrew pulchre gestare & educare. Studia uero literaruwt, rusticorum filiis
sunt relinquenda. Hie ego cohibere me now potui, quin aliqwd homini loqua-
cissimo, in defensionem bonaruw literarum, respowderew. Ko uideris, inquaw/,
mihi bone uir recte sentire, nam si ueniret ad regem aliqwis uir exterus, quales
sunt principum oratores, & ei dandum esset responsum, filius tuus sic ut tu uis,
institutus, iuflaret duwtaxat cornu, & rusticoruwz filij docti, ad respondenduw
nocarentu?*, ac filio tuo ueiiatori uel aucupi longe anteponerentwr, & sua erudita
FOREWORDS. XUS
It remains that I now explain to you what moves me to compile
and publish a treatise with this title. When, two years ago, more or
less, I had returned to my native land from the city of Rome, I was
present at a certain feast, a stranger to many ; where, when enough
had been drunk, one or other of the guests no fool, as one might
infer from his words and countenance began to talk of educating
his children well. And, first of all, he thought that he must search
out a good teacher for them, and that they should at any rate attend
school. There happened to be present one of those whom we call
gentle-men (generosos), and who always carry some horn hanging at
their backs, as though they would hunt during dinner. He, hearing
letters praised, roused with sudden anger, burst out furiously with
these words. " Why do you talk nonsense, friend ? " he said ; " A
curse on those stupid letters ! all learned men are beggars : even
Erasmus, the most learned of all, is a beggar (as I hear), and in a
certain letter of his calls TI^V Karaparor TTIVIO.V (that is, execrable
poverty) his wife, and vehemently complains that he cannot shake
her off his shoulders right into fiadvKi'irta. TTUJTOV, that is, into the
deep sea. I swear by God's body I'd rather that my son should
hang than study "letters. For it becomes the sons of gentlemen to
blow the horn nicely (apte), to hunt skilfully, and elegantly carry
and train a hawk. But the study of letters should be left to the
sons of rustics." At this point I could not restrain myself from
answering something to this most talkative man, in defence of good
letters. " You do not seem to me, good man," I said, " to think
rightly. For if any foreigner were to come to the king, such as the
ambassadors (oratores) of princes are, and an answer had to be given to
him, your son, if he were educated as you wish, could only blow his
horn, and the learned sons of rustics would be called to answer, and
would be far preferred to your hunter or fowler son ; and they,
enjoying their learned liberty, would say to your face, ' We prefer tc
be learned, and, thanks to our learning, no fools, than boast of oui
fool-like nobility. ' " Then he upon this, looking round, said, " Who
is this person that is talking like this 1 I don't know the fellow."
And when some one whispered in his ear who I was, he muttered
something or other in a low voice to himself ; and finding a fool to
listen to him, he then caught hold of a cup of wine. And when he
usi libcrtate, tibi in facie w diccrc^t, Nos malumus docti esse, & per doctrinai
now iraprudentes, quam stulta gloriari nobilitatc. Turn ille hincinde circuwspiciens,
Q,uis est iste, inquit, qwt haec loquitur ? hominew non cognosce. Et quum diceretwr
in aurew ei quisnaw essem, nescio qwz'd submissa uoce sibimet susurraws, &
stulto usus auditore, illico arripuit uini poculum. Et quum nihil haberet respon-
denduw, C03pit bibere, & in alia sermonew transferrc. Et sic me liberauit, non
Apollo, ut Horatiuw a garrulo, sed Bacchus a uesani hominis disputatione, quam.
diutius longe duraturara uehemewter timebam.
Professor Brewer gives me the reference.
Xlv APPRENTICESHIP IN HENRY VII. 'g TIME.
could get nothing to answer, he began to drink, and change the con-
versation to other things. And thus I was freed from the disputing
of this niad fellow, which I was dreadfully afraid would have lasted
a long time, not by Apollo, like Horace was from his babbler, but
by Bacchus.
On the general subject it should be noted that Fleta mentions
nothing about boarders or apprentices in his account of household
economy ; nor does the Liber Contrarotulatoris Garderobm Edw.
I mi mention any young noblemen as part of the King's household.
That among tradesmen in later times, putting out their children
in other houses, and apprenticeships, were the rule, we know from
many statements and allusions in our literature, and " The Italian
Eelation of England" (temp. Hen. VII.) mentions that the Duke
of Suffolk was boarded out to a rich old widow, who persuaded
him to marry her (p. 27). It also says
The want of affection in the English is strongly manifested
towards their children ; for after having kept them at home till they
arrive at the age of 7 or 9 years at the utmost, they put them out,
both males and females, to hard service in the houses of other
people, binding them generally for another 7 or 9 years. And these
are called apprentices, and during that time they perform all the most
menial offices ; and few are born who are exempted from this fate,
for every one, however rich he may be, sends away his children into
the houses of others, whilst he, in return, receives those of strangers
into his own. And on inquiring their reason for this severity, they
answered that they did it in order that their children might learn
better manners. But I, for my part, believe that they do it because
they like to enjoy all their comforts themselves, and that they are
better served by strangers than they would be by their own children.
Besides which, the English being great epicures, and very avaricious
by nature, indulge in the most delicate fare themselves and give their
household the coarsest bread, and beer, and cold meat baked on
Sunday for the week, which, however, they allow them in great
abundance. That if they had their own children at home, they would
be obliged to give them the same food they made use of for themselves.
That if the English sent their children away from home to learn virtue
and good manners, and took them back again when their apprentice-
ship was over, they might, perhaps, be excused; but they never
return, for the girls are settled by their patrons, and the boys make
the best marriages they can, and, assisted by their patrons, not by
their fathers, they also open a house and strive diligently by this
means to make some fortune for themselves ; whence it proceeds that,
having no hope of their paternal inheritance, that all become so
FOREWORDS. XV
greedy of gain that they feel no shame in asking, almost " for the
love of God," for the smallest sums of money ; and to this it may be
attributed, that there is no injury that can be committed against the
lower orders of the English, that may not be atoned for by money.
A Relation of the Island of England (Camden Society, 1847), pp.
24-6.
"This evidently refers to tradesmen. 1 The note by the Editor 2 how-
ever says it was the case with the children of the first nobility, and
gives the terms for the Duke of Buckingham's children with Mrs
Hexstall. The document only shows that Mrs Hexstall boarded
them by contract ' during the time of absence of my Lord and my
Ladie.' "
The Earl of Essex says in a letter to Lord Burleigh, 1576, printed
in Murdin's State Papers, p. 301-2.
" Neverthelesse, uppon the assured Confidence, that your love to
me shall dissend to my Childrenne, and that your Lordship will
declare yourself a Erend to me, both alive and dead, I have willed
Mr Waterhouse to shew unto you how you may with Honor and
Equity do good to my Sonne Hereford, and how to bind him with
perpetual Frendship to you and your House. And to the Ende I
wold have his Love towardes those which are dissended from you
spring up and increase with his Yeares, I have wished his Education
to be in your Household, though the same had not bene allotted to
your Lordship as Master of the Wardes ; and that the whole Tyme,
which he shold spend in England in his Minority, might be devided
in Attendance uppon my Lord Chamberlayne and you, to the End,
that as he might frame himself to the Example of my Lord of Sussex
in all the Actions of his Life, tending either to the Warres, or to the
Institution of a Nobleman, so that he might also reverence your
Lordship for your Wisdome and Gravyty, and lay up your Counsells
and Advises in the Treasory of his Hart."
That girls, as well as boys, were sent out to noblemen's houses for
their education, is evident from Margaret Paston's letter of the 3rd
of April, 1469, to Sir John Paston, "Also I would ye should purvey
for your sister [? Margery] to be with my Lady of Oxford, or with
my Lady of Bedford, or in some other worshipful place whereas ye
think best, and I will help to her finding, for we be either of us
weary of other." Alice Crane's Letter, in the Paston Letters, v. i. p.
1 As to agricultural labourers and their children A.D. 1388-1406, see below, p. xlvi.
2 Readers will find it advisable to verify for themselves some of the statements
in this Editor's notes, &c.
Xvi GIRLS SENT OUT TO LADIES* HOUSES.
35, ed. 1840, also supports this view, as does Sir John Heveningham's
to Margaret Paston, asking her to take his cousin Anneys Loveday
for some time as a boarder till a mistress could be found for her. " If
that it please you to have her with you to into the time that a
mistress may be purveyed for her, I pray you thereof, and I shall
content you for her board that ye shall be well pleased." Similarly
Anne Boleyn and her sister were sent to Margaret of Savoy, aunt of
Charles V., who lived at Brussels, to learn courtesy, &c., says Prof.
Brewer. Sir Eoger Twysden says that Anne was " Not above seven
yeares of age, Anno 1514," when she went abroad. He adds :
" It should seeme by some that she served three in France suc-
cessively; Mary of England maryed to Lewis the twelfth, an. 1514,
with whome she went out of England, but Lewis dying the first of
January following, and that Queene (being) to returne home, sooner
than either Sir Thomas Bullen or some other of her frendes liked she
should, she was preferred to Clauda, daughter to Lewis XII. and
wife to Francis I. then Queene (it is likely upon the commendation
of Mary the Dowager), who not long after dying, an. 1524, not yet
weary of France she went to live with Marguerite, Dutchess of
Alan9on and Berry, a Lady much commended for her favor towards
good letters, but never enough for the Protestant religion then in the
infancy from her, if I am not deceived, she first learnt the grounds
of the Protestant religion ; so that England may seem to owe some
part of her happyness derived from that Lady." (Twysden's Notes
quoted by Singer in his ed. of Cavendish's Life of Wolsey, 1825, p.
57.)
As Henry VIII. fell in love with his wife's maid of honour,
"began to kindle the brand of amours " at the light of Anne Boleyn's
beauty, " her excellent gesture and behaviour," so we find in. later
times rich young men became enamoured of poor young women stay-
ing in the same house with them. Mr Bruce sends me an instance :
"the young lady was niece, you will perceive, to a well-beneficed
clergyman, and a thriving gentleman well-advanced in the public
service. She had lost her mother, and her father was in debt and
difficulties. She was therefore placed by the influence of her uncles
in a well-known family in "Wiltshire."
State Papers. Dom. Car. I. Vol. ccclii. No. 29. Dr Matthew
Nicholas, afterwards Dean of St Paul's, to Edward Nicholas, Clerk
of the Council, and afterwards Secretary of State. Dated, West
Dean, April 4, 1637.
" I have spoken with Miss Evelyn since I wrote last unto you,
and enquired of her the cause which moued her to displace my coson
FOREWORDS.
Hunton. She told me much accordinge to what she had sayd unto
my coson Hunton, with this addition, that she had respect in it as
well unto her good as her owne convenience, for hauinge nowe noe
employment for her but her needle, she founde that sittinge still at
her worke made her sickly, and therefore thought she might doe
better in another seruice where she might haue the orderinge of an
huswifely charge, for w7ch (she told me) she had made her very
able. I expressed myselfe tender of the disgrace which would lay
uppon my coson in beinge displaced in such a manner by warninge
giuen, wherof whatsoeuer were the cause, it would be imagined by
all that knowe it not, to be in her ill carriage, and wished she had
done me that fauour as to haue acquainted me with her intents in
such time as I might haue taken some course to haue disposed of her
before it had bin knowne that she was to leaue her : she slubbered it
ouer with a slight excuse that she had acquainted my wife .... but
for my satisfaction she told me that she would be as mindfull of her
when God should call her as if she were with her, and in testimony
of her good likinge of her seruice she would allowe her forty shillings
yearly towarde her maintainance as longe as herself should line. I
am soe well acquainted with what she hath as yet disposed to her by
will, and soe little value forty shillings to my coson Hunton's credit,
as I gaue her noe thankes. Mr Downes (I heare) is sent for home
by his father with an intent to keepe him with him, but I doe imagine
that when my coson Hunton shall be other where disposed off, he
shall returne ; for my conceit is stronge that the feare of his beinge
match'd to his disadvantage, who was placed w/th Mr Evelyn a youth
to be bred for his preferment, hath caused this alteration ; howsoever
there be noe wordes made of it. I confess that when I have bin told
of the good will that was obserued betweene my coson Hunton and
Mr Downes, I did put it by with my coson Huntons protestation to
the contrary, and was willinge by that neglect to have suffered it to
have come to pass (if it mought have bin) because I thought it would
haue bin to her aduantage, but nowe that the busines is come to this
issue (as whatsoeuer be pretended I am confident this is the cause of
my cosons partinge) I begin to question my discretion. . . . Good
brother, let me haue your aduise what to do."
2. Home and Private Education. Of these, more or less must
have been going on all over England, by private tutors at home, or in
the houses of the latter. " In five years (after my baptism) I was
handed over by my father to Siward, a noble priest, to be trained in
letters, to whose mastery I was subdued during five years learning
the first rudiments. But in the eleventh year of my age I was given
up by my own father for the love of God, and destined to enter the
service of the eternal King." Orderic, vol. ii. p. 301 ed. Prevost.
XVlii PRIVATE TUITION IN EARLY ENGLAND.
From Adam de Mariscos Letters, 53, \ve find that Henry and
Almeric, the eldest and youngest sons of the Earl of Montfort, were
put under Grosseteste for tuition, he being then a Bishop. At Paris,
John of Salisbury (who died in 1180) gained a living by teaching the
sons of noblemen, (i?istruendossusceperam,nook them in to board).
Metalogicus, lib. 11, c. 10.
Henry of Huntingdon says, " Richard, the king's (Henry I.'s)
bastard son, -was honourably brought up (festive nutritus) by our
Bishop Robert (Blote of Lincoln), and duly reverenced by me and
others in the same household I lived in." Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. p.
696. Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of beating his cocetanei et conscolares
terrce suce, of being reproved for idleness by his uncle, the Bishop of
St David's, and of being constantly chaffed by two of his uncle's
chaplains, who used to decline durus and stultus to him. Also he
alludes to the rod. Probably there was some sort of school at either
Pembroke or St David's. De Rebus a se Gestis, lib. 1, c. 2. 1
The Statutes of a Gild of young Scholars formed to burn lights
in honour of some saint or other, and to help one another in sick-
ness, old age, and to burial, will be printed for us by Mr Toulmin
Smith in the Early English Text Society's books this year.
Under this head of Private Tuition we may class the houses of
Abbots, where boys of good birth were educated. In his History of
English Poetry, section 36, vol. iii. p. 9, ed. 1840, Warton says :
" It appears to have been customary for the governors of the most
considerable convents, especially those that were honoured with the
mitre, to receive into their own private lodgings the sons of the prin-
cipal families of the neighbourhood for education. About the year
1450, Thomas Bromele, abbot of the mitred monastery of Hyde near
Winchester, entertained in his own abbatial house within that
monastery eight young gentlemen, or gentiles pueri, who were placed
there for the purpose of literary instruction, and constantly dined at
the abbot's table. I will not scruple to give the original words,
which are more particular and expressive, of the obscure record
which preserves this curious anecdote of monastic life. * Pro octo
gentilibus pueris apuddominujnabbatem studii causa perlieiidinantibus,
et ad mensam domini victitantibus, cum garcionibus suis ipsos comi-
tantibus, hoc anno, xvitf. ixs. Capiendo pro* . . ." This, by the way,
1 The foregoing three extracts are sent me by a friend.
2 From a fragment of the Computus Camerarii Abbat. Hidens. in Archiv.
Wulves. apud Winton. ut supr. (? Hist. Reg. Angl. edit. Hearne, p. 74.)
FOREWORDS. XIX
was more extraordinary, as "William of Wykeham's celebrated
seminary was so near. And this seems to have been an established
practice of the abbot of Glastonbury, "whose apartment in the
abbey was a kind of well-disciplined court, where the sons of noble-
men and young gentlemen Avere wont to be sent for virtuous educa-
tion, who returned thence home excellently accomplished. l " Richard
Whiting, the last abbot of Glastonbury, who was cruelly executed by
the king, during the course of his government educated near three
hundred ingenuous youths, who constituted a part of his family ;
beside many others whom he liberally supported at the universities.' 2
Whitgift, the most excellent and learned archbishop of Canterbury
in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was educated under Eobert Whitgift
his uncle, abbot of the Augustine monastery of black canons at
Wellhow in Lincolnshire, "who," says Strype, "had several other
young gentlemen under his care for education." (Strype's Whitgift,
v. i. ch. i. p. 3.)
Of Lydgate about 1420-30 A.D. I suppose Prof. Morley says in
his English Writers, vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 423 :
" After studying at Oxford, Paris, and Padua, and after mastering
with special delight the writings of such poets as Dante, Boccaccio,
and Alain Chartier, Lydgate opened at his monastery of Bury St
Edmund's a school of rhetoric in which he taught young nobles
literature and the art of versifying ! "
Eichard Pace says in his De Frudu, 1517:
" Now the learning of music too demands its place, especially
from me whom it distinguished when a boy amongst boys. For
Thomas Langton, bishop of Winchester (the predecessor of him who is
now living), whose secretary I was, when he had marked that I was
making a proficiency in music far beyond my age (as himself per-
chance from his too great affection for me would point out and
repeatedly say), ' The talent of this lad,' he said, 'is born for greater
things,' and a few days afterwards he sent me, to pursue the study of
literature, into Italy, to the school at Padua, which then was at its
greatest prime, and benevolently supplied the annual expenses, as he
showed wonderful favour to all men of letters, and in his day played
the part of a second Mecsenas, well remembering (as he ofttimes said)
that he had been advanced to the episcopal dignity on account of
his learning. Eor he had gained, with the highest commendation, the
distinctions of each law 3 (as they say now-a-days). Also he so
highly prized the study of Humanity 4 that he had boys and youths
1 Hist, and Antiq. of Glastonbury. Oxon. 1722, 8vo, p. 98.
Reyner, Apostolat. Benedict. Tract. 1, sect. ii. p. 224. Sanders de Schism,
page 176.
3 utriusque juris, Canon and Civil.
4 Lit. humaniores. Latin is still called so in Scotch, and French (1 think),
universities. J. W. Hales.
instructed in it at a school in his house; And he was vastly
delighted to hear the scholars repeat to him at night the lessons
given them by the teacher during the day. In this competition he
who had borne himself notably went away with a present of some-
thing suitable to his character, and with commendation expressed in
the most refined language ; for that excellent governor had ever in
his mouth the maxim that merit grows with praise." 1
Palsgrave in 1530 speaks of "maister Petrus Vallensys, scole
maister to his [Charles, Duke of Suffolk's] excellent yong sonne the
Erie of Lyncolne."
Roger Ascham, author of the Scholemaster, &c., born in 1515,
" was received at a very youthful age into the family of Sir
Antony "Wingfield, who furnished money for his education, and
placed Roger, together with his own sons, under a tutor whose
name was Bond. The boy had by nature a taste for books, and
showed his good taste by reading English in preference to Latin,
with wonderful eagerness. This was the more remarkable from the
fact that Latin was still the language of literature, and it is not
likely that the few English books written at that time were at all
largely spread abroad in places far away from the Universities and
Cathedral towns. In or about the year 1530, Mr Bond the domestic
tutor resigned the charge of young Roger, who was now about fifteen
years old, and by the advice and pecuniary aid of his kind patron
Sir Antony, he was enabled to enter St John's College, Cambridge,
at that time the most famous seminary of learning in all England . .
he took his bachelor's degree in 1531, Feb. 18, in the 18th year of
his age [" being a boy, new bachelor of art," he says himself,] a time
of life at which it is now more common to enter the University than
to take a degree, but which, according to the modes of education
(Pace de Fructit, p. 27.) Exigit iam suuw musica quoqwe doctrina locuw, a me
praesertim, quern puerwn inter pueros illustravit. Nam Thomas Langton Vyntoni-
ensis cpiscopus, decessor huius qui nunc [1517 A.D.] uiuit, cui eram a maim
minister, quum notassct me longe supra tctatem (ut ipse nimis fortasse amans mci
iudicabat, & dictitabat) in musicis proficere, Huius, inquit, pueri ingenium ad
maiora natum est. & paucos post dies in Italiam ad Fatauinum gymnasium, quod
Uwc florewtissimum erat, ad bonas literas discendas me misit, annuasqj/e impensas
benigne suppeditauit, ut omnibus literatis mirifice fauebat, & ajtate sua alterum
Mecenatem agebat, probe memor (ut frequenter dictitabat) sese doctrinae causa ad
episcopalem dignitatem prouectum. Adeptus enim fucrat per summam laudem,
utriusqwtf iuris (ut nunc loquuntur) insignia. Item humaniorcs literas tanti sesti-
mabat, ut domestica schola pueros & iuuenes illis erudiendos curarit. Et summo-
pere oblectabatwr audire scholasticos dictata intcrdiu a prscceptorc, sibi nocta
reddere. In quo certamine qui praeclare se gesserat, is aliqua re personae sua3
accommodata, donatus abibat, & humanissimis uerbis laudatus. Habebct ew'm
semper in ore ille optimus Fncsul, uirtutcm laudatam crescere.
FOREWORDS. Xxi
then in use, was not thought premature. On the 23rd of March
following, he was elected fellow of the College." Giles's Life of
Ascham, Works, vol. i. p. xi-xiv.
Dr Clement and his wife were brought up in Sir T. More's house.
Clement was taken from St Paul's school, London, appointed tutor
to More's children, and afterwards to his daughter Margaret, p. 402,
col. 1.
What a young nobleman learnt in Henry the Eighth's time may be
gathered from the following extracts (partly given by Mr Froude,
Hist., v. i. p. 39-40) from the letters of young Gregory Cromwell's
tutor, to his father, the Earl of Essex, the King's Chief Secretary.
" The order of his studie, as the houres lymyted for the Erenche
tongue, writinge, plaienge att weapons, castinge of accomptes, pas-
times of instruments, and suche others, hath bene devised and
directed by the prudent wisdome of Mr Southwell ; who with a
ffatherly zeale and amitie muche desiringe to have hime a sonne
worthy suche parents, ceasseth not aswell concerninge all other
things for hime mete and necessary, as also in lerninge, t/'expresse his
tendre love and affection towardes hime, serchinge by all meanes
possible howe he may moste proffitte, dailie heringe hime to rede sum-
whatt in thenglishe tongue, and advertisenge hime of the naturell
and true kynde of prommtiac5n therof, expoundinge also and declar-
inge the ethnologic and native signification of suche wordes as we have
borowed of the Latines or Frenche menne, not evyn so comonly
used in our quotidiene speche. Mr Cheney and Mr Charles in lyke
wise endevoireth and emploieth themselves, accompanienge Mr
Gregory in lerninge, amonge whome ther is a perpetuall contention,
strife, and contiicte, and in inaner of an honest envie who shall do
beste, not oonlie in the ffrenche tongue (wherin Mr Vallence after a
wonderesly compendious, facile, prompte, and redy waye, nott with-
oute painfull delegence and laborious industrie doth enstructe them)
but also in writynge, playenge at weapons, and all other theire exer-
cises, so that if continuance in this bihalf may take place, whereas
the laste Diana, this shall (I truste) be consecrated to Apollo and the
Muses, to theire no small profecte and your good contentation and
pleasure. And thus I beseche the Lord to have you in his moste
gratious tuition.
At lieisinge in Norfffolk] the last daie of Aprill.
Your faithfull and most bounden servaunte
HENRY DOWES.
To his right honorable maister Mr Thomas Crumwell
chief Secretary vnto the King's Maiestie."
Ellis, Original Letters. Series I. vol. i. p. 341-3.
The next Letter gives further details of Gregory's studies
XXU STUDIES OF YOUTHS, TEMP. HEN. VIII. AND ELIZABETH.
" But forcause somer was spente in the servyce of the wylde
goddes, it is so moche to be regarded after what fashion yeouth is
-'(lucaic and browght upp, in whiche tyme that that is lerned (for the
moste parte) will nott all holelie be forgotten in the older yeres, I
thinke it my dutic to asserteyne yo r Maistershippe how he spendith
his tyme And firste, after he hath horde Masse he taketh a
lecture of a Diologe of Erasmus Colloquium, called Pietas Puerilis,
whereinne is described a veray picture of oone that sholde be vertu-
ouselie brought upp ; and forcause it is so necessary for hime, I do not
onelie cause him to rede it over, but also to practise the preceptes of
the same, and I have also translated it into Englishe, so that he may
conferre theime both to-githers, whereof (as lerned men affirme)
cometh no smalle profecte l . . after that, he exerciseth his hande in
writing one or two houres, and redith uppon Fabian's Chronicle as
longe ; the residue of the day he doth spende uppon the lute and
virginalls. When he rideth (as he doth very ofte) I tell hime by the
way some historic of the Romanes or the Greekes, whiche I cause him
to reherse agayn in a tale. For his recreation he useth to hawke
and hunte, and shote in his long bowe, which frameth and succedeth
so well with hime that he semeth to be therunto given by nature."
Ellis, i. 343-4.
Of the course of study of ( well-bred youths' in the early years of
Elizabeth's reign we have an interesting account by Sir Nicholas
Bacon, Lord Keeper, father of the great Bacon, in a Paper by Mr J.
Payne Collier in the Archceologia, vol. 3G, Part 2, p. 339, Article
xxxi. 2 " Before he became Lord Keeper, Sir Nicholas Bacon had
been Attorney of that Court" [the Court of Wards and Liveries] " a
most lucrative appointment ; and on the 27th May, 1561, he addressed
a letter to Sir William Cecil, then recently (Jan., 1561) made Master
of the Wards, followed by a paper thus entitled : ' Articles devised
for the bringing up in vertue and learning of the Queenes Majesties
Wardes, being heires males, and whose landes, descending in pos-
session and coming to the Queenes Majestic, shall amount to the
cleere yearly value of c. markes, or above.'" Sir Nicholas asks the
new Master of Wards to reform what he justly calls most " prepos-
terous" abuses in the department : " That the proceeding hath bin
preposterous, appeareth by this : the chief e thinge, and most of price,
in wardeship, is the wardes mynde ; the next to that, his bodie ; the
1 Ascham praises most the practice of double translation, ' from Latin into
English, and then back from English into Latin, Scholemastcr, p. 90, 178, ed. Giles.
2 Mr Wm. Chappell gives me the reference, and part of the extract.
FOREWORDS. XX111
last and meanest, his land. Nowe, hitherto the chiefe care of govern-
aunce hath bin to the land, being the meaneste ; and to the bodie,
being the better, very small ; but to the mynde, being the best, none
at all, which methinkes is playnely to sett the carte before the horse"
(p. 343). Mr Collier then summarises Bacon's Articles for the
bringing up of the Wards thus : " The wards are to attend divine
service at six in the morning : nothing is said about breakfast, 1 but
they are to study Latin until eleven ; to dine between 1 1 and 1 2 ; to
study with the music-master from 1 2 till 2 ; from 2 to 3 they are to
be with the French master ; and from 3 to 5 with the Latin and
Greek masters. At 5 they are to go to evening prayers ; then they
are to sup ; to be allowed honest pastimes till 8 ; and, last of all,
before they go to bed at 9, they are again to apply themselves to
music under the instruction of the master. At and after the age of
16 they were to attend lectures upon temporal and civil law, as well
as de disdplind militari. It is not necessary to insert farther
details ; but what I have stated will serve to show how well-bred
youths of that period were usually brought up, and how disgracefully
the duty of education as regards wards was neglected. . . It may
appear singular that in these articles drawn up by Sir Nicholas, so
much stress is laid upon instruction in music 2 ; but it only serves to
confirm the notion that the science was then most industriously cul-
tivated by nearly every class of society." Pace in 1517 requires that
every one should study it, but should join with it some other study,
as Astrology or Astronomy. He says also that the greatest part of
the art had perished by men's negligence ; " For all that our
musicians do now-a-days, is almost trivial if compared with what the
old ones (aidiqni) did, so that now hardly one or two (unus aid
alter) can be found who know what harmony is, though the word is
always on their tongue." (De Fructu, p. 54-5.) Ascham, while
lamenting in 1545 (Toxopliilus, p. 29) 'that the laudable custom of
1 When did breakfast get its name, and its first notice as a regular meal ? 1
do not remember having seen the name in the early part of Household Ordinances,
or any other work earlier than the Northumberland Household Book.
2 On Musical Education, see the early pages of Mr Chappell's Popular Music,
and the note in Archseol., vol. xx, p. 60-1, with its references. ' Music constituted
a part of the quadrivium, a hnmch of their system of education.'
XXIV NEGLECT OF EDUCATION BY MOTHERS.
England to teach children their plain song and prick-song' is ' so
decayed throughout all the realm as it is,' denounces the great practise
of instrumental music by older students : " the minstrelsy of lutes,
pipes, harps, and all other that standeth by such nice, fine, minikin
fingering, (such as the most part of scholars whom I know use, if they
use any,) is far more fit, for the womanishness of it, to dwell in the
Court among ladies, than for any great thing in it which should help
good and sad study, to abide in the University among scholars."
By 1577 our rich people, according to Harrison, attended properly
to the education of their children. After speaking " of our women,
whose beautie commonlie exceedeth the fairest of those of the maine,"
he says :
" This neuerthelesse I vtterlie mislike in the poorer sort of them,
for the wealthier doo sildome offend herein : that being of themselues
without competent wit, they are so carelesse in the education of their
children (wherein their husbands also are to be blamed,) by means
whereof verie manie of them neither fearing God, neither regarding
either manners or obedience, do oftentimes come to confusion, which
(if anie correction or discipline had beene vsed toward them in youth)
might haue prooued good members of their common-wealth & coun-
trie, by their good seruice and Industrie." Descr. of Britaine,
Holinshed, i. 115, col. 2.
This is borne out by Ascham, who says that young men up to 1 7
were well looked after, but after that age were turned loose to get
into all the mischief they liked :
" In deede, from seven to seventene, yong jentlemen c.-mmonlie be
carefullie enough brought up : But from seventene to seven and
twentie (the most dangerous tyme of all a mans life, and most slip-
perie to stay well in) they have commonlie the rein of all licens in
their owne hand, and speciallie soch as do live in the Court. And
that which is most to be merveled at, commonlie the wisest and also
best men be found the fondest fathers in this behalfe. And if soni good
father wold seek some remedie herein, yet the mother (if the house-
hold of our Lady) had rather, yea, and will to, have her sonne cun-
nyng and bold, in making him to lyve trimlie when he is yong, than
by learning and travell to be able to serve his Prince & his countrie,
both wiselie in peace, and stoutlie in warre, whan he is old.
" The fault is in your selves, ye noble mens sonnes, and therfore ye
deserve the greater blame, that commonlie the meaner mens children
cum to be the wisest councellours, and greatest doers, in the weightie
affaires of this realme." Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, p. 39-40.
Note lastly, on this subject of private tuition, that Mulcaster in
FOREWORDS. XXV
his Mementarie, 1582, complains greatly of rich people aping the
custom of princes in having private tutors for their boys, and with-
drawing them from public schools where the spirit of emulation
against other boys would make them work. The course he recom-
mends is, that rich people should send their sons, with their tutors,
to the public schools, and so get the advantage of both kinds of tuition.
Girls' Home Education. The earliest notice of an English
Governess that any friend has found for me is in " the 34th Letter
of Osbert de Clare in Stephen's reign, A.D. 1135-54. He mentions
what seems to be a Governess of his children, l qucedam matrona quce
liberos ejus (sc. militis, Herberti de Furcis) educare consueverat? She
appears to be treated as one of the family : e. g. they wait for her
when she goes into a chapel to pray. I think a nurse would have
been * ancilla quoe liberos ejus nutriendos susceperat.' " "Walter de
Biblesworth was the tutor of the " lady Dionysia de Monchensi, a
Kentish heiress, the daughter of William de Monchensi, baron of
Swaiiescombe, and related, apparently, to the Valences, earls of
Pembroke, and wrote his French Grammar, or rather Vocabulary 1 ,
for her. She married Hugh de Vere, the second son of -Robert,
fifth earl of Oxford. (Wright.) Lady Jane Grey was taught
by a tutor at home, as we have seen. Palsgrave was tutor to
Henry VIII. 's " most dere and most entirely beloved suster, quene
Mary, douagier of France," and no doubt wrote his Lesdaircissement de
la Langue Francoise mainly for her, though also " desirous to do
some humble service unto the nobilitie of this victorious realme, and
universally unto all other estates of this my natyfe country." Giles
Du Guez, or as Palsgrave says to Henry VIII., " the synguler clerke,
maister Gyles Dewes, somtyme instructor to your noble grace in this
selfe tong, at the especiall instaunce and request of dyvers of your
highe estates and noble men, hath also for his partye written in this
matter." His book is entitled "An Introductorie for to lerne to
rede, to pronounce & to speke French trewly : compyled for the
Right high, excellent, and most vertuous lady The Lady Mary of
1 Le treytyz ke raoun sire Gauter de Bibelesworthe fist a MA DAME DYONISIE DE
MOUNCHENSY, pur aprise de langwage.
UNIVERSITY EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND.
Englande, doughter to our most gracious soverayn Lorde Kyng Henry
the Eight."
3. English University Education. In early days Cambridge and
Oxford must be looked on, I suppose, as mainly the great schools for
boys, and the generality of scholars as poor men's children, 1 like
Chaucer's ' poore scolares tuo that dwelten in the soler-halle of Cante-
bregge,' his Clerk of Oxenford, and those students, gifts to whom are
considered as one of the regular burdens on the husbandman, in " God
speed the Plough." Mr Eroude says, Hist, of England, I. 37 :
" The universities were well filled, by the sons of yeomen
chiefly. The cost of supporting them at the colleges was little, and
wealthy men took a pride in helping forward any boys of promise 2
(Latimer's Sermons, p. 64). It seenis clear also, as the Reformation
drew nearer, while the clergy were sinking lower and lower, a marked
change for the better became perceptible in a portion at least of the
laity."
But Grosseteste mentions a "noble" scholar at Oxford (Epist. 129),
and Edward the Black Prince and Henry V. are said to have been
students of Queen's College, Oxford. Wolsey himself was a College
tutor at Oxford, and had among his pupils the sons of the Marquess
of Dorset, who afterwards gave him his first preferment, the living
of Lymington. (Chappell.)
1 Later on, the proportions of poor and rich changed, as may be inferred from
the extract from Harrison below. In the ' exact account of the whole number (2920)
of Scholars and Students in the University of Oxford taken anno 1812 in the Long
Vacation, the Stud-entes of Christ Church are 100, the Pauper es Scholares et alii
Servientes 41 ; at Magdalene the latter are 76 ; at New College 18, to 70 Socii ; at
Brasenose (JEneasense Coll.) the Communarii are 145, and the Pauperes Scholares
17; at Exeter, the latter are 37, to 134 Communarii; at St John's, 20 to 43 ; at
Lincoln the Communarii are 60, to 27 Batellatores et Pauperes Scholares' Collectanea
Curiosa, v. i. p. 196-203.
2 Was this in return for the raised rents that Ascham so bitterly complains of
the new possessors of the monastic lands screwing out of their tenants, and thereby
ruining the yeomen ? He says to the Duke of Somerset on Nov. 21, 1547 (ed.
Giles, i. p. 140-1),
Qui auctores sunt tantae miseriso ? . . Sunt illi qui hodie passim, in Anglia,
praedia monasteriorum gravissimis annuis reditibus auxerunt. Hinc omnium rerum
exauctum pretium; hi homines expilant totam rempublicam. Villici et coloni uni-
versi laborant, parcunt, corradunt, ut istis satisfaciant. . . Hinc tot families dissi-
pate, tot domus collapsae . . Hinc, quod omnium miserrimum est, nobile illud decus
et robur Angliae, nomen, inquam, Yomanorum Anglorum, fractum et collisura est. . .
NAM VITA, QU-ffl NUNC VIVITUR A PLURIMIS, NON VITA, SED MISERIA EST.
When will these words cease to be true of our land ? They should be burnt into
all our hearts.
FOEEWORDS. XXVl'l
The legend runs that the first school at Oxford was founded by
King Alfred 1 , and that Oxford was a place of study in the time of
Edward the Confessor (1041-66). If one may quote a book now
considered to be * a monkish forgery and an exploded authority,' In-
gulfus, who was Abbot of Croyland, in the Isle of Ely, under William
the Conqueror, says of himself that he was educated first at West-
minster, and then passed to Oxford, where he made proficiency in such
books of Aristotle as were then accessible to students, 2 and in the
first two books of Tally's Rhetoric. Maiden, On the Origin of
Universities, 1835, p. 71.
In 1201 Oxford is called a University, and said to have contained
3000 scholars; in 1253 its first College (University) is founded.
In 1244, Hen. III. grants it its first privileges as a corporate body,
and confirms and extends them in 1245. In his reign, Wood says
the number of scholars amounted to 30,000, a number no doubt
greatly exaggerated.
In the reign of Stephen, we know that Vacarius, a Lombard by
birth, who had studied the civil law at Bologna, came into England,
and formed a school of law at Oxford 3 . . he remained in England in
the reign of Henry II. On account of the difficulty and expense of
obtaining copies of the original books of the Roman law, and the
poverty of ILLS English scholars, Vacarius [ab. 1149, A.D.] compiled an
abridgment of the Digests and Codex, in which their most essential
parts were preserved, with some difference of arrangement, and
illustrated from other law-books. . . It bore on its title that it was
"pauperibus presertim destinatus ;" and hence the Oxford students
of law obtained the name of Pauperists. Maiden, p. 72-3.
Roger Bacon (who died 1248) speaks of a young fellow who came
1 " He placed JEthelweard, his youngest son, who was fond of learning, together
with the sons of his nobility, and of many persons of inferior rank, in schools which
ae had established with great wisdom and foresight, and provided with able masters.
In these schools the youth were instructed in reading and writing both the Saxon
and Latin languages, and in other liberal arts, before they arrived at sufficient
strength of body for hunting, and other manly exercises becoming their rank."
Henry, History of England, vol. ii. pp. 354-5 (quoted from Asser).
2 None were so. T. Wright.
3 Gervaise of Canterbury says, in his account of Theobald in the Acts of the
Archbishops, "quorum primus erat magister Vacarius. Hie in Oxonefordia
legem docuit."
XXV111 POVERTY OF UNIVERSITY SCHOLARS.
to him, aged 15, not having wherewithal to live, or finding proper
masters : " because he was obliged to serve those who gave him
necessaries, daring two years found no one to teach him a word in
the things he learned." Opus Tertium, cap. xx. In 1214 the Com-
monalty of Oxford agreed to pay 52s. yearly for the use of poor
scholars, and to give 100 of them a meal of bread, ale, and pottage,
with one large dish of flesh or fish, every St Nicholas day. Wood's An.
i. 185. WuoJs Annals (ed. Gutch, v. i. p. 619-20) also notes that
in 14G1 A.D. divers Scholars were forced to get a license under the
Chancellor's hand and seal (according to the Stat. 12 Ric. II., A.D.
1388, 7k, p. 519) to beg : and Sir Thos. More says "then may wee
yet, like poor Scholars of Oxford, go a begging with our baggs &
wallets, & sing salve Regina at rich mens dores." On this point we
may also compare the Statutes of Walter de Merton for his College
at Oxford, A.D. 1274, ed. HaUiwell, 1843, p. 19 :
Cap. 13. De admissione scholariurn.
Hoc etiam in eadem domo specialiter observari volo et decerno, ut
circa eos, qui ad hujusmodi eleemosinse participationem admittendi
fuerint, diligenti solicitudine caveatur, ne qui prseter castos, honestos,
pacificos, humiles, indigentes, ad studium habiles ac proficere volentes,
adinittantur. Ad quorum agnitionem singulis, cum in dicta societate
fuerint admittendi sustentationis gratia in eadem, ad annum urnim
utpote probationis causa primitus concedatur, ut sic demum si in
dictis conditionibus laudabiliter se habuerint, in dictam congrega-
tionem adinittantur.
See also cap. 31, against horses of scholars being kept.
Lodgings were let according to the joint valuation of 2 Magistri
(scholars) and two townsmen (probi et legales homines de Villa).
Wood, i. 255. An. 15 Hen. III. A.D. 1230-1.
In the beginning of the 15th century it had become the estab-
lished rule that every scholar must be a member of some college or
hall. The scholars who attended the public lectures of the univer-
sity, without entering themselves at any college or hall, were called
chamber dekyns, as in Paris they were called martinets ; and fre-
quent enactments were made against them. Maiden, p. 85, ref. to
Wood's Annals, 1408, -13, -22, and 1512, &c.
The following are the dates of the foundations of the different
Colleges at Oxford as given in the University Calendar :
FOREWORDS. XXIX
University College, 1253-80 }
BalHol Coll., betw. 1263 & 1268
Merton College, founded at
Maldon, in Surrey, in
1264, removed to Oxford
in 1274
Exeter College . . . . 1314
Oriel . . . . 1326
The Queen's College . . 1340
New . 1386
Lincoln . 1427
Magdalen College . . 1458
The King's Hall and Col- \
T n T~* f
lege ol Brasenose )
Corpus Christi College . . 1516
Christ Church . . 1526
Trinity College . . . . 1554
St John's . . . . 1555
Jesus ,, . . . . 1571
Wadham . . . . 1613
Pembroke 1624
Worcester , .1714
Ail Souls . . 1437
HALLS
St Edmund Hall . . . . 1317
St Mary's . . . . 1333
Magdalen Hall . . . . 1487
St Alban after 1547
New Inn . . . . 1438
' The Paston Letters ' do net give us much information about
studies or life at Oxford, but they do give us material for estimating
the cost of a student there (ii. 124 2 ) ; they show us the tutor reporting
to a mother her son's progress in learning (ii. 130), and note the
custom, of a man, when made bachelor, giving a feast : " I was made
bachelor . . on Friday was se'nnight (18 June, 1479), and I made my
feast on the Monday after (21 June). I was promised venison
against my feast, of my Lady Harcourt, and of another person too,
but I was deceived of both ; but my guests held them pleased with
such meat as they had, blessed be God." The letter as to the costs
is dated May 19, 1478.
" I marvel sore that you sent me no word of the letter which I
sent to you by Master William Brown at Easter. I sent you word
that time that I should send you mine expenses particularly ; but as
at this time the bearer hereof had a letter suddenly that he should
come home, & therefore I could have no leisure to send them to you
011 that wise, & therefore I shall write to you in this letter the whole
sum of my expenses since I was with you till Easter last past, and
1 This College is said to have heen founded in the year 872, hy Alfred the Great.
It was restored by William of Durham, said to have heen Archdeacon of Durham ;
hut respecting whom little authentic information has heen preserved, except that he
was Rector of Wearmouth in that county, and that he died in 1249, bequeathing a
sum of money to provide a permanent endowment for the maintenance of a certain
number of "Masters." The first purchase with this bequest was made in 1253,
and the first Statutes are dated 1280. Oxford Univ. Calendar, 1865, p. 167.
2 I refer to the modernized edition published by Charles Knight in two volumes.
XXX
UNDERGRADUATE'S EXPENSES AT OXFORD, 1478.
also the receipts, reckoning the twenty shillings that I had of you to
Oxon wards, with the bishop's finding :
s. d.
The whole sum of receipts is . . . . . . . .- 5 17 6
And the whole sum of expenses is . . . . 6 5 5|
And that [=what] conieth over my receipts & my
expenses I have borrowed of Master Edmund, & it
draweth to . . . . . . . . . . . 80
and yet I reckon none expenses since Easter ; but as for them, they
be not great."
On this account Fenn says,
" he (Win. Paston) had expended 6 5s. 5|tZ. from the time he
left his mother to Easter last, which tliis year fell 011 the 22nd
March, from which time it was now two months, & of the expenses
' since incurred ' he says * they be not great/ We may therefore con-
clude the former account was from the Michaelmas preceding, and a
moderate one ; if so, we may fairly estimate his university education
at 100 a-year of our present money. I mean that 12 10s. 11 \d.
would then procure as many necessaries and comforts as 100 will
at this day."
What was the basis of Fenn's calculation he does not say. In
1468, the estimates for the Duke of Clarence's household expenses
give these prices, among others :
Wheat, a quarter
Ale, a gallon
Beves, less hide and tallow, each
Muttons
Velys
Porkes
Rice, a pound
Sugar
Holland, an ell (6rf., 8d,, 16d.)
Diapre
Towelles
Napkyns, a dozen, 12s., 1, 2,
s.
7.
s.
d.
6
now, say 3
H
1
10
15
0*
1
4
2
10
0*
2
6 '
4
0*
2
5
3
5
6
6
10
1
3
4
6
3
1
8
1
6
17
4
2
2 7 31 17 8
This sum would make the things named nearly 14 times as dear
now as in 1468, and raise Fenn's 100 to about 180; but no
reliance can be placed on this estimate because we know nothing of
the condition of the beves, muttons, veles, and porkys, then, as con-
* Poor ones.
FOREWORDS. XXXI
trasted with ours. Possibly they were half the size and half the
weight. Still, I have referred the question to Professor Thorold
Kogers, author of the History of Prices 1250-1400 A.D., and he says :
" In the year to which you refer (1478) bread was very dear, 50
per cent, above the average. But on the whole, wheat prices in the
15th century were lower than in the 14th. Fenn's calculation, a
little below the mark for wheat, is still less below it in most of the
second necessaries of life. The multiple of wheat is about 9, that of
meat at least 24, those of butter and cheese nearly as much. But
that of clothing is not more than 6, that of linen from 4 to 5.
Taking however one thing with another, 12 is a safe general multi-
plier."
This would make the cost of young Paston's university education
150 11s. 6d. a year.
Mr "Whiston would raise Fenn's estimate of 100 to 200. He
says that the rent of land in Kent in 1540 was a shilling or eighteen-
pence an acre, see Valor Ecclesiasticus, and that the tithes and
glebes of the Dean and Chapter of Rochester, which were worth
about 480 a-year in 1542, are now worth 19,000.
The remaining Oxford letter in the Paston volumes seems to
allude to the students bearing part of the expenses of the degree, or
the feast at it, of a person related to royal family.
" I supposed, when that I sent my letter to my brother John,
that the Queen's brother should have proceeded at Midsummer,
and therefore I beseeched her to send me some money, for it will be
some cost to me, but not much."
The first school at Cambridge is said to have been founded by
Edward the Elder, the son of Alfred, but on no good authority. In
1223 the term University was applied to the place. The dates of the
foundations of its Colleges, as given in its Calendar, are :
St Peter's 1257
(date of charter, 1264)
Clare Hall 1326
Pembroke 1347
Cains 1349
Trinity Hall . . . . 1350
Corpus Christi . . . . 1351
King's 1441
Queen's 1446
St Catherine's Hall . . 1473
Jesus 1496
Christ's 1505
St John's 1511
Magdalene 1519
Trinity 1546
Emmanuel . . . . . . 1584
Sidney 1598
Downing 1800
(refounded 1465)
Lord Henry Brandon, son of the Duke of Suffolk, died of the
XXX11 FEW NOBLEMEN AT CAMBRIDGE.
sweating sickness then prevalent in the .University, on the 16th
July, 1551, while a student of Cambridge. His brother, Lord Charles
Brandon, died on the same day. Their removal to Buckden was too
late to save them (Ath. Cant., i. 105, 541). Of them Ascham says,
' two noble Primeroses of Nobilitie, the yong Duke of Suffolke and
Lord H. Matrevers were soch two examples to the Courte for learnyng,
as our tyme may rather wishe, than look for agayne.' Scholemaster,
ed. Mayor, p. 62. Besides these two young noblemen, the first 104
pages of Cooper's Athence Cantabrigienses disclose only one other,
Lord Derby's son, and the following names of sons of knights : l
CAMBRIDGE MEN.
1443 Thomas Eotherham, Fellow of King's, son of Sir Thomas
Rotherham, knight, and Alice his wife.
1494 Eeginald Bray, high-steward of the university of Oxford,
son of Sir Richard Bray, knight, and the lady Joan his
second wife.
1 Other well-born men, in the Ath. Cant., then connected with the University,
or supposed to be, were,
1504 Sir Roger Ormston, knight, died. Had been High Steward of the
University.
1504 Sir John Mordaunt, High Steward.
1478 George Fitzhugh, 4th son of Henry lord Fitzhugh, admitted B.A.
1488 Robert Leyburn, born of a knightly family, Fellow of Pembroke-hall,
and proctor.
1457 John Argentine, of an ancient and knightly family, was elected from Eton
to King's.
1504 Robert Fairfax, of an ancient family in Yorkshire, took the degree of
Mus. Doc.
1496 Christopher Baynbrigg, of a good family at Hilton, near Appleby,
educated at and Provost of Queen's, Oxford, incorporated of Cambridge.
1517 Sir Wm. Fyndern, knight, died, and was a benefactor to Clare Hall, in
which it is supposed he had been educated.
1481 Robert Rede, of an ancient Northumbrian family, was sometime of
Buckingham College, and the Fellow of Kiug's-hall (?), and was autumn
reader at Lincoln's Inn in 1481.
ab. 460 Marmaduke Constable, son of Sir Robert Constable, knight, believed to
have been educated at Cambridge.
So, Edward Stafford, heir of Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, is
also believed to have been educated at Cambridge, because his father was
a munificent patron of the University, constantly maintaining, or assisting
to maintain, scholars therein.
So, Thomas Howard, son of Sir John Howard, knight, and afterwards
Duke of Norfolk, who defeated the Scots at Flodden, is believed, &c.
1484 John Skelton, the poet, probably of an ancient Cumberland family.
1520 ? Henry Howard, son of Lord Thomas Howard, ultimately Duke of Norfolk.
Nothing is known as to the place of his education. If it were either of
the English Universities, the presumption is in favour of Cambridge.
The only tradesman's son mentioned is,
1504 Sir Richard Empsun, son of Peter Empson, a sieve-maker, High-Steward.
FOREWORDS. XXX111
1502 Humphrey Fitzwilliam, of Pembroke Hall, Vice-Chancellor,
appears to have been the son of Sir Richard EitzAvilliam
of Ecclesfield, and Elizabeth his wife.
ab. 1468 Richard Redman, son of Sir Richard Redman and Eliza-
beth [Aldburgh] his wife ; made Bp. of St Asaph.
1492 Thomas Savage, son of Sir John Savage, knight, Bp. of
Rochester. Was LL.D. ? educated at Cambridge.
1485 James Stanley, younger son of Thomas Earl of Derby,
educated at both universities, graduated at Cambridge, and
became prebendary of Holy well in 1485, Bp. of Ely in
1506.
1497 William Coningsby, son of Sir Humphrey Coningsby,
elected from Eton to King's.
1507 Thomas Elyot, son of Sir Richard Elyot, made M.A.
fb. 1520 George Blagge, son of Sir Robert Blagge.
Queen Elizabeth's favourite, Lord Essex, was at Trinity College,
Cambridge. See his letter of May 1 3, from there, in Ellis, series II.
v. iii. p. 73 ; the furniture of his room, and his expenses, in the
note p. 73-4 ; and his Tutor's letter asking for new clothes for ' my
Lord,' or else ' he shall not onely be thrid bare, but ragged.'
Archbp. Whitgift 1 , when B.D. at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge,
A.D. 1563, "bestowed some of his time and abilities in the instruc-
tion of ingenious youth, sent to the college for education, in good
learning and Christian manners. And among such his pupils, were
two noblemen's sons, viz. the Lord Herbert, son and heir to the Earl
of Pembroke ; and John, son and heir to tho. Lord North." (Life,
by Strype, ed. 1822, vol. i. p. 14.)
While Whitgift was Master of Trinity, Strype says he had bred
up under him not only several Bishops, but also " the Earls of
Worcester and Cumberland, the Lord Zouch, the Lord Dunboy of
Ireland, Sir Nicolas and Sir Erancis Bacon. To which I may add
one more, namely, the son of Sir Nicolas White, Master of the Rolls
in Ireland, who married a Devereux." (Life, i. 157, ed. 1822.)
A search through the whole of the first volume of Wood's Athene^
Oxonienses, comprising a period of nearly 100 years, has resulted
in the following meagre list of men of noble or knightly birth who
distinguished themselves. There are besides many men of "genteel
1 Whitgift himself, born 1530, was educated at St. Anthony's school, then
sent back to his father in tho country, and sent up to Cambridge in 1548 or 1549.
XXXIV NOBLES AND GENTLEMEN AT OXFORD.
parents," some of trader-ones, many friars, some Winchester men,
but no Eton ones, educated at Oxford.
1478 Edmund Dudley, son of John Dudley, Esq., 2nd son of
John Lord Dudley, of Dudley Castle in Staffordshire,
ab. 1483 John Colet, the eldest son of Sir Henry Colet, twice lord
mayor of London . . was educated in grammatical, partly
in London or Westminster.
Nicholas Vaux, son of Sir Will. Yaux of Harwedon in
Northamptonshire (not the Poet, Lord Vaux).
end of John Bourchier, Lord Berners, eldest son of Sir John
Edw. IV. Bourchier, knight, Lord Berners of Hertfordshire . . was in-
structed in several sorts of learning in the university in
the latter end of K. Edw. IV. ; in whose reign, and
before, were the sons of divers of the English nobility
educated in academical literature in Baliol Coll., 1 wherein,
as 'tis probable, this our author was instructed also.
1497 Thomas More, son of Sir John More, knight. (The Sir
Thomas More.)
?ab. 1510 George Bulleyn, son and heir of Sir Tho. Bullen, and
brother of Anne Bulleyn.
? Henry Parker, son of Sir William Parker, knight.
1515 Christopher Seintgerman, son of Sir Henry Seintgerman,
knight.
? ab. 1520 Thomas Wyatt, son of Henry Wyatt of Alington Castle in
Kent, knight and baronet, migrated from St John's,
Cambridge. 2
1538 3 John Heron, a Kentish man born, near of kin to Sir John
Heron, knight.
? ab. 1520 Edward Seymoure, son of Sir John Seymoure, or St
Maure of Wolf-hall in Wilts, knight, was educated in
trivials, and partly in quadrivials for some time in this
university. He was Jane Seymour's brother, and after-
wards Duke of Somerset, and was beheaded on Jan. 22,
1552-3.
1534 John Philpot, son of Sir Pet. Philpot, knight of the Bath.
Fellow of New Coll.
ab. 15 Henry Lord Stafford (author of the Mirror for Magis-
trates), the only son of Edward, Duke of Bucks, 'received
1 No proof of this is given.
2 Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, son and heir of Thomas Duke of Norfolk,
' was for a time student in Cardinal Coll. as the constant tradition has been among
us.' p. 153, col. 1.
3 Andrew Borde, who writes himself Andreas Perforatus, was horn, as it seems,
at Pevensey, commonly called Penscy [now Pemsey], in Sussex, and not unlikely
educated in Wykeham's school near to Winchester, brought up at Oxford (as he saith
in his Introduction to Knowledge, cap. 35), p. 170, col. 2, and note.
FOREWORDS. XXXV
his education in both the universities, especially in that of
Cambridge, to which his father had been a benefactor.'
1515 Reynold Pole (the Cardinal), a younger son of Sir Rich.
Pole.
? ab. 1530 Anthony Browne, son of Sir Weston Browne, of Abbes-
roding and of Langenhoo in Essex, knight,
ab. 1574 Patrick Plunket, baron of Dunsary in Ireland, son of Rob.
Plunket, baron of the same place,
ab. 1570 Philip Sidney (the poet), son of Sir Henry Sidney.
1 John Smythe, son of Sir Clem. S my the.
(Peter Levens or Levins, our Manipulus or Rhyming-
Dictionary man, became a student in the university, an.
1552, was elected probationer-fellow of Mag. Coll. into
a Yorkshire place, 18 Jan. 1557, being then bach, of
arts, and on the 19th Jan. 1559 was admitted true and
perpetual fellow. In 1560 he left his fellowship. AtJi.
Ox. p. 547, col. 2.)
1 ab. 1570 Reyiiolde Scot, a younger son of Sir John Scot of Scots-
hall, near to Smeeth in Kent.
1590 Hayward Townshend, eldest son of Sir Henry To wnshend,
knight.
ab. 1587 Francis Tresham (of Gunpowder Plot notoriety), son of Sir
Thomas Tresham, knight.
The number of friars and monks at the Universities before the
Reformation, and especially at Oxford, must have been large. Tanner
says,
In our universities . . . were taught divinity and canon law
(then, t. Hen. III., much in vogue), and the friers resorting thither
in great numbers and applying themselves closely to their studies,
outdid the monks in all fashionable knowledge. But the monks
quickly perceived it, and went also to the universities and studied
hard, that they might not be run down by the friers. 1 And as the
1 See Mat. Paris, p. 665, though he speaks there chiefly of monks * beyond sea.
* As appears from Wood's Fasti Oxon.
The following names of Oxford men educated at monkish or friars' schools, or
of their bodies, occur in the first volume of Wood's Athena Oxon., ed. Bliss :
p. 6, col. 2. William Beeth, educated among the Dominicans or Black Friers
from his youth, and afterwards their provincial master or chiel
governor.
p. 7, col. 2. Bichard Bardney, a Benedictine of Lincolnshire.
p. 11, col. 2. John Sowle, a Carme of London.
p. 14, col. 1. William Galeon, an Austin friar of Lynn Regis.
p. 18, col. 2. Henry Bradshaw, one of the Benedictine monks of St Werberg's,
Chester.
p. 19, col. 1. John Harley, of the order of the Preaching or Dominican, commonly
called Black, Friars
XXXVi FAVOURITISM OF THH RICH IN THE UNIVERSITIES.
friers got houses in the universities, the monks also got colleges
founded and endowed there l for the education of their novices, where
they were for some years instructed in grammar, philosophy, and school
divinity, and then returning home, improved their knowledge by
their private studies, to the service of God and the credit of their
respective societies. So that a little before the Reformation, the
greatest part of the proceeders in divinity at Oxford were monks and
Kegular canons.
By Harrison's time, A.D. 1577 2 , rich men's sons had not only
pressed into the Universities, but were scrooging poor men's sons out
of the endowments meant only for the poor, learning the lessons that
Mr Whiston so well shows our Cathedral dignitaries have carried out
1 It was customary then at Oxford for the Religious to have schools that bore
the name of their respective orders ; as the Augustine, Benedictine, Carmelite, and
Franciscan schools ; and there were schools also appropriated to the benefit of par-
ticular Religious houses, as the Dorchester and Eynsham schools, &c. The monks
of Gloucester had Gloucester convent, and the novices of Pershore an apartment in
the same house. So likewise the young monks of Canterbury, Westminster, Durham,
St Albans, &c. Kennet's Paroch. Antiq., p. 214. So also Leland saith, Itin. vol. vi.
p. 28, that at Stamford the names of Peterborough Hall, Semplingham, and Vauldey
yet remain, as places whither the Religious of those houses sent their scholars to
study. Tanner, Notitia Monastica, Preface, p. xxvi. note w.
2 The abuse was of far earlier date than this. Compare Mr Halli well's quotation
in Ms * Merton Statutes,' from his edition of ' the Poems of John Awdelay, the
blind poet of Haghmon Monastery in the 14th century, '
Now }if a pore mon set hys son to Oxford to scole,
Bothe the fader and the moder hyndryd they schal be ;
And 3if ther falle a bcnefyse, hit schal be }if a fole,
To a clerke of a kechyn, ore into the chauncere . .
Clerkys that han cunyng,
. . thai mai get no vaunsyng
Without symony.
p. 54, col. 2. Thomas Spenser, a Carthusian at Henton in Somersetshire ; ' whence
for a time he receded to Oxford (as several of his order did) to im-
prove himself, or to pass a course, in theology.'
p. 94, col. 2. John Kynton, a Minorite or Grey-friar
p. 101, col. 1. John Rycks,
p. 107, col. 1. John Forest, a Franciscan of Greenwich.
p. 189, col. 1. John Griffen, a Cistercian.
p. 278, col. 2. Cardinal Pole, educated among the Carthusians, and Carmelites or
' \Vhite-fryers.'
p. 363, col. 2. William Barlowe, an Austin of St Osith in Essex.
p. 630, col. 2. Henry Walpoole and Richard Walpoole, Jesuits.
The 5th Lord Percy, he of the Household Book, in the year 1520 founded an annual
stipend of 10 marcs for 3 years, for a Pedagogus sive Magister, docens ac legens
Grammaticam et Philosophiam canonicis et fratribus of the monastery of Alnwick
(Warton, ii. 492).
FOREWORDS. XXXVH
with tho stipends of their choristers, boys and men. " Les gros
poissons man gent les menus. Pro. Poore men are (easily) supplanted
by the rich, the weake by the strong, the meane by the mighty." }
(Cotgrave, u. manger.) The law of " natural selection " prevails.
Who shall say nay in a Christian land professing the principles of
the great " Inventor of Philanthropy " 1 Whitgift for one, see his
Life of Strype, Bk. I. chap. xiii. p. 148-50, ed. 1822. In 1589 an
act 31 Eliz. c. 6, was passed to endeavour to prevent the a]ruse, but,
like modern Election-bribery Acts with their abuse, did not do it.
" at this present, of one sort & other, there are about three thou-
sand students nourished in them both (as by a late serveie it mani-
festlie appeared). They [the Colleges at our Universities] were
created by their founders at the first, onelie for pore men's sons,
whose parents were not able to bring them up unto learning : but
now they have the least benefit of them, by reason the rich do so
incroch upon them, And so farre hath this inconvenence spread it-
self, that it is in my time an hard matter for a pore man's child to
come by a fellowship (though he be neuer so good a scholer &
worthie of that roome.) Such packing also is used at elections, that
not he which best deserveth, but he that hath most friends, though
he be the worst scholer, is alwaies surest to speed ; which will turne
in the end to the overthrow of learning. That some gentlemen also,
whose friends have been in times past benefactors to certeine of
those houses, doe intrude into the disposition of their estates, with-
out all respect of order or statutes devised by the founders, onelie
thereby to place whome they think good (and not without some
hope of gaine) the case is too too evident, and their attempt would
soone take place, if their superiors did not provide to bridle their
indevors. In some grammar schooles likewise, which send scholers
to these universities, it is lamentable to see what briberie is
used ; for yer the scholer can be preferred, such briberye is made,
that pore men's children are commonly shut out, and the richer sort
received (who in times past thought it dishonour to live as it were
upon almes) and yet being placed, most of them studie little other
than histories, tables, dice & trifles, as men that make not the living
by their studie the end of their purposes; which is a lamentable bear-
ing. Besides this, being for the most part either gentlemen, or rich
men's sonnes, they oft bring the universities into much slander. 2 For
1 Compare Chaucer : ' wherfore, as seith Senek, ther is nothing more covenable
to a man of heigh estate than debonairte and pite ; and therfore thise flies than
men clepen bees, whan thay make here king, they chesen oon that hath no pricke
wherwith he may stynge.' Persones Tale, Poet. Works, ed. Morris, iii. 301.
2 Ascham complains of the harm that rich men's sons did in his time at Cam-
bridge. "Writing to Archbp. Cranmer in 1545, he complains of two gravissima im-
XXXVU1 BAD EXAMPLE OF RICH MEN AT COLLEGE.
standing upon their reputation and libertie, they ruffle and roist it
out, exceeding in apparell, and hanting riotous companie (which
draweth them from their bookes into an other trade). And for
excuse, when they are charged with breach of all good order, thinke
it sufficient to saie, that they be gentlemen, which grieveth manie
not a little. But to proceed with the rest.
"Everie one of these colleges haue in like manner their pro-
fessors or readers of the tongs and severall sciences, as they call
them, which dailie trade up the youth there abiding privatlie in their
halles, to the end they may be able afterwards (when their turne
commeth about, which is after twelve termes) to show themselves
abroad, by going from thence into the common schooles and publike
disputations (as it were In arearn) there to trie their skilles, and
declare how they have profited since their coming thither.
" Moreover in the publike schooles of both the universities, there
are found at the prince's charge (and that verie largelie) five pro-
fessors & readers, that is to saie, of divinitie, of the civill law,
physicke, the Hebrew and the Greek tongues. And for the other
lectures, as of philosophic, logike, rhetorike and the quadriuials,
although the latter (I mean, arithmetike, musike, geometric and
astronomic, and with them all skill in the perspectives are now
smallie regarded in either of them) the universities themselves do
allowe competent stipends to such as reade the same, whereby they
are sufficiently provided for, touching the maintenance of their
estates, and no less encouraged to be diligent in their functions."
On the introduction of the study of Greek into the Universities,
Dr S. Knight says in his Life of Colet :
" As for Oxford, its own History and Antiquities sufficiently con-
fess, that nothing was known there but Latin, and that in the most
pedimenta to their course of study: (1.) that so few old men will stop up to encourage
study by their example ; (2.) " quod illi fere omnes qui hue Cantahrigiam confluunt,
pueri sunt, divitumque filii, et hi etiam qui nunquam inducunt animum suum, ut
abundant! aliqua perfectaque eruditione perpoliantur, sed ut ad alia reipublicae
munera obeunda levi aliqua et inchoata cognitione paratiores efficiantur. Et hie
singularis quaedam injuria bifariam academiae intentata est ; vel quia hoc modo omnis
expletse absolutseque doctrinae spes longe ante messem, in ipsa quasi herbescenti
viriditate, praeciditur ; vel quia omnis pauperum inopumque expectatio, quorum
aetates omnes in literarum studio conteruntur, ab his fucis eorum sedes occupantibus,
exclusa illusaque praeripitur. Ingenium, enim, doctrina, inopia judicium, nil quic-
quam domi valent, ubi gratia, favor, magnatum literae, et aliae persimiles extraordi-
nariae illegitimseque rationes vim foris adferunt. Hinc quoque illud accedit
incommodum, quod quidam prudentes viri nimis aegre ferunt partem aliquam regiae
pecuniae in collegiorum socios inpartiri ; quasi illi non maxime indigeant, aut quasi
ulla spes perfect eruditionis in ullis aliis residere potest, quam in his, qui in per-
petuo literarum studio perpetuum vitae suae tabernaculum collocarunt." Ed. Giles, i.
p. 69-70. See also p. 121-2.
FOREWORDS. XXXIX
depraved Style of the School-men. Cornelius Vitellius, an Italian,
was the first who taught Greek in that University T ; and from him
the famous Grocyne learned the first Elements thereof.
" In Cambridge, Erasmus was the first who taught the Greek
Grammar. And so very low was the State of Learning in that
University, that (as he tells a Friend) about the Year 1485, the
Beginning of Zen. VII. Reign, there was nothing taught in that
publick Seminary besides Alexander's Parva Logical ia, (as they called
them) the old Axioms of Aristotle, and the Questions of John Scotus,
till in Process of time good Letters were brought in, and some Know-
ledge of the Mathematicks ; as also Aristotle in a new Dress, and some
Skill in the Greek Tongue ; and, by Degrees, a Multitude of Authors,
whose Names before had not been heard of. 2
"It is certain that even Erasmus himself did little understand
Greek, when he came first into England, in 1497 (13 Hen. VII.),
and that our Countryman Linacer taught it him, being just returned
from Italy with great Skill in that Language : Which Linacer and
William Grocyne were the two only Tutors that were able to teach
it." Saml. Knight, Life of Dr John Colet, pp. 17, 18.
The age at which boys went up to the University seems to have
varied greatly. When Oxford students were forbidden to play
marbles they could not have been very old. But in " The Mirror of
the Periods of Man's Life" (Jab. 1430 A.D.), in the Society's Hymns
to the Virgin and Christ of this year, we find the going-up age put
at twenty :
Quod resou/fc, in age of .xx. $eer,
Goo to oxenford, or lerne lawe 3 .
This is confirmed by young Paston's being at Eton at nineteen (see
below, p. Ivi). In 1612, Brinsley (Grammar Schoole, p. 307) puts
the age at fifteen, and says,
" such onely should be sent to the Vniuersities, who proue most
ingenuous and towardly, and who, in a loue of learning, will begin to
1 Antea, enim Cornelius Vitellius, homo Italus Corneli, quod est maritimum
Hetruriae Oppidum, natus nobili Prosapia, vir optimus gratiosusque, omnium primus
Oxonii bonus literas docuerat. [Pol. Verg. lib. xxvi.]
2 Ante annos ferine triginta, nihil tradebatur in scJwla Cantabrigiensi, prater
Alexandri Parva Logicalia, ut vacant, $ vetera ilia Aristotelis dictata, Scoticasque
Qucestiones . Progressu temporis accesserunt bonce literce ; accessit Matheseos Cognitio ;
accessit novus, aut certe novatus, Aristoteles ; accessit Gra3carum literarum peritia ;
accesserunt Autores tarn multi, quorum olim ne nomina quidem tenebantur, &c.
[Erasrai Epist. Henrico Bovillo, Dat. Roffse Cal. Sept. 1516.]
3 Sir John Fortescue's description of the study of law at "Westminster and in the
Inns of Chancery is in chapters 48-9 of his De laudibus legum Anglice.
Xl FOREIGN UNIVERSITY EDUCATION.
take paines of themselues, hairing attained in some sort the former
parts of learning ; "being good Grammarians at least, able to vnder-
stand, write and speake Latine in good sort.
" Such as haue good discretion how to gouerne themselues there,
and to moderate their expenses; which is seldome times before 15
yeeres of age ; which is also the youngest age admitted by the statutes
of the Vniuersity, as I take it."
4. Foreign University Education. That some of our nobles sent
their sons to be educated in the French universities (whence they
sometimes imported foreign vices into England 1 ) is witnessed by some
verses in a Latin Poem " in MS. Digby, No. 4 (Bodleian Library) of
the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century," printed by
Mr Thomas Wright in his Anecdota Literaria, p. 38.
Filii nobilium, dum sunt juniores,
Mittuntur in Franciam fieri doctores ;
Quos prece vel pretio domant corruptores,
Sic praetaxatos referunt artaxata mores.
An English nation or set of students of the Faculty of Arts at
Paris existed in 1169; after 1430 the name was changed to the
German nation. Besides the students from the French provinces
subject to the English, as Poictou, Guienne, &c., it included the
English, Scottish, Irish, Poles, Germans, &c. Encyc. Brit. John of
Salisbury (born 1110) says that he was twelve years studying at
Paris on his own account. Thomas a Becket, as a young man, studied
at Paris. Giraldus Cambrensis (born 1147) went to Paris for edu-
cation; so did Alexander Neckham (died 1227). Henry says,
" The English, in particular, were so numerous, that they occupied
several schools or colleges ; and made so distinguished a figure by
their genius and learning, as well as by their generous manner of
living, that they attracted the notice of all strangers. This appears
from the following verses, describing the behaviour of a stranger on
1 Mores habent barbarus, Latinus et Graecus ;
Si sacerdos, ut plebs est, caecum ducit crecus :
Se mares effemiuant, et equa fit equus,
Expectes ab he-mine usque ad pecus.
Et quia non metuunt animae discrimen,
Principes in habitum verterunt boc crimen,
Varium viro turpiter jungit novus hymen,
Exagitata procul non intrat foemina limen.
FOREWORDS. xli
his first arrival in Paris, composed by Negel Wircker, an English
student there, A.D. 1170 :
The stranger dress'd, the city first surveys,
A church he enters, to his God he prays.
]S"ext to the schools he hastens, each he views,
With care examines, anxious which to chuse.
The English most attract his prying eyes,
Their manners, words, and looks, pronounce them wise.
Theirs is the open hand, the bounteous mind ;
Theirs solid sense, with sparkling wit combin'd.
Their graver studies jovial banquets crown,
Their rankling cares in flowing bowls they drown. 1
Montpelier was another University whither Englishmen resorted,
and is to be remembered by us if only for the memory of Andrew
Borde, M.D., some bits of whose quaintness are in the notes to
Russell in the present volume.
Padua is to be noted for Pace's sake. He is supposed to have
been born in 1482.
Later, the custom of sending young noblemen and gentlemen to
Italy to travel, not to take a degree was introduced, and Ascham's
condemnation of it, when no* tutor accompanied the youths, is too
well known to need quoting. The Italians' saying, Inglese Italianato
e un didbolo incarnato, sums it up.
5. Monastic and Cathedral Schools. Herbert Losing, Bp. of
Thetford, afterwards Norwich, between 1091 and 1119, in his 37th
Letter restores his schools at Thetford to Dean Bund, and directs
that no other schools be opened there.
Tanner (Not. Mon. p. xx. ed. Nasmith), when mentioning " the
use and advantage of these Religious houses" under which term
1 Pixus et ablutus tandem progressus in urbem,
Intrat in ecclesiam, vota precesque facit.
Inde scholas adiens, secum deliberat, utrum
Expediat potius ilia vel ista schola.
Et quia subfiles sensu considerat Anglos,
Pluribus ex causis se sociavit iis.
Moribus egregii, verbo vultuque venusti,
Ingenio pollent, consilioque vigent.
Dona pluunt populis, et detestantur avaros,
Fercula raultiplicant, et sine lege bibunt.
A. "Wood, Antiq. Oxon., p. 55, in Henry's Hist, of Eng., vol. iii. p. 440-1.
2 That Colet used his travels abroad, A.D. 1493-7, for a different purpose, see his
Life by Dr Knight, pp. 23-4.
d
Xlii MONASTIC AND CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS.
" are comprehended, cathedral and collegiate churches, abbies, priories,
colleges, hospitals, preceptories (Knights Templars' houses), and
frieries" says,
" Secondly, They were schools of learning & education ; for every
convent had one person or more appointed for this purpose ; and all
the neighbours that desired it, might have their children taught
grammar and church musick without any expence to them. 1
In the nunneries also young women were taught to work, and to
read English, and sometimes Latin also. So that not only the lower
rank of people, who could not pay for their learning, but most of the
noblemen and gentlemen's daughters were educated in those places. " 2
1 Fuller, book vi. p. 297. Collier, vol. ii. p. 165. Stillingflcet's Orig. Britan. p.
206. Bishop Lloyd of Church Government, p. 160. This was provided for as early
as A.D. 747, by the seventh canon of council of Clovesho, as Wilkins's Councils,
vol. i. p. 95. See also the notes upon that canon, in Johnson's Collection of
canons, &c. In Tavistock abbey there was a Saxon school, as Willis, i. 171. Tanner.
(Charlemagne in his Capitularies ordained that each Monastery should maintain
a School, where should be taught ' la grammaire, le calcule, et la musique.' See
Demogeot's Histoirede la Litterature Franq aise, p. 44, ed. Hachette. R. Whiston.)
Henry says "these teachers of the cathedral schools were called The scholastics of the
diocess ; and all the youth in it who were designed for the church, were intitled to
the benefit of their instructions.* Thus, for example, "William de Monte, who had
been a professor at Paris, and taught theology with so much reputation in the
reign of Henry II., at Lincoln, was the scholastic of that cathedral. By the
eighteenth canon of the third general council of Lateran, A.D. 1179, it was decreed,
That such scholastics should be settled in all cathedrals, with sufficient revenues for
their support ; and that they should have authority to superintend all the school-
masters of the diocess, and grant them licences, without which none should presume
to teach. The laborious authors of the literary history of France have collected
a very distinct account of the scholastics who presided in the principal cathedral -
schools of that kingdom in the twelfth century, among whom we meet with many
of the most illustrious names for learning of that age The sciences that
were taught in these cathedral schools were such as were most necessary to qualify
their pupils for performing the duties of the sacerdotal office, as Grammar, Rhetoric,
Logic, Theology, and Church-Music." Ibid. p. 442.
2 Fuller and Collier, as before ; Bishop Burnet (Reform, vol. i. p. . .) saith so of
Godstow. Archbishop Greenfield ordered that young gentlewomen who came to
the nunneries either for piety or breeding, should wear white veils, to distinguish
them from the professed, who wore black ones, 11 Kal. Jul. anno pontif. 6. M.
Hutton. ex registr. ejus, p. 207. In the accounts of the cellaress of Carhow, near
Norwich, there is an account of what was received " pro prehendationibus," or the
board of young ladies and their servants for education " rec. de domina Margeria
Wederly prehendinat, ibidem xi. septimanas xiii s. iv d. . . pro mensa unius famuloe
dictae Margeriae per iii. septimanas viii d. per sept." &c. Tanner.
* Du Gauge, Gloss, voc. Scholasticus.
FOREWORDS. xliii
As Lydgate (born at Lydgate in Sullblk, six or seven miles from
Newmarket) was ordained subdeacon in the Benedictine monastery
of Bury St Edmunds in 1389 1 , he was probably sent as a boy to a
monastic school. At any rate, as he sketches his early escapades
apple-stealing, playing truant, &c., for us in his Testament*, I shall
quote the youth's bit of the poem here :
Harleian MS. 2255, fol. GO.
1/uryng the tyme / of this sesoiw ver in my boyhood,
I meene the sesoiw / of my yeerys greene
Gynnyng fro childhood / strecchithe 3 vp so fer
to })& yeerys / accountyd ful Fifteene up to 15,
bexperience / as it was weel seene
The gerisshe sesou??, / straunge of condicioiws
Dispoosyd to many vnbridlyd passiouns
rfoi.eob.] ^[ Voyd of resoim / yove to wilfulnesse
Froward to vertu / of thrift gaf 4 litil heede
loth to lerne / lovid no besynesse i loved no work
Sauf pley or merthe / strawige to spelle or reede bnt play
Folwyng al appetites / longyng to childheede
lihtly tournyng wylde / and seelde sad
Weepyng for nouht / and anoon aiftir glad
^|" For litil wroth / to stryve with my felawe
As my passiou?is / did my bridil leede
Of the yeerde somtyme / I Stood in awe yet i was afraid
to be scooryd 5 / that was al my dreede JJJJj sc
loth toward scole / lost my tyme in deede
lik a yong colt / that ran with-owte brydil
Made my freendys / ther good to spend in ydil /
^[ I hadde in custom / to come to scole late i came to school
Nat for to lerne / but for a contenaunce late '
with my felawys / reedy to debate
to langle and lape / was set al my plesaunce talked,
wherof rebukyd / this was my chevisaunce
to forge a lesyng / and therupon to muse lied to get off
whan I trespasyd / my silven to excuse blame,
[foi. 6i.] ^[ TO my bettre / did no reverence and mocked my
Of my sovereyns / gaf no fors at al masters.
1 Morley's English Writers, vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 421.
2 Edited by Mr Halliwell in his ' Selection from the Minor Poems of Dan John
Lydgate.' Percy Society, 1840, quoted hy Prof. Morley.
3 strecched. (These collations are from Harl. 218, fol. G5, back.)
* toke. 5 skoured.
xliv
LYDGATE'S TRICKS AT SCHOOL.
wex obstynat / by inobedience
Ran in to garydns / applys ther I stal
To gadre frutys / sparyd hegg 1 nor wal
to plukke grapys / in othir mennys vynes
Was moor reedy / than for to seyn 2 matynes
^[ My lust was al / to scorne folk and iape
Slirewde tornys / evir among to vse
to Skoffe and mo we 3 / lyk a wantons Ape
whan I did evil / othre I did 4 accuse
My witty s five / in wast I did abuse 5
Rediere chirstoonys / for to 6 telle
Than gon to chirche / or heere the sacry 7 belle
^| Loth to ryse / lotlier to bedde at eve
with vnwassh handys 8 / reedy to dyneer
My pater nosier / my Crede / or my beleeve
Cast at the 9 Cok / loo this was my maneer
Wavid with eclie wynd / as doth a reed speer
Snybbyd 10 of my frendys / such techchys forta-
mende 1 1
Made deff ere / lyst nat / to them attende
^[ A child resemblyng / which was nat lyk to thry ve
Fro ward to god / reklees 12 in his servise
loth to correcciou?i / slouhe my sylf to shryve
Al good thewys / reedy to despise
Cheef bellewedir / of feyned 13 trwaundise
this is to meene / my silf I cowde feyne
Syk lyk a trwaunt / felte 14 no maneer peyne
Tf My poort my pas / my foot alwey vnstable
my look my eyen / vnswre and vagabounde
In al my werkys / sodeynly chaungable
To al good thewys / contrary I was founde
Now ovir sad / now moornyng / now iocounde
Wilful rekles / mad l5 stertyng as an hare
To folwe my lust / for no man wold I spare.
At these monastic schools, I suppose, were educated mainly
the boys whom the monks hoped would become monks, cleric or
secular ; mostly the poor, the Plowman's brother who was to be the
Parson, not often the ploughman himself. Once, though, made a
scholar and monk there, and sent by the Monastery to the University,
the workman's, if not the ploughman's, son, might rule nobles and
I stole apples and
grapes,
played tricks and
mocked people,
liked counting
cherry-stones
better than
church.
Late to rise, I
was;
dirty at dinner,
deaf to the snub-
bingsofmy
friends,
|fol. 61b.J
reckless in God's
service,
chief shammer of
illness when I was
well,
always unsteady,
ill-conducted,
sparing none for
my pleasure.
1 nedir hegge.
5 alle vse.
9 atte.
13 froward.
2 sey.
6 cheristones to.
10 Snybbyng
U o
3 mowen.
7 sacryng.
11 tamende.
and felt.
4 koude.
8 hondes.
rekkes.
is made.
FOREWORDS. xlv
sit by kings, nay, beard them to their face. Thomas a Becket, him-
self the son of poor parents, Avas sent to be brought up in the "religious
house of the Canons of Morton."
In 1392 the Avriter of Piers Plowman's Crede sketches the then
state of things thus :
Now mot ich soutere hys sone ' seten to schole, NOIT every
And ich a beggeres brol on the book lerne, J^rt'b and
And Avorth to a Avritere and with a lorde dAvelle, turns writer, then
Other falsly to a frere the fend for to serven ; Bishop,
So of that beggares brol a [by chop J ] shal worthen,
Among the peres of the lond prese to sytten,
And lordes sones 2 loAvly to tho losels alowte, and lords- sons
Knyghtes crouketh hem to and cruccheth ful lowe ; crouch to him >
And his syre a soutere y-suled in grees, cobbler's son
His teeth with toylyng of lether tatered as a saAve.
Here I might stop the quotation, but I go on, for justice has never
yet been done 3 to this noble Crede and William's Vision as pictures
of the life of their times, chiefly from the profound ignorance of us
English of our own language ; partly from the grace, the freshness,
and the brilliance of Chaucer's easier and inimitable verse :
Alaas ! that lordes of the londe leveth swiclie Avrecchen, Lords
And leveth swyoh lorels for her IOAVC Avordes.
They shulden maken [bichopes ! ] * her owen bretheren should make
childre gentlemen
' Bishops,
Other of som gentil blod * And so yt best seined,
And fostre none faytoures ' ne SAvich false freres, and set these
To maken fat and fulle and her flesh combren. scamps
For her kynde were more to y-clense diches to clean ditches,
Than ben to sopers y-set first * and served Avith sylver.
A grete bolle-ful of benen were beter in hys Avombe, and eat beans and
And with the bandes 4 of bakun his baly for to fillen [^Jof
Than pertryches or plovers or pecockes y-rosted, peacocks,
And comeren her stomakes Avith curiuse drynkes
That maketh swyche harlotes hordom usen, and having
And Avith her Avikkid Avord Avymmen bitrayeth. women.
God Avoid her Avonyynge Avere in Avildernesse,
And fals freres forboden the fayre ladis chaumbres ;
For knewe lordes her craft treuly I troAve if Lords but knew
They shulden nought haunten her house so ho[m]ly l their tricks
on nyghtes,
1 Mr Skeat's readings. The abbot and abbots of Mr Wright's text spoil the
alliteration.
2 Compare the previous passages under heading 1, p. vi.
3 May Mr Skeat bring the day when it will be done ! * ? randes. Sk
XlVl * EDUCATION OF FIELD LABOURERS.
they'd turn these ]sj e Redden swich brothels in so brode shetes,
But slieten her lieved in the stre to sharpen her wittes.
DeRgars into the
straw.
There is one side of the picture, the workman's son turned monk, and
clerk to a lord. Let us turn to the other side, the ploughman's son
who didn't turn monk, whose head was l shet ' in the straw, who
delved and ditched, and dunged the earth, eat bread of corn and bran,
worts fleshless (vegetables, but no meat), drank water, and went
miserably (Crcde, 1. 1565-7 1 ). What education did he get 1 To whom
could he be apprenticed ? What was his chance in life ? Let the
Statute-Book answer :
A.D. 1388. 12 Rich. II., Cap. v.
Item. It is ordained & assented, That he or she which used to
labour at the Plough and Cart, or other Labour or Service of Hus-
bandry till they be of the Ago of Twelve Years, that from thenceforth
then shall abide at the same Labour, without being put to any Mystery
or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond of Apprentie (so) be from
henceforth made to the Contrary, the same shall be holdeii for none.
A.D. 1405-6. 7 Henri IV., Cap. xvii.
And Whereas in the Statutes made at Canterbury
among other Articles it is contained That he or she that usetli to
labour at the Plough or Cart, or other Labour or Service of Husbandry,
till he be of the age of Twelve Years, that from the same time forth
he shall abide at the same Labour, without being put to any Mystery
or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond be made from that time
forth to the contrary, it shall be holden for none : Notwithstanding
which Article, and the good Statutes afore made through all parts of
the Realm, the Infants born within the Towns and Seignories of
Upland, whose Fathers & Mothers have no Land nor Kent nor other
Living, but only their Service or Mystery, be put by their said
Fathers and Mothers and other their Friends to serve, and bound
Apprentices, to divers Crafts within the Cities and Boroughs of the said
Realm sometime at the Age of Twelve Years, sometime within the, said
Age, and that for the Pride of Clothing and other evil Customs that
Servants do use in the same ; so that there is so great Scarcity of
Labourers and other Servants of Husbandry that the Gentlemen and
other People of the Realm be greatly impoverished for the Cause
aforesaid : Our Sovereign Lord the King considering the said Mischief,
and willing thereupon to provide Remedy, by the advice & assent of
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and at the request of the said
Commons, hath ordained and stablished, That no Man nor Woman,
of what Estate or Condition they be, shall put their Son or Daughter,
of whatsoever Age he or she be, to Serve as Apprentice to no Craft nor
other Labour within any City or Borough in the Realm, except he
have Land or Rent to the Value of Twenty Shillings by the Year at
FOREWORDS.
the least, but they shall be put to other labours as their Estates doth
require, upon Pain of one Year's Imprisonment, and to make Fine and
Ransom at the King's Will. And if any Covenant be made of any
such Infant, of what Estate that he be, to the contrary, it shall be
holden for none. Provided Always, that every Man and Woman, of
what Estate or Condition that he be, shall be free to set their Son or
Daughter to take Learning at any manner School that pleaseth them
within the Realm.
A most gracious saving clause truly, for those children who were used
to labour at the plough and cart till they were twelve years old. 1 Let
us hope that some got the benefit of it !
These Acts I came across when hunting for the Statutes
referred to by the Bolce of Curtasye as fixing the hire of horses
for carriage at fourpence a piece, and they caused me some sur-
prise. They made me wonder less at the energy with which
some people now are striving to erect "barriers against democracy"
to prevent the return match for the old game coming off. How-
ever improving, and however justly retributive, future legislation
for the rich by the poor in the spirit of past legislation for the poor
by the rich might be, it could hardly be considered pleasant, and is
surely worth putting up the true barrier against, one of education in
each poor man's mind. (He who americanizes us thus far will be the
greatest benefactor England has had for some ages.) These Statutes
also made me think how the old spirit still lingers in England, how a
friend of my own was curate in a Surrey village where the kind-
hearted squire would allow none of the R's but Reading to be taught
in his school ; how another clergyman lately reported his Farmers'
meeting on the school question : Reading and Writing might be
taught, but Arithmetic not ; the boys would be getting to know too
1 Later on, men's games were settled for them as Avell as their trades. In
A.D. 1541, the 33 Hen. VIII., cap. 9, xvi., says,
" Be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid, That no manner of Artificer or
Craftsman of any Handicraft or Occupation, Husbandman, Apprentice, Labourer,
Servant at Husbandry, Journeyman or Servant of Artificer, Mariners, Fishermen,
Watermen or any Serving man, shall from the said feast of the Nativity of St John
Baptist play at the Tables, Tennis, Dice, Cards, Bowls, Clash, Coyting, Legating,
or any other unlawful Game out of Christmas, under the Pain of xx s. to be forfeit
for every Time ; (2) and in Christmas to play at any of the said Games in their
Master's Houses, or in their Master's Presence ; (3) and also that no manner of
persons shall at any time play at any Bowl or Bowls in open places out of his
Garden or Orchard, upon the Pain for every Time su offending to forfeit vi, viiii rf,"
(For Legating, &c., see Strutt.)
xlviii NO BONDSMAN'S SON TO BE AN APPRENTICE.
much about wages, and that would be troublesome ; how, lastly, our
gangs of children working on our Eastern-counties farms, and our
bird-keeping boys of the whole South, can almost match the children
of the agricultural labourer of 1388.
The early practice of the Freemasons, and other crafts, refusing to
let any member take a bondsman's son as an apprentice, was founded
on the reasonable apprehension that his lord would or might after-
wards claim the lad, make him disclose the trade-secrets, and carry on
his art for the lord's benefit. The fourth of the * Fyftene artyculus
or fyftene poyntus' of the Freemasons, printed by Mr Halliwell
(p. 16), is on this subject.
Articulus quartus (MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 A, Art. I., fol. 3, &c.)
The fowrthe artycul thys moste be,
That the mayster hym wel be-se
That he no bondemon prentys- make,
Ny for no covetyse do hym take ;
For the lord that he ys bond to,
May fache the prentes whersever he go.
3ef yn the logge he were y-take,
Muche desese hyt my^th ther make,
And suche case hyt my^th befalle
That hyt nry^th greve summe or alle ;
For alle the masonus that ben there
Wol stonde togedur hoi y-fere.
3ef suche won yn that craft schulde dwelle,
Of dyvers desesys 30 my^th telle.
For more ^ese thenne, and of honeste,
Take a prentes of herre ! degre.
By olde tyme, wryten y fynde
That the prentes schulde be of gentyl kynde ;
And so sumtyme grete lordys blod
Toke thys gemetry that ys ful good.
I should like to see the evidence of a lord's son having become a
working mason, and dwelling seven years with his master * hys craft
to lurne.'
Cathedral Schools. About the pre-Reformation Schools I can
find only the extract from Tanner given above, p. xlii. On the post-
Reformation Schools I refer readers to Mr Whiston's Cathedral
Trusts, 1850. He says :
1 higher.
FOREWORDS. xllx
" The Cathedrals of England are of two kinds, those of the old
and those of the new foundation : of the latter, Canterbury (the old
archiepiscopal see) and Carlisle, Durham, Ely, Norwich, Rochester,
and Worcester, old episcopal sees, were A.D. 1541-2 refotmded, or
rather reformed, by Henry VIII. . . Besides these, he created five
other cathedral churches or colleges, in connexion with the five new
episcopal sees of Bristol, Chester, Gloucester, Oxford, and Peter-
borough. He further created the see of Westminster, which was . .
subsequently (A.D. 1560) converted to a deanery collegiate by Queen
Elizabeth. . . (p. 6). The preamble of the Act 31 Henry VIII. c. 9,
for founding the new cathedrals, preserved in Henry's own hand-
writing, recites that they were established 'To the intente that Gods
worde myght the better be sett forthe, cyldren broght up in lernynge,
clerces nurysliyd in the universities, olde servantes decayed, to have
lyfing, allmes housys for pour folke to be sustayned in, Reders of
grece, ebrew, and latyne to have good stypende, dayly almes to be
mynistrate, mending of hyght wayes, and exhybision for mynisters of
the chyrche.' "
" A general idea of the scope and nature of the cathedral estab-
lishments, as originally planned and settled by Henry VIIL, may
be formed from the first chapter of the old statutes of Canterbury,
which is almost identical with the corresponding chapter of the
statutes of all the other cathedrals of the new foundation. It is as
follows :
" On ! the entire number of those who have their sustentation (qui
sustentantur) in the cathedral and metropolitical church of Canter-
bury :
" First of all we ordain and direct that there be for ever in our
aforesaid church, one dean, twelve canons, six preachers, twelve
minor canons, one deacon, one subdeacon, twelve lay-clerks, one
master of the choristers, ten choristers, two teachers of the boys in
grammar, one of whom is to be the head master, the other, second
master, fifty boys to be instructed in grammar* twelve poor men to
be maintained at the costs and charges of the said church, two
vergers, two subsacrists (i.e., sextons), four servants in the church
to ring the bells, and arrange all the rest, two porters, who shall
also be barber-tonsors, one caterer, 3 one butler, and one under butler,
one cook, and one under-cook, who, indeed, in the number pre-
scribed, are to serve in our church every one of them in his own
order, according to our statutes and ordinances."
1 Translated from the Latin copy in the British Museum, MS. Harl. 1197, art.
15, folio 319 b.
2 Duodecim pauperes de stimptibus dictae Ecclesioo alendi.
3 Duo units Pincernae, et unus subpincerna, duo unus cociquus, et unus sub-
coquus. Sic in MS
I POST-REFORMATION CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS.
In the Durham statutes, as settled in the first year of Philip and
Mary, the corresponding chapter is as follows :
On ! the total number of those who have their sustentation (qui
sustentantur) in the cathedral church of Durham.
" We direct and ordain that there be for ever in the said church,
one dean, twelve prebendaries, twelve minor canons, one deacon, one
sub-deacon, ten clerks, (who may be either clerks or laymen,) one
master of the choristers, ten choristers, two teachers of the boys in
f/rati/inar, eighteen boys to be instructed in grammar, eight poor men
to be maintained at the costs of the said church, two subsacrists, two
vergers, two porters, one of whom shall also be barber-tonsor, one
butler, one under-butler, one cook, and one under-cook."
" The monastic or collegiate character of the bodies thus con-
stituted, is indicated by the names and offices of the inferior
ministers above specified, who were intended to form a part of the
establishment of the Common Hall, in which most of the subordi-
nate members, including the boys to be instructed in grammar, were
to take their meals. There was also another point in which the
cathedrals were meant to resemble and supply the place of the old
religious houses, i. e., in the maintenance of a certain number of
students at the universities."
E k . WHISTON, Cathedral Trusts and their Fulfilment, p. 2 4.
" The nature of these schools, and the desire to perpetuate and
improve them, may be inferred from ' certein articles noted for the
reformation of the cathedral churche of Excestr', submitted by the
commissioners of Henry VIII., unto the correction of the Kynges
Majestic,' as follows :
The tenth Article submitted. " That thcr may be in the said
Cathedral churche a free songe scole, the scolemaster to have yerly
of the said pastor and prechars xx. marks for his wages, and his
howss free, to teache xl. children frely, to rede, to write, synge and
playe upon instruments of musike, also to teache ther A. E. C. in
greke and hebrew. And every of the said xl. children to have
wekely xiid. for ther meat and drink, and yerly vi 8 viii d . for a
gowne ; they to be bownd dayly to syng and rede within the said
Cathedral churche such divine service as it may please the Kynges
Majestic to allowe ; the said childre to be at comons altogether, with
three prests hereaifter to be spoke off, to see them well ordered at
the meat and to reforme their manners."
Article the eleventh, submitted. "That ther may be a fre
grammer scole within the same Cathedral churche, the scole-master
to have xx 11 . by yere and his howss fre, the ussher x li . & his howss
1 MS. No. 688 in Lambeth Library. MS. Harl. cod. 1594, art. 38, in Brit.
Mus.
FOREWORDS. H
fre, and that the said pastor and prechars may "be bound to fynd xl.
cliildren at the said grammer scole, giving to every 0011 of the chil-
dren xiid. wekely, to go to commons within the citie at the pleasour
of the frendes, so long to continew as the scolemaster do se them
diligent to lernc. The pastor to appointe viii. every prechar iiii. and
the scolemaster iiii. ; the said childre serving in the said churche
and going to scole, to be preferred before strangers ; provided
always, that no childe be admitted to thexhibicion of the said
chnrche, whose father is knowne to be worthe in goodes above ccc' 1 .,
orelles maydispend above xli 1 . yerly enheritance." Ibid., p. 10 12.
" Now 300 at that time was worth about 5,000 now, so that
these schools were designed for the lower ranks of society, and open
to the sons of the poorer gentry.
" An interesting illustration of this [and of the class-feeling in
education at this time] is supplied," says Mr "Winston, " by the nar-
rative of what took place
" when the Cathedral Church of Canterbury was altered from
monks to secular men of the clergy, viz. : prebendaries or canons,
petty-canons, choristers and scholars. At this erection were present,
Thomas Cranmer, archbishop, with divers other commissioners. And
nominating and electing such convenient and fit persons as should
serve for the furniture of the said Cathedral church according to the
new foundation, it came to pass that, when they should elect the
children of the Grammar school, there were of the commissioners
more than one or two who would have none admitted but sons or
younger brethren of gentlemen. As for other, husbandmen's cliil-
dren, they were more meet, they said, for the plough, and to be
artificers, than to occupy the place of the learned sort ; so that they
wished none else to be put to school, but only gentlemen's children.
Whereunto the most reverend father, the Archbishop, being of a
contrary mind, said, ' That he thought it not indifferent so to order
the matter ; for/ said he, ' poor men's children are many times
endued with more singular gifts of nature, which are also the gifts of
God, as, with eloquence, memory, apt pronunciation, sobriety, and
such like ; and also commonly more apt to apply their study, than is
the gentleman's son, delicately educated.' Hereunto it was on the
other part replied, ' that it was meet for the ploughman's son to go
to plough, and the artificer's son to apply the trade of his parent's
vocation ; and the gentleman's children are meet to have the know-
ledge of government and rule in the commonwealth. For we have,'
said they, ' as much need of ploughmen as any other state ; and all
sorts of men may not go to school.' 'I grant,' replied the Archbishop,
'much of your meaning herein as needful in a commonwealth ; but
yet utterly to exclude the ploughman's son and the poor man's son
from the benefits of learning, as though they were unworthy to have
Hi POOR MEN'S SONS HAVE HEADS AS WELL AS RICH ONES'.
the gifts of the Holy Ghost bestowed upon them as well as upon
others, is as much to say, as that Almighty God should not be at
liberty to bestow his great gifts of grace upon any person, nor no-
where else but as we and other men shall appoint them to be em-
ployed, according to our fancy, and not according to his most goodly
will and pleasure, who giveth his gifts both of learning, and other
perfections in all sciences, unto all kinds and states of people in-
differently. Even so doth he many times withdraw from them and
their posterity again those beneficial gifts, if they be not thankful. If
we should shut up into a strait corner the bountiful grace of the Holy
Ghost, and thereupon attempt to build our fancies, we should make
as perfect a work thereof as those that took upon them to build the
Tower of Babel ; for God would so provide that the offspring of our
first-born children should peradventure become most unapt to learn,
and very dolts, as I myself have seen no small number of them very
dull and without all manner of capacity. And to say the truth, I
take it, that none of us all here, being gentlemen born (as I think),
but had our beginning that way from a low and base parentage ; and
through the benefit of learning, and other civil knowledge, for the
most part all gentlemen ascend to their estate.' Then it was again
answered, that the most part of the nobility came up by feats of arms
and martial acts. ' As though,' said the Archbishop, ' that the noble
captain was always unfurnished of good learning and knowledge to
persuade and dissuade his army rhetorically ; who rather that way is
brought unto authority than else his manly look's. To conclude ; the
poor man's son by pains-taking will for the most part be learned
when the gentleman's son will not take the pains to get it. And we
are taught by the Scriptures that Almighty God raiseth up from the
dunghill, and setteth him in high authority. And whensoever it
pleaseth him, of his divine providence, he deposeth princes unto a
right humble and poor estate. Wherefore, if the gentleman's son be
apt to learning, let him be admitted ; if not apt, let the poor man's
child that is apt enter his room.' With words to the like effect."
E. WHISTON, Cathedral Trusts, p. 1214.
The scandalous way in which the choristers and poor boys were
done out of their proportion of the endowments by the Cathedral
clergy, is to be seen in Mr Winston's little book.
6. Endowed Grammar Schools. These were mainly founded for
citizens' and townsmen's children. Winchester (founded 1373) was
probably the only one that did anything before 1450 for the educa-
tion of our gentry. Eton was not founded till 1440. The following
list of endowed schools founded before 1545, compiled for me by
FOREWORDS.
liii
Free School.
Free Grammar
Fr. Seh.
Mr Brock from Carlisle's Concise Description, shows the dates of all
known to him.
BEFORE 1450 A.D. 1487 Stockport. Gr. Sch.
1487 Chipping Canipden. Fr. Gr
Sch.
1491 Sudbury. Fr. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1495 Lancaster. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1497 Wimborno Minster. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
time of Hen. VII., 1485-1509
King's Lynn. Gr. Sch.
1502-52 Macclesfield. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1503 Bridgenorth. Fr. Sch.
1506 Brotigh or Burgh under Stain-
more. Fr. Sch.
1507 Enfield. Gr. Sch.
1507 Farn worth, in Widnes, near
Prescot. Fr. Gr. Sch.
ab. 1508 Cirencester. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1509 Guildford. Royal Gr. Sch.
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Peter-
borough. Gr. Sch.
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Basingstoke.
Gr Sch.
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Plymouth.
Gr. Sch.
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Warwick.
College or Gr. Sch..
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Earl's Colne,
near Halsted. Fr. Gr. Sch.
t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Carlisle. Gr.
Sch.
1512 Southover and Lewes. Fr.
Gr. Sch.
1513 Nottingham. Fr. Sch.
1515 Wolverhampton. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
1517 Aylesham. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1512-18 London. 2 St Paul's Sch.
bef. 1162 Derby.
1195 St Alban's.
School.
1198 St Edmund's, Bury.
1328 Thetford. Gr. Sch.
? 1327 Northallerton. Gr. Sch.
1332 Exeter. Gr. Sch.
1343 Exeter. High School,
bef. 1347 Melton Mowbray. Schools.
1373 Winchester College.
1384 Hereford. Gr. Sch.
1385 Wotton-under-Edge. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
1395 or 1340 Penrith. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1399-1413 (Hen. IV.) Oswestry.
Fr. Gr. Sch.
1418 Sevenoaks. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1422 Higham Ferrers. Fr.
Sch.
1422-61 (Hen. VI.) Ewelme.
Sch.
1440 Eton College.
1447 London. Mercers' School, but
founded earlier.
SCHOOLS FOUNDED 1450 1545 A.D.
1461-83 (Edw. IV.) Chichester.
The Prebendal School,
bef. 1477 Ipswich. 1 Gr. Sch.
1484 Wainfleet. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1485-1509 (Hen. VII.) or before.
Kibroorth, near Market Har-
borough. Fr. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1486 Reading. Gr. Sch.
1486 Kingston upon Hull. Fr. Gr.
Sch,
Gr.
Gr.
1 Farewell, in Oxford ray college cardynall !
Farewell, in Ipsewich, my scliole gramaticall !
Yet oons farewell ! I say, I shall you never see !
Your somptious byldyng, what now avayllethe me ?
Metrical Visions [Wolsey.] by George Cavendish, in his Life of Wolsey,
(ed. Singer, ii. 17). Wolsey's Letter of Directions about his school should be con-
sulted. It is printed.
2 Colet's Statutes for St Paul's School are given in Howard Stauuton's Great
Schools of England, p. 179-85.
liv
FOREWORDS.
1520 Bruton or Brewton. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
ab. 1520 Rolleston. nr. Burton-
upon-Trent. Fr. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1521 Tcnterden. Fr. Soli.
1521 Milton Abbas, near Blandford.
Fr. Gr. Sell.
1522 Taunton. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1522 Biddemlen, near Cranbrook.
Free Latin Gr. Sch.
bef. 1524-5 Manchester. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
1524 Berkhainpstead. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1526 Pocklington. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1526 Childrey, near Wantage. Fr.
Sch.
bef. 1528 Cuckfield. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1528 Gloucester. Saint Mary do
Crypt. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1528 Grantham. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1530 Stamford, or Stanford. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
1530 Newark- upon-Trent. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
bef. Reform. Norwich. Old Gr. Sch.
1532 Horsham. Fr. Sch.
1533 Bristol. City Fr. Gr. Sch.
ab. 1533 Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Royal Gr. Sch.
ab. 1535 Stoke, near Clare. Fr. Gr.
Sch.
1541 Brecknock. Gr. Sch.
1541 Ely. Fr. Sch.
1541 Durham. Gr. Sch.
1541-2 Worcester. . The King's
[t. i. Cathedral Grammar] or
College School.
1542 Canterbury. The King's School.
1542 Rochester. The King's Sch. 1
1542 Findon, properly Thingdon,
near Wellingborough. Fr. Sch.
1542 Northampton. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1543 Abergavenuy. Fr. Gr. Sch.
1544 Chester. [Cathedral] Gr., or
King's School.
1544 Sutton Coldfield. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1545 Gloucester. Cathedral
[t. i. King's], or College School.
1545 St Mary of Ottery. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1547 Wisbech. Gr. Sch.
bef. 1549 Wellington. Gr. Sch.
t. Ref. Loughborough. Fr. Gr. Scl
About 1174 A.D., Fitzstephen speaks of the London schools and
scholars thus : I use Pegge's translation, 1772, to which Mr Chappell
referred me,
" The three principal churches in London 2 are privileged by grant
and ancient usage with schools, and they are all very flourishing.
Often indeed through the favour and countenance of persons eminent
in philosophy, more schools are permitted. On festivals, at those
churches where the Feast of the Patron Saint is solemnized, the
masters convene their scholars. The youth, on that occasion, dispute,
some in the demonstrative way, and some logically. These produce
their enthymemes, and those the more perfect syllogisms. Some, the
better to shew their parts, are exercised in disputation, contending
with one another, whilst others are put upon establishing some truth
by way of illustration. Some sophists endeavour to apply, on feigned
topics, a vast heap and flow of words, others to impose upon you with
1 ' That there was a school at Rochester before Henry VIII.'s time is proved by
our Statutes, which speak of the Schola Grammaticalis as being ruinosa $ admodwn
deformis.' R. Whiston.
2 Pegge concludes these to have been St Paul's, Bow, and Martin's le Grand.
FOREWORDS. Iv
false conclusions. As to the orators, some with their rhetorical
harangues employ all the powers of persuasion, taking care to observe
the precepts of art, and to omit nothing opposite to the subject. The
boys of different schools wrangle with one another in verse ; contend-
ing about the principles of Grammar, or the rules of the Perfect
Tenses and Supines. Others there are, who in Epigrams, or other
compositions in numbers, use all that low ribaldry we read of in the
Ancients ; attacking their school-masters, but without mentioning
names, with the old Eescennine licentiousness, and discharging their
scoffs and sarcasms against them ; touching the foibles of their school-
fellows, or perhaps of greater personages, with true Socratic wit, or
biting them more keenly with a Theonine tooth : The audience, fully
disposed to laugh,
' With curling nose ingeminate the peals.' "
Of the sports of the boys, Fitzstephen gives a long description.
On Shrove-Tuesday, each boy brought his fighting cock to his master,
and they had a cock-fight all morning in the school-room. 1 After
dinner, football in the fields of the suburbs, probably Smithfield.
Every Sunday in Lent they had a sham-fight, some on horseback,
some on foot, the King and his Court often looking on. At Easter
they played at the Water-Quintain, charging a target, which if they
missed, souse they went into the water. ' On holidays in summer the
pastime of the youths is to exercise themselves in archery, in running,
leaping, wrestling, casting of stones, and flinging to certain distances,
and lastly with bucklers.' At moonrise the maidens danced. In
the winter holidays, the boys saw boar-fights, hog-fights, bull and
bear-baiting, and when ice came they slid, and skated on the leg-
bones of some animal, punting themselves along with an iron-shod
pole, and charging one another. A set of merry scenes indeed.
" In general, we are assured by the most learned man of the
thirteenth century, Roger Bacon, that there never had been so great
an appearance of learning, and so general an application to study, in
so many different faculties, as in his time, when schools were erected
in every city, town, burgh, and castle." (Henry's Hist, of England,
vol. iv. p. 472-3.)
In the twenty-fifth year of Henry VI., 1447, four Grammar
Schools were appointed to be opened in London 2 for the education of
1 The custom of boys bringing cocks to masters has left a trace at Sedburgh,
where the boys pay a sum every year on a particular day (Shrove-Tuesday ?) as
"cock-penny." Quick.
2 On the London Schools, see also Sir George Buc's short cap. 36, " Moore of
Ivi AN ETON BOY IN A.D. 1478.
the City youth (Carlisle). But from the above lists it will be seen
that Grammar Schools had not much to do with the education of our
nobility and gentry before 1450 A.D.
Of Eton studies, the Paston Letters notice only Latin versifying,
but they show us a young man supposed to be nineteen, still at
school, having a smart pair of breeches for holy days, falling in love,
eating figs and raisins, proposing to come up to London for a
day or two's holiday or lark to his elder brother's, and having Sd.
sent him in a letter to buy a pair of slippers with. William
Paston, a younger brother of John's, when about nineteen years old,
and studying at Eton, writes on Nov. 7, 1478, to thank his brother
for a noble in gold, and says,
"my creanser (creditor) Master Thomas (Stevenson) heartily recom-
mendeth him to you, and he prayeth you to send him some money
for my commons, for he saith ye be twenty shillings in his debt, for
a month was to pay for when he had money last ; also I beseech you
to send me a hose cloth, one for the holy days of some colour, and
another for working days (how coarse soever it be, it maketh no
matter), and a stomacher and two shirts, and a pair of slippers : and
if it like you that I may come with Alweder by water " would they
take a pair-oar and pull down 1 (the figs and raisins came up by a
barge ;) " and sport me with you at London a day or two this term-
time, then ye may let all this be till the time that I come, and then
I will tell you when I shall be ready to come from Eton by the
grace of God, who have you in his keeping." Paston Letters, modern-
ised, vol. 2, p. 129.
This is the first letter ; the second one about the figs, raisins,
and love-making (dated 23 Feb. 1478-9) is given at vol. ii. p. 122-3.
Tusser, who was seized as a Singing boy for the King's Chapel,
lets us know that he got well birched at Eton.
" From Paul's I went to Eton sent
To learn straight ways * the Latin phrase
When fifty-three * stripes given to me
At once I had :
other Schooles in London," in his Third Vniuersitie of England (t. i. London). He
notices the old schools of the monasteries, &c., 'in whose stead there be some few
founded lately by good men, as the Merchant Taylors, and Thomas Sutton, founder
of the great new Hospitall in the Charter house, [who] hath translated the Tenis
court to a Grammar Schoole . . for 30 schollers, poore mens children . . There be
also other Trmiall Schooles for the bringing up of youth in good literature, t>w.,
in S. Magnus, in S. Michaels, in S. Thomas, and others.'
FOREWORDS. Ivii
For fault "but small or none at all
It come to pass thus beat I was.
See, Udall, 1 see the mercy of thee
To me poor lad ! "
I was rather surprised to find no mention of any Eton men in
the first vol. of Wood's Ailience Oxonienses (ed. Eliss) except two,
who had first taken degrees at Cambridge, Robert Aldrich and
William Alley, the latter admitted at Cambridge 1528 (Wood, p.
375, col. 2). Plenty of London men are named in Wood, vol. 1.
No doubt in early times the Eton men went to their own founda-
tion, King's (or other Colleges at) Cambridge, while the Winchester
men went to their foundation, New College, or elsewhere at Oxford.
In the first volume of Bliss's edition of Wood, the following
Winchester men are noticed :
p. 30, col. 2, William Grocyn, educated in grammaticals in Wjke-
ham's school near Winchester.
p. 78, col. 2, William Horman, made fellow of New Coll. in 1477.
Author of the Vulgaria Puerorum, &c. (See also Andrew
Borde, p. xxxiv, above, note.)
p. 379, col. 2, John Boxall, Fellow of New Coll. 1542.
402, col. 2, Thomas Hardyng 1536.
450, col. 2, Henry Cole 1523.
469, col. 1, Nicholas Saunders,, 1548.
678, col. 2, Richard Haydock 1590.
That the post-Reformation Grammar Schools did not at first
educate as many boys as the old monastic schools is well known.
Strype says,
" On the 15th of January, 1562, Thomas Williams, of the Inner
Temple, esq. being chosen speaker to the lower house, was presented
to the queen : and in his speech to her . . took notice of the want
of schools ; that at least an hundred were wanting in England which
before this time had been, [being destroyed (I suppose he meant) by
the dissolution of monasteries and religious houses, fraternities and
colleges.] He would have had England continually flourishing with
ten thousand scholars, which the schools in this nation formerly
brought up. That from the want of these good schoolmasters sprang
up ignorance : and covetousness got the livings by impropriations ;
which was a decay, he said, of learning, and by it the tree of know-
1 Udall became Master of Eton about 1534. He was sent to prison for sodomy.
POST-REFORMATION GRAMMAR SCHOOLS.
ledge grew downward, not upward; which grew greatly to the dis-
honour, both of God and the commonwealth. He mentioned likewise
the decay of the universities ; and how that great market-towns were
without schools or preachers : and that the poor vicar had but 20Z.
[or some such poor allowance,] and the rest, being no small sum, was
impropriated. And so thereby, no preacher there ; but the people,
being trained up and led in blindness for want of instruction, became
obstinate : and therefore advised that this should be seen to, and im-
propriations redressed, notwithstanding the laws already made [which
favoured them]. Strype, Annals of the Reformation, vol. i. p. 437.
Of the Grammar Schools in his time (A.D. 1577) Harrison says :
Besides these universities, also there are a great number of
Grammar Schooles throughout the realme, and those verie liberallie
endued for the better relief of pore scholers, so that there are not
manie corporate townes, now under the queene's dominion that have
not one Gramer Schole at the least, with a sufficient living for a
master and usher appointed to the same.
There are in like manner divers collegiat churches, as Windsor,
Wincester, Eaton, Westminster (in which I was sometime an unpro-
fitable Grammarian under the reverend father, master Nowell, now
dean of Paules) and in those a great number of pore scholers, dailie
maintained by the liberality of the founders, with meat, bookes, and
apparell ; from whence after they have been well entered in the
knowledge of the Latine and Greek tongs, and rules of versifying
(the triall whereof is made by certain apposers, yearlie appointed to
examine them), they are sent to certain especiall houses in each
universitie ', where they are received & trained up in the points of
higher knowledge in their privat halls till they be adjudged meet to
show their faces in the schooles, as I have said alreadie.
Greek was first taught at a public school in England by Lillye
soon after the year 1500. This was at St Paul's School in London,
then newly established by Dean Colet, and to which Erasmus alluded
as the best of its time in 1514, when he said that he had in three
years taught a youth more Latin than he could have acquired in any
school in England, ne Liliana quidem excepta, not even Lilly e's
excepted. (Warton, iii. 1.) The first schoolmaster who stood up for
the study of English was, I believe, Eichard Mulcaster, of King's
College, Cambridge, and Christ Church, Oxford. In 1561 he was
appointed the first head-master of Merchant-Taylors School in
London, then just founded as a feeder or pro-seminary for St John's
1 The perversion of these elections by bribery is noticed by Harrison in the
former extract from him on the Universities.
FOREWORDS. x
College, Oxford (Warton, in. 282). In his Elementarie, 1582, ho
lias a long passage on the study of English, the whole of which I
print here, at Mr Quick's desire, as it has slipt out of people's minds,
aivl Mulcaster deserves honour for it :
" But bycause I take vpon me in this Elementarie, besides som
frindship to secretaries for the pen, and to correctors for the print, to
direct such peple as teach childern to read and write English, and the
reading must nedes be such as the writing leads vnto, thererfor, (sic)
befor I medle with anie particular precept, to direct the Reader, I
will thoroughlie rip vp the hole certaintie of our English writing, so
far furth and with such assurance, as probabilitie can make me, bycause
it is a thing both proper to my argument, and profitable to my cuntrie.
For our naturall tung being as beneficiall vnto vs for our nedefull
deliuerie, as anie other is to the peple which vse it : & hailing as
pretie, and as fair obseruations in it, as anie other hath : and being as
readie to yield to anie rule of Art, as anie other is : why should I not
take som pains to find out the right writing of ours, as other cuntri-
men haue don to find the like in theirs ? & so much the rather,
bycause it is pretended, that the writing thereof is meruellous vncer-
tain, and scant to be recouered from extreme confusion, without som
change of as great extremitie ? I mean therefor so to deall in it, as I
maie wipe awaie that opinion of either vncertaintie for confusion, or
impossibilitie for direction, that both the naturall English maie haue
wherein to rest, & the desirous st[r]anger maie haue whereby to learn.
For the performance whereof, and mine own better direction, I will
first examin those means, whereby other tungs of most sacred anti-
quitie haue bene brought to Art and form of discipline for their right
writing, to the end that by following their waie, I maie hit vpora their
right, and at the least by their president deuise the like to theirs,
where the vse of our tung, & the propertie of our dialect will not
yeild flat to theirs. That don, I will set all the varietie of our now
writing, & the vncertaine force of all our letters, in as much certaintie,
as anie writing can be, by these seue?z precepts, 1. Generall rule,
which concerneth the propertie and vse of ech letter : 2. Proportion
which reduceth all Avords of one soural to the same writing : 3. Com-
position, which teacheth how to write one word made of mo : 4
Deriuation, which examineth the ofspring of euerie originall: 5.
Distinction which bewraieth the difference of sound and force in
letters by som writen figure or accent : 6. Enfranchisment, which
directeth the right writing of all incorporat foren words : 7. Preroga-
tiiie, which declareth a reseruation, wherein common vse will continew
hir precedence in our En[g]lish writing, as she hath don euerie where
else, both for the form of the letter, in som places, which likes the
pen better : and for the difference in writing, where som particular
caueat will chek a common rule. In all these seuen I will so
examin the particularities of our tung, as either nothing shall
IX STUDY OF ENGLISH RECOMMENDED IN 1582 1612.
seme strange at all, or if anie thing do seme, yet it shall not
seme so strange, but that either the self same, or the verie like vnto
it, or the more strange then it is, shal appear to be in, those things,
which ar more familiar vnto vs for extraordinarie learning, then
required of vs for our ordinarie vse. And forasmuch as the eie will
help manie to write right by a sene president, which either cannot
vnderstand, or cannot entend to vnderstand the reason of a rule,
therefor in the end of this treatis for right writing, I purpos to set
down a generall table of most English words, by waie of president, to
help such plane peple, as cannot entend the vnderstanding of a rule,
which requireth both time and conceit in perceiuing, but can easilie
run to a generall table, which is readier to their hand. By the which
table I shall also confirm the right of my rules, that theie hold
thoroughout, & by multitude of examples help som maim (so) in
precepts. Thus much for the right writing of our English tung, which
maie seme (so) for a preface to the principle of Reading^ as the matter
of the one is the maker of the other. 1582. Rich d - Mulcaster. The
First Part of the Elenientarie, pp. 53-4.
Brinsley follows Mulcaster in exhorting to the study of English :
"there seemes vnto mee, to bee a verie maine want in all our
Grammar schooles generally, or in the most of them ; whereof I haue
heard som great learned men to complain ; That there is no care had
in respect, to traine vp schollars so as they may be able to expresse
their minds purely and readily in our owne tongue, and to increase
in the practice of it, as well as in the Latine or Greeke ; whereas our
chiefe indeuour should bee for it, and that for these reasons. 1.
Because that language which all sorts and conditions of men amongst
vs are to haue most vse of, both in speech & writing, is our
owne natiue tongue. 2. The purity and elegancie of our owne
language is to be esteemed a chiefe part of the honour of our
nation : which we all ought to aduance as much as in vs lieth. As
when Greece and Rome and other nations haue most florished, their
languages also haue beene most pure : and from those times of Greece
& Rome, wee fetch our chiefest patterns, for the learning of their
tongues. 3. Because of those which are for a time trained vp in
schooles, there are very fewe which proceede in learning, in compari-
son of them that follow other callings.
John Brinsley, The Grammar Schoole, p. 21, 22.
His " Meanes to obtaine this benefit of increasing in our English
tong, as in the Latin," are
1. Daily vse of Lillies rules construed.
2. Continuall practice of English Grammaticall translations.
3. Translating and writing English, with some other Schoole
exercises. Ibid., side-notes, p. 22, 23.
On this question of English boys studying English, let it be
remembered that in this year of grace 1867, in all England there is
FOREWORDS. Ixi
just one public school at which English is studied historically the
City of London School and that in this school it was begun only
last year by the new Head-Master, the Eev. Edwin A. Abbot, all
honour to him. In every class an English textbook is read, Piers
Plowman being that for the highest class. This neglect of English
as a subject of study is due no doubt to tutors' and parents' ignorance.
None of them know the language historically ; the former can't teach
it, the latter don't care about it ; why should their boys learn it ? Oh
tutors and parents, there are such things as asses in the world.
Of the school-life of a Grammar-school boy in 1612 we may get a
notion from Brinsley's p. 296, " chap. xxx. Of Schoole times, inter-
missions and recreations," which is full of interest. ' 1. The Schoole-
time should beginne at sixe : all who write Latine to make their
exercises which were giuen ouernight, in that houre before seuen'.
To make boys punctual, ' so many of them as are there at sixe,
to liaue their places as they had them by election 1 or the day
before : all who come after six, euery one to sit as he commeth, and
so to continue that day, and vntill he recouer his place againe by/the
election of the fourme or otherwise. . . If any cannot be brought by
this, them to be noted in the blacke Bill by a speciall marke, and
feele the punishment thereof : and sometimes present correction to bo
vsed for terrour. . . Thus they are to continue vntill nine [at work
in class], signified by Monitours, Subdoctour or otherwise. Then at
nine . . to let them to haue a quarter of an houre at least, or more,
for intermission, eyther for breakefast . . or else for the necessitie of
euery one, or their honest recreation, or to prepare their exercises
against the Masters comming in. [2.] After, each of them to be in
his place in an instant, vpon the knocking of the dore or some other
sign . . so to continue vntill eleuen of the clocke, or somwhat after,
to counteruaile the time of the intermission at nine.
(3.) To be againe all ready, and in their places at one, in an
instant ; to continue vntill three, or halfe an houre after : then to
haue another quarter of an houre or more, as at nine for drinking and
necessities ; so to continue till halfe an houre after fiue : thereby in
1 Sec p. 273-4, ' all of a fourme to name who is the hest of their fourme, and who
is the best next him '.
Ixii A GRAMMAB-SCHOOL BOY*S DAY IN A.D. 161'2.
that halfe houre to counteruaile the time at three ; then to end so as
was shewed, with reading a peece of a Chapter, and with singing two
staues of a Psalme : lastly with prayer to be vsed "by the Master.'
To the objectors to these intermissions at nine and three, who may
reproach the schoole, thinking that they do nothing but play,
Brinsley answers, * 2. By this meanes also the Schollars may bee
kept euer in their places, and hard to their labours, without that
running out to the Campo (as the[y] tearme it) at school times, and
the manifolde disorders thereof; as watching and striuing for the
clubbe, 1 and loytering then in the fields ; some hindred that they
cannot go forth at all. (5.) it is very requisite also, that they should
have weekly one part of an afternoone for recreation, as a reward of
their diligence, obedience and profiting ; and that to be appointed at
the Masters discretion, eyther the Thursday, after the vsuall custom ;
or according to the best opportunity of the place. . . All recreations
and sports of schollars, would be meet for Gentlemen. Clownish
sports, or perilous, or yet playing for money, are no way to be
admitted/
On the age at which boys went to school, .Brinsley says, p. 0,
" For the time of their entrance with vs, in our countrey schooles,
it is commonly about 7. or 8. yeares olde : six is very soone. If any
begin so early, they are rather sent to the schoole to keepe them from
troubling the house at home, and from danger, and shrewd turnes,
then for any great hope and desire their friends haue that they should
learne anything in effect."
To return from this digression on Education. Enough has been
said to show that the progress of Education, in our sense of the
word, was rather from below upwards, than from above downwards ;
and I conclude that the young people to whom the Babees Boke, &c.,
were addressed, were the children of our nobility, knights, and squires,
and that the state of their manners, as left by their home training,
was such as to need the inculcation on them of the precepts contained
in the Poems. If so, dirty, ill-mannered, awkward young gawks,
must most of these hopes-of-England have been, to modern notions.
The directions for personal cleanliness must have been much needed
when one considers the small stock of linen and clothes that men not
1 ? key of the Campo, see pp. 299 and 300, or a club, the holder of which had a
right to go out.
FOREWORDS. Ixiii
rich must have had ; and if we may judge from a passaeg in Edward
the Fourth's Liber Niger, even the King himself did not use his
footpan every Saturday night, and would not have been the worse for
an occasional tubbing :
" This barbour shall have, every satyrday at nyght, if it please
the Kinge to cleanse his head, legges, or feet, and for his shaving,
two loves, one picher wyne. And the ussher of chambre ought to
testyfye if this is necessaryly dispended or not."
So far as appears from Edward the Fourth's Liber Niger Domus, soap
was used only for washing clothes. The yeoman lavender, or washer-
man, was, to take from the Great Spicery ' as muche whyte soape,
greye, and blacke, as can be thought resonable by prcufe of the
Countrollers,' and therewith ' tenderly to waysshe . . the stuffe for
the Kinges propyr persone ' (H. Ord. p. 85) ; but whether that
cleansing material ever touched His Majesty's sacred person (except
doubtless when and if the barber shaved him), does not appear. The
Ordinances are considerate as to sex, and provide for "weomen
lavendryes" for a Queen, and further that "these officers oughte to
bee sworne to keepe the chambre counsaylle." But it is not for one
of a nation that has not yet taken generally to tubbing and baths,
or left off shaving, to reproach his forefathers with want of cleanli-
ness, or adherence to customs that involve contradiction of the
teachings of physiologists, and the evident intent of Nature or the
Creator. Moreover, reflections on. the good deeds done, and the high
thoughts thought, by men of old dirtier than some now, may prevent
us concluding that because other people now talk through their
noses, and have manners different from our own, they and their in-
stitutions must be wholly abominable ; that because others smell
when heated, they ought to be slaves ; or that eating peas with a
knife renders men unworthy of the franchise. The temptation to
value manners above morals, and pleasantness above honesty, is one
that all of us have to guard against. And when we have held to a
custom merely because it is old, have refused to consider fairly the
reasons for its change, and are inclined to grumble when the change
is carried out, we shall be none the worse for thinking of the people,
young and old, who, in the time of Harrison and Shakspere, the " For-
IxiV THE GOOD OLD TIMES OF SMOKE AND FILTH.
gotten Worthies " l and Raleigh, no doubt ' hated those nasty new
oak houses and chinmies,' and sighed for the good old times :
" And yet see the change, for when our houses were builded of
willow, then had we oken men ; but now that our houses are come
to be made of oke, our men are not onlie become willow, but a great
manie through Persian delicacie crept in among vs, altogither of
straw, which is a sore alteration. . . Now haue we manie chimnies,
and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarhs and poses.
Then had we none but reredosses, and our heads did neuer ake. 2
For as the smoke in those daies was supposed to be a sufficient
hardning for the timber of the house ; so it was reputed a far better
medicine to keepe the goodman and his familie from the quack or
pose, wherewith as then verie few were oft acquainted." Harrison,
i. 212, col. 1, quoted by Ellis.
If rich men and masters were dirty, poor men and servants must
have been dirtier still. William Langlande's description of Haw-
kyn's one metaphorical dress in which he slept o' nightes as
well as worked by day, beslobbered (or I>y-mo2ed, bemauled) by
children, was true of the real smock ; flesh-moths must have been
plentiful, and the sketch of Coveitise, as regards many men, hardly
an exaggeration :
. . as a bonde-man of his bacon his berd was bi-draveled,
With his hood on his heed a lousy hat above,
And in a tawny tabard of twelf wynter a,ge
Al so torn and baudy and ful of lys crepyng,
But if that a lous 3 couthe * ban lopen the bettre,
1 See Mr Froude's noble article in The Westminster Review, No. 3, July, 1852
(lately republiahed by him in a collection of Essays, &c.).
2 Their eyes must have smarted. The natives' houses in India have (generally)
no chimneys still, and Mr Moreshwar says the smoke does make your eyes water.
3 Mouffet is learned on the Louse.
" In the first beginning whilest man was in his innocency, and free from wicked-
nessc, he was subject to no corruption and filth, but when he was seduced by the
wickednesse of that great and cunning deceiver, and proudly affected to know as
much as God knew, God humbled him with divers diseases, and divers sorts of
Worms, with Lice, Hand- worms, Belly- worms, others call Termites, small Nits and
Acares . . a Lowse . . is a beastly Creature, and known better in Innes and Armies
then it is wellcome. The profit it bringeth, Achilles sheweth, Iliad I. in these
words : I make no more of him then I doe of a Lowse ; as we have an English Pro-
verb of a poor man, He is not worth a Lowse. The Lice that trouble men are
either tame or wilde ones, those the English call Lice, and these Crab-lice ; the
North English call them Pert -lice, that is, a petulant Lowse comprehending both
kindes ; it is a certain sign of misery, and is sometimes the inevitable scourge of
FOREWORDS. IxV
She sholde noght han walked on that welthe so was it thred-bare,
(Vision, Passus V. vol. 1, 1. 2859-70, ed. Wright.)
In the Kinge and Miller, Percy Folio MS., p. 236 (in vol. ii. of
the print), when the Miller proposes that the stranger should sleep
with their son, Richard the son says to the King,
" Nay, first," quoth Richard, "good fellowe, tell me true,
hast thou noe creepers in thy gay hose 1
art thou not troabled with the Scabbado 1 "
The colour of washerwomen's legs was due partly to dirt, I
suppose. The princess or queen Clarionas, when escaping with the
laundress as her assistant, is obliged to have her white legs reduced
to the customary shade of grey :
Right as she should stoupe a-doun,
The quene was tukked wel on high ;
The lauender perceiued wel therbigh
Hir white legges, and seid " ma dame,
Youre shin boones might doo vs blame ;
Abide," she seid, " so mot I thee,
More slotered thei most be."
Asshes with the water she menged,
And her white legges al be-sprenged.
ab. 1440 A.D., Syr Generides, p. 218, 11. 7060-8.
If in Henry the Eighth's kitchen, scullions lay about naked, or
tattered and filthy, what would they do elsewhere? Here is the
King's Ordinance against them in 1526 :
God." Rowland's Mou/et's Theater of Insects, p. 1090, ed. 1658 (published in
Latin, 1634). By this date we had improved. Mouffetsays, " These filthy creatures
. . are hated more than Dogs or Vipers by our daintiest Dames," ib. p. 1093 ; and
again, p. 1097, " Cardan, that was a fancier of subtilties, writes that the Carthusians
are never vexed with Wall-lice, and he gives the cause, because they eat no flesh. . .
He should rather have alledged their cleanliness, and the frequent washing of their
beds and blankets, to be the cause of it, which when the French, the Dutch, and
Italians do less regard, they more breed this plague. But the English that take
great care to be cleanly and decent, are seldom troubled with them." Also, on p. 1092,
he says, 'As for dressing the body : all Ireland is, noted for this, that it swarms almost
with Lice. But that this proceeds from the beastliness of the people, and want of
cleanly women to wash them is manifest, because the English that are more careful
to dress themselves, changing and washing their shirts often, having inhabited so
long in Ireland, have escaped that plague. . . Remedies. The Irish and Iseland
people (who are frequently troubled with Lice, and such as will fly, as they say, in
Summer) anoint their shirts with Saffron, and to very good purpose, to drive away
the Lice, but after six moneths they wash their shirts again, putting fresh Saffron
into the Lye.' Rowland's Mouffet (1634), Theater of Insects, p. 1092, cd. 1658.
NAKED SCULLIONS AND DIRTY STREETS.
" And for the better avoydyng of corruption and all uncleannesse
out of the Kings house, which doth ingender danger of infection,
and is very noisome and displeasant unto all the noblemen and
others repaireing unto the same ; it is ordeyned by the Kings High-
nesse, that the three master cookes of the kitchen shall have everie
of them by way of reward yearly twenty marks, to the intent they
shall prouide and sufficiently furnish the said kitchens of such
scolyons as shall not goe naked or in garments of suclr vilenesse as
they now doe, and have been acustomed to doe, nor lie in the nights
and dayes in the kitchens or ground by the fireside ; but that they
of the said money may be found with honest and whole course
garments, without such uncleannesse as may be the annoyance of
those by whom they shall passe ". . .
That our commonalty, at least, in Henry VIII.'s time did stink
(as is the nature of man to do) may be concluded from Wolsey's
custom, when going to Westminster Hall, of
"holding in his hand a very fair orange, whereof the meat or
substance within was taken out, and filled up again with the part of
a sponge, wherein was vinegar, and other confections against the
pestilent airs ; the which he most commonly smelt unto, passing
among the press, or else when he was pestered with many suitors."
(Cavendish, p. 43.)
On the dirt in English houses and streets we may take the
testimony of a witness who liked England, and lived in it, and who
was not likely to misrepresent its condition, Erasmus. In a letter
to Francis, the physician of Cardinal Wolsey, says Jortin,
" Erasmus ascribes the plague (from which England was hardly
ever free) and the sweating-sickness, partly to the incommodious
form and bad exposition of the houses, to the filthiness of the streets,
and to the sluttishness within doors. The floors, says he, are commonly
of clay, strewed with rushes, under which lies unmolested an ancient
collection of beer, grease (?), fragments, bones, spittle, excrements [t.
i. urine] of dogs and cats [t. i. men,] and every thing that is nasty,
c." (Life of Erasmus, i. 69, ed. 1808, referred to in Ellis, i. 328,
note.)
The great scholar's own words arc,
Turn sola fere sunt argilla, turn scirpis palustribus, qui subinde sic
renovantur, ut fundamentum maneat aliquoties annos viginti, sub
se fovens sputa, vomitus, mictum canum et hominum, projectam
cervisiam, et piscium reliquias, aliasque sordes non nominandas.
Hinc mutato coelo vapor quidam exhalatur, mea sententia minime
salubris humano corpori.
After speaking also De salsamentis (rendered 'salt meat, beef,
FOREWORDS.
pork, &c.,' by Jortin, but which Liber Cure Cocorum authorises us in
translating 'Sauces M ), quibus vulgus mirum inmodum delectatur, he
says the English would be more healthy if their windows were made
so as to shut out noxious winds, and then continues,
" Conferret hue, si vulgo parcior victus persuaderi posset, ac
salsamentorum moderatior usus. Turn si publica cura demandaretur
JEdilibus, ut vise mundiores essent a coeno, mictuque : Curarentur et
ea quae civitati vicina sint. Jortin 's Life of Erasmus, ed. 1808, iii.
44 (Ep. 432, C. 1815), No. VIII. Erasmus Eot. Francisco. Cardina-
lis Eboracencis Medico, S.
If it be objected that I have in the foregoing extracts shown the
dark side of the picture, and not the bright one, my answer is that
the bright one of the riches and luxury in England must be
familiar to all our members, students (as I assume) of our early
books, that the Treatises in this Volume sufficiently show this bright
side, and that to me, as foolometer of the Society, this dark side
seemed to need showing. But as The Chronicle of May 11, 1867, in
its review of Mr Fox Bourne's English Merchants, seems to think
otherwise, I quote its words, p. 155, col. 2.
" All the nations of the world, says Matthew of Westminster,
were kept warm by the wool of England, made into cloth by the men
of Flanders. And while we gave useful clothing to other countries,
we received festive garments from them in return. For most of our
information on these subjects we are indebted to Matthew Paris, who
tells us that when Alexander III. of Scotland was married to Margaret,
daughter of Henry III., one thousand English knights appeared at
the wedding in cointises of silk, and the next day each knight donned
a new robe of another kind. This grand entertainment was fatal to
sixty oxen, and cost the then Archbishop of York no less a sum than
4000 marks. Macpherson remarks on this great display of silk as a
proof of the wealth of England under the Norman kings, a point
which has not been sufficiently elaborated. In 1242 the streets of
London were covered or shaded with silk, for the reception of Richard,
the King's brother, on his return from the Holy Land. Few English-
1 Prof. Brewer says that Erasmus, rejecting the Mediaeval Latin and adopting
the Classical, no douht used salsamenta in its classical sense of salt-meat, and
referred to the great quantity of it used in England during the winter, when no
fresh meat was eaten, but only that which had heen killed at the annual autumn
slaughtering, and then salted down. Stall-fattening not being practised, the
autumn was the time for fat cattle. Salsamentum, however, is translated in White
and Riddle's Dictionary, " A. Fish-pickle, brine ; B. Salted or pickled fish (so
usually in plural)."
GOOD-BYE.
men are aware of the existence of such magnificence at that early
period ; while every story-book of history gives us the reverse of the
picture, telling us of straw-covered floors, scarcity of body linen, and
the like. Long after this, in 1367, it is recorded, as a special instance
of splendour of costume, that 1000 citizens of Genoa were clothed in
silk ; and this tale has been repeated from age to age, while the
similar display, at an earlier date, in England, has passed unnoticed."
For a notice of the several pieces in the present volume, I refer
the reader to the Preface to Russell's Bolce of Nurture, which follows
here.
It only remains for me to say that the freshness of my
first interest in the poems which I once hoped to re-produce in
these Forewords, has become dulled by circumstances and the length
of time that the volume has been in the press it having been
set aside (by my desire) for the Ayenbite, &c. ; and that the
intervention of other work has prevented my making the collection
as complete as I had desired it to be. It is, however, the fullest
verse one that has yet appeared on its subject, and will serve as the
beginning of the Society's store of this kind of material. ! If we can
do all the English part of the work, and the Master of the Rolls will
commission one of his Editors to do the Latin part, we shall then
get a fairly complete picture of that Early English Home which,
with all its shortcomings, should be dear to every Englishman now.
3, 8t George's Square, N. IF.,
6th June, 1867.
1 If any member or reader can refer me to any other verse or prose pieces of like
kind, unprinted, or that deserve reprinting, I shall be much obliged to him, and
will try to put them in type.
Ixix
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
THOUGH this Boke of Nurture by John Eussell is the most com-
plete and elaborate of its kind, I have never seen it mentioned by
name in any of the many books and essays on early manners and
customs, food and dress, that have issued from the press. My own
introduction to it was due to a chance turning over, for another
purpose, of the leaves of the MS. containing it. Mr Wheatley then
told me of Eitson's reference to it in his BiUiograpliica Poetica, p.
96 ; and when the text was all printed, a reference in The Glossary
of Domestic Architecture (v. III. Pt. I. p. 76, note, col. 2) sent me
to MS. Sloane 1315 l in the Glossary stated to have been written
in 1452 which proved to be a different and unnamed version of
Eussell. Then the Sloane Catalogue disclosed a third MS., No. 2027 2 ,
and the earliest of 'the three, differing rather less than No. 1315 from
Eussell's text, but still anonymous. I have therefore to thank for
knowledge of the MSS. that special Providence which watches over
editors as well as children and drunkards, and have not on this
occasion to express gratitude to Eitson and Warton, to whom
every lover of Early English Manuscripts is under such deep obliga-
tions, and whose guiding hands (however faltering) in Poetry have
made us long so often for the like in Prose. Would that one
of our many Historians of English Literature had but conceived the
idea of cataloguing the materials for his History before sitting down
to write it ! Would that a wise Government Avould commission
another Hardy to do for English Literature what the Deputy-
Keeper of the Public Eecords is now doing for English History
1 This MS. contains a copy of " The Rewle of the Moone," fol. 49-67, which I
hope to edit for the Society.
2 The next treatise to Russell in this MS. is " The booke off the goumiaunce
off Kyngis and Pryncis," or Liber Aristotiles ad Alexandrum Magnum, a book of
Lydgate's that we ought to print from the best MS. of it. At fol. 74 b. is a
heading,
Here dyed this translatour and noble poette Lidgate and the yong follower gan
his prolog on this wys.
1XX PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
give us a list of the MSS. and early printed books of it ! "What
time and trouble such a Catalogue would save !
But to return to John Russell and his Boke. He describes
himself at the beginning and end of his treatise as Usher and
Marshal to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, delighting in his work in
youth, quitting it only when compelled by crooked age, and then
anxious to train up worthy successors in the art and mystery of
managing a well-appointed household. A man evidently who knew
his work in every detail, and did it all with pride ; not boastful,
though upholding his office against rebellious cooks 1 , putting them
down with imperial dignity, " we may allow and disallow ; our
office is the chief ! " A simple-minded religious man too, as the
close of his Treatise shows, and one able to appreciate the master
he served, the " prynce fulle royalle," the learned and munificent
Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, the patron of Lydgate, Occleve,
Capgrave, Withamstede, Leonard Aretine, Petrus Caiididus, Petrus
de Monte, Tito Livio, Antoyne de Beccara, &c. &c., the lover of
Manuscripts, the first great donor to the Oxford University Library
which Bodley revived 2 , "that prince peerless," as Russell calls him,
a man who, with all his faults, loved books and authors, and shall be
respected by us as he was by Lydgate. But our business is with the
Marshal, not the Master, and we will hear what John Russell says of
himself in his own verse,
an vsshere y Am / ye may beholde / to a prynce of highe degre,
bat enioyethe to enforme & teche / alle bo thatt wille thrive & thee,
Of suche thynges as here-aftwr shalle be shewed by my diligence
To them J?at nought Can / wzt/i-owt gret exsperience ;
Therfore yf any man jjat y mete withe, bat for fawt of necligence,
y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my Conscience.
To teche vertew and corcnynge, me thynketh hit charitable,
for moche youthe in coranynge / is barefi & fulle vnable. (1. 3-9.)
At the end of his Boke he gives us a few more details about him-
self and his work in life :
1 One can fancy that a cook like "Wolsey's (described by Cavendish, vol. i. p. 34),
" a Master Cook who went daily in damask satin, or velvet, with a chain of gold
about his neck " (a mark of nobility in earlier days), would be not leef but loth to
obey an usher and marshal.
2 Warton, ii. 264-8, ed. 1840. For further details about the Duke see the
Appendix to this Preface,
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
Now good son, y haue shewed the / & brought J?e in vre,
to know ]>e Curtesie of court / & these fow may take in cure,
In pantry / botery / or cellere / & in kervynge a-fore a sovereyne
demewre,
A sewer / or a mershalle : in bes science / y suppose ye byii sewre,
Which in iny dayes y lernyd withe a prynce fulle royalle,
with whom, vschere in chambur was y, & mershalle also in halle,
vnto whom alle bese officeres foreseid / bey eue>* entewle shalle,
Evir to fulfille my cowmaundement when bat y to bem calle :
For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is be cheeff
Incellere&spicery/&theCooke,behelootheorleeff. (1. 1173-82.)
Further on, at line 1211, he says,
" Moore of ])is coraiynge y Cast not me to contreve :
my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve.
bis tretyse ]>at y haue entitled, if it ye entende to preve,
y assayed me self in youthe w/t/i-outen any greve.
while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede,
y enioyed bese maters foreseid / & to lerne y toke good hede ;
but croked age hathe co?7ipelled me / & leue court y must nede.
berfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be by spede."
And again, at line 1227,
" Now, good son, thy self, with other bat shalle J)e succede,
whiche ]>us boke of nurture shalle note / lerne, & ouer rede,
pray for the sowle of lohn Russelle, bat god do hym rnede,
Som tyme se?'uaunde with duke vmfrey, due l of Glowcetwr in dede.
For fat prynce pereles prayethe / & for suche other mo,
]>e sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also,
vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us from owre foe,
and brynge vs alle to blis when we shalle hens goo. AMEN."
As to his Boke, besides what is quoted above, John Russell says,
Go forthe lytelle boke, and lowly ])ow me cowmende
vnto alle yonge gentilmen / Ipat lust to lerne or entende,
and specially to jiem at han exsperience, praynge )?e[m] to amende
and corrects ])at is amysse, fere as y fawte or offende.
And if so fat any be founde / as frou} myn necligence,
Cast fe cawse on my copy / rude / & bare of eloquence,
whiche to d?*awe out [I] haue do my besy diligence,
redily to reforme hit / by reson and bettur sentence.
As for ryme or reson, fe forewryter was not to blame,
For as he founde hit aforiie hym, so wrote he J>e same,
and jjaughe he or y in oure matere digres or degrade,
blame neithur of vs / For we neuyre hit made ;
1 The due has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
Symple as y had insight / somwhat j?e ryme y correcte ;
blame y cowde no man / y haue no persone suspecte.
Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles neuer to Infecte !
bail may we regne in J>i regiouw / eternally with thyno electe.
(1. 1235-50.)
If John Eussell was the writer of the Epilogue quoted above,
lines 1235-50, then it would seem that in this Treatise he only
corrected and touched up some earlier Book of Norture which he
had used in his youth, and which, if Sloane 2027 be not its original,
may be still extant in its primal state in Mr Arthur Davenport's
MS., " How to serve a Lord," said to be of the fourteenth century 1 ,
and now supposed to be stowed away in a hayloft with the owner's
other books, awaiting the rebuilding and fitting of a fired house. I
only hope this MS. may prove to be Eussell's original, as Mr Daven-
port has most kindly promised to let me copy and print it for the
Society. Meantime it is possible to consider John Eussell's Book of
Norture as his own. For early poets and writers of verse seem to
have liked this fiction of attributing their books to other people, and
it is seldom that you find them acknowledging that they have im-
agined their Poems on their own heads, as Hampole has it in his
Pricke of Conscience, p. 239, 1. 8874 (ed. Morris, Philol. Soc.). Even
Mr Tennyson makes believe that Everard Hall wrote his Morte d'
Arthur y and some Leonard his Golden Year. On the other hand, the
existence of the two Sloane MSS. is more consistent with Eussell's
own statement (if it is his own, and not his adapter's in the
Harleian MS.) that he did not write his Boke himself, but only
touched up another man's. Desiring to let every reader judge for
himself on this point, I shall try to print in a separate text 2 , for con-
venience of comparison, the Sloane MS. 1315, which differs most
from Eussell, and which the Keeper of the MSS. at the British
Museum considers rather earlier (ab. 1440-50 A.D.) than the MS. of
Eussell (ab. 1460-70 A.D.), while of the earliest of the three, Sloane
MS. 2027 (ab. 1430-40 A.D.), the nearer to Eussell in phraseology, I
shall give a collation of all important variations. If any reader of the
1 See one MS., " How to serve a Lord," ab. 1500 A.D., quoted in the notes to
the Camden Society's Italian Relation of England, p. 97.
2 For the Early English Text Society.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
Ixxiii
present text compares the Sloanes with it, he will find the subject
matter of all three alike, except in these particulars :
Sloane 2027.
Contains these lines.
Inserts and omits as SI. 1315 does,
but the wording is often different.
Sloane 1315.
Omits lines 1-4 of Russell.
Inserts after .1. 48 of R. a passage
about behaviour which it nearly
repeats, where Russell puts it, at
1. 276, Symple Conditions.
Omits Russell's stanza, 1. 305-8, about
' these cuttid galauntes with their
codware. 1
Omits a stanza, 1. 319-24, p. 21.
Contracts R.'s chapter on Fumositees,
p. 23-4.
Omits R.'s Lenvoy, under Fried Metes,
p. 33-4.
Transfers R.'s chapters on Semes on
Fisclie Dayes and Sawcis for Fishe,
1. 819-54, p. 55-9, to the end of
his chapter on Kervyng of Fishe, 1.
G49, p. 45.
Gives different Soteltes (or Devices
at the end of each course), and
omits Russell's description of his
four of the Four Seasons, p. 51-4;
and does not alter the metre of the
lines describing the Dinners as he
does, p. 50-5.
Winds up at the end of the Bathe or Has 3 winding-up stanzas, as if about
Stewe, 1. 1000, p. 69, R., with two to end as Sloane 1315 does, but
stanzas of peroration. As there is yet goes on (omitting the Bathe
no 'Explicit, the MS. may be incom- Medicinable] with the Fssher and
plete, but the next page is blank. Marshalle, R. p. 69, and ends sud-
denly, at 1. 1062, p. 72, R., in the
middle of the chapter.
In occasional length of line, in words and rhymes, Sloane 1315
differs far more from Russell than Sloane 2027, which has Russell's
long lines and rhymes throughout, so far as a hurried examination
shows.
Contains this stanza (fol. 42, b.).
Contracts the Fumositees too (fol. 45
and back).
Has one verse of Lenvoy altered (fol.
45 b.).
Transfers as SI. 1315 does (see fol.
48).
Differs from R., nearly as SI. 13J5
does.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
But the variations of both these Sloane MSS. are to me more
like those from an original MS. of which our Harleian Eussell is a
copy, than of an original which Russell altered. Why should the
earliest Sloane 2027 start with
" An vsschere .y. am / as ye may se : to a prynce Of hyghe degre "
if in its original the name of the prince was not stated at the end, as
Russell states it, to show that he was not gammoning his readers ?
Why does Sloane 1315 omit lines in some of its stanzas, and words in
some of its lines, that the Harleian Russell enables- us to fill up ? Why
does it too make its writer refer to the pupil's lord and sovereign, if
in its original the author did not clench his teaching by asserting, as
Russell does, that he had served one 1 This Sloane 1315 may well
have been copied by a man like Wynkyn de Worde, who wished not
to show the real writer of the treatise. On the whole, I incline
to believe that John Russell's Book of Norture was written by him,
and that either the Epilogue to it was a fiction of his, or was written
by the superintender of the particular copy in the Harleian MS. 401 1,
Russell's own work terminating with the Amen ! after line 1234.
But whether we consider Russell's Boke another's, or as in the main
his own, allowing that in parts he may have used previous pieces
on the subjects he treats of, as he has used Stans Puer (or its
original) in his Symple Conditions, 1. 277-304, if we ask what the
Boke contains, the answer is, that it is a complete Manual for the
Valet, Butler, Footman, Carver, Taster, Dinner-arranger, Hippocras-
maker, Usher and Marshal of the Nobleman of the time when the
work was written, the middle of the fifteenth century. For I take
the date of the composition of the work to be somewhat earlier than
that of the MS. it is here printed from, and suppose Humphrey
Duke of Gloucester, " imprisoned and murdered 1447," to have been
still alive when his Marshal penned it. Reading it, we see " The
Good Duke " rise and dress ! , go to Chapel and meals, entertain at
feasts in Hall, then undress and retire to rest ; we hear how his head
was combed with an ivory comb, his stomacher warmed, his petycote
put on, his slippers brown as the waterleech got ready, his privy-seat
1 I have put figures before the motions in the dress and undress drills, for they
reminded me so of " Manual and Platoon ; by numbers."
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 1XXV
prepared, and his urinal kept in waiting ; how his bath was made, his
table laid, his guests arranged, his viands carved, and his salt
smoothed ' ; we are told how nearly all the birds that fly, the animals
that walk the earth, the fish that swim in river and sea, are food for
the pot : we hear of dishes strange to us 2 , beaver's tail, osprey, brewe,
venprides, whale, swordfish, seal, torrentyne, pety perveis or perneis,
and gravell of beef 3 . Bills of fare for flesh and fish days are laid before
us ; admired Sotiltees or Devices are described ; and he who cares to
do so may fancy for himself the Duke and all his brilliant circle
feasting in Hall, John Russell looking on, and taking care that all
goes right. 4 I am not going to try my hand at the sketch, as I do
not write for men in the depths of that deducated Philistinism which
lately made a literary man say to one of our members on his printing
a book of the 15th century, " Is it possible that you care how those
barbarians, our ancestors, lived ? " If any one who takes up this
tract, will not read it through, the loss is his ; those who do work at
it will gladly acknowledge their gain. That it is worthy of the
1 Mr Way says that the planere, 1. 58, is an article new to antiquarians.
2 Randle Holme's tortoise and snails, in No. 12 of his Second Course, Bk. III.,
p. 60, col. 1, are stranger still. " Tortoise need not seem strange to an alderman who
eats turtle, nor to a West Indian who eats terrapin. Nor should snails, at least to
the city of Paris, which devours myriads, nor of Ulrn, which breeds millions for the
table. Tortoises are good; snails excellent." Henry H. Gibbs.
3 " It is nought all good to the goost that the gut asketh " we may well say
with William who wrote Piers Ploughmon, v. 1, p. 17, 1. 533-4, after reading the
lists of things eatable, and dishes, in Russell's pages. The later feeds that Phylotheus
Physiologus exclaims against * are nothing to them : " What an Hodg-potch do
most that have Abilities make in their Stomachs, which must wonderfully oppress
and distract Nature : For if you should take Flesh of various sorts, Fish of as many,
Cabbages, Parsnops, Potatoes, Mustard, flutter, Cheese, a Pudden that contains more
then ten several Ingredents, Tarts, Sweet-meats, Custards, and add to these Churries,
Plums, Currans, .Apples, Capers, Olives, Anchovies, Mangoes, Caveare, $c., and jumble
them altogether into one Mass, what Eye would not loath, what Stomach not abhor
such a Gallemaufrey ? yet this is done every Day, and counted Gallent Entertainment: 1
4 See descriptions of a dinner in Parker's Domestic Architecture of the Middle
Ages, iii. 74-87 (with a good cut of the Cupboard, Dais, &c.), and in Wright's
Domestic Manners and Customs. Eussell' s description of the Franklin's dinner,
1. 795-818, should be noted for the sake of Chaucer's Franklin, and we may also
notice that Russell orders butter and fruits to be served on an empty stomach before
dinner, 1. 77, as a whet to the appetite. Modus Cenandi serves potage first, and
keeps the fruits, with the spices and biscuits, for dessert.
* Monthly Observations for the preserving of Health, 1686, p. 20-1.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
attention of all to whose ears tidings of Early England come with
welcome sound across the wide water of four hundred years, I
unhesitatingly assert. That it has interested me, let the time its notes
have taken on this, a fresh subject to me, testify. If any should
object to the extent of them ! , or to any words in them that may
offend his ear, let him excuse them for the sake of what he thinks
rightly present. There are still many subjects and words insuffi-
ciently illustrated in the comments, and for the names venprides (1.
820) ; sprotis, (?sprats, as in Sloane 1315), and torrentille (1. 548) ;
almond iardyne (1. 744) ; ginger coloiribyne, valadyne, and maydelyne
(1. 132-3) ; leche dugard, &c., I have not been able to find meanings.
Explanations and helps I shall gladly receive, in the hope that they
may appear in another volume of like kind for which I trust soon to
find more MSS. Of other MSS. of like kind I also ask for notice.
The reason for reprinting Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Keruynge,
which I had not at first thought of, was because its identity of phrase
and word with many parts of Eussell, a thing which came on me
with a curious feeling of surprise as I turned over the leaves, made
it certain that de Worde either abstracted in prose Russell's MS.,
chopping off his lines' tails, adding also bits here 2 , leaving out others
there, or else that both writers copied a common original. The
most cursory perusal will show this to be the case. It was not alone
by happy chance that when Russell had said
Fruture viant / Fruter sawge byn good / bettwr is F?'ut?/r powche ;
Appulle fruture / is good hoot / but fe cold ye not towche (1. 501-2)
Wyiikyn de Worde delivered himself of
" Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say be good ; better is fruyter pouche ;
apple fruyters ben good good hote / and all colde fruters, touche
not,"
1 The extracts from Bulleyn, Borde, Vaughan, and Harington are in the nature of
notes, but their length gave one the excuse of printing them in bigger type as parts of
a Text. In the same way I should have treated the many extracts from Laurens
Andrewe, had I not wanted them intermixed with the other notes, and been also
afraid of swelling this book to an unwieldy size.
2 The Termes of a Kerver so common in MSS. are added, p. 151, and the sub-
sequent arrangement of the modes of carving the birds under these Termes, p. 161-3.
The Easter-Day feast (p. 162) is also new, the bit why the heads of pheasants,
partridges, &c., are unwholesome ' for they etc in theyr degrees foule thynges, as
wormes, todes, and other suche,' p. 165-6 and several other pieces.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
altering nofs place to save the rhyme ; or that when Russell had
said of the Crane
The Crane is a fowle / that stronge is "with to fare ;
J3e whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyn thare ;
of hyre trompe in J?e brest / loke Jjat ye beware
Wynkyn de "Wordq directed his Carver thus : " A crane, reyse the
wynges fyrst, & beware of the trumpe in his brest." Let any one
compare the second and third pages of Wynkyn de Worde's text
with lines 48-137 of Russell, and he will make up his mind that the
old printer was either one of the most barefaced plagiarists that ever
lived, or that the same original was before him and Russell too.
May Mr Davenport's hayloft, or some learned antiquarian, soon
decide the alternative for us ! The question was too interesting a
" Curiosity of Literature " not to be laid before our Members, and
therefore The Boke of Keruynge was reprinted from the British
Museum copy of the second edition of 1513 with added side-notes
and stops, and the colophon as part of the title.
Then came the necessary comparison of Russell's Boke with the
Boke of Curtasye, edited by Mr Halliwell from the Sloane MS. 1986
for the Percy Society. Contrasts had to be made with it, in parts,
many times in a page ; the tract was out of print and probably in
few Members' hands; it needed a few corrections 1 , and was worthy
of a thousand times wider circulation than it had had ; therefore a
new edition from the MS. was added to this volume. Relying on
Members reading it for themselves, I have not in the notes indicated
all the points of coincidence and difference between this Boke and
Russell's. It is of wider scope than Russell's, takes in the duties
of outdoor officers and servants as well as indoor, and maybe those of a
larger household ; it has also a fyrst Boke on general manners, and a
Second Book on what to learn at school, how to behave at church,
&c., but it does not go into the great detail as to Meals and Dress
which is the special value of Russell's Boke, nor is it associated with
a writer who tells us something of himself, or a noble who in all our
English Middle Age has so bright a name on which we can look back
1 do the, 1. 115, is clothe in the MS. ; graym, 1. 576 (see too 11. 589, 597,) is
grayue, Scotch greive, A.S. gerefa, a kind of bailiff ; resceyne, 11. 547, 575, is resceyue }
receive ; &c.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
as "good Duke Humphrey." This personality adds an interest to work
that anonymity and its writings of equal value can never have ; so
that we may be well content to let the Curtasye be used in illustra-
tion of the Nurture. The MS. of the Curtasye is about 1460 A.D.,
Mr Bond says. I have dated it wrongly on the half-title.
The Boolce of Demeanor was " such a little one " that I was
tempted to add it to mark the general introduction of handkerchiefs.
Having printed it, arose the question, ' Where did it come from ? ' No
Weste's Schoole of Vertue could I find in catalogues, or by inquiring
of the Duke of Devonshire, Mr W. C. Hazlitt. at the Bodleian,
&c. Seager's Schoole of Vertue was the only book that turned up,
and this I accordingly reprinted, as Weste's Booke of Demeanor
seemed to be little more than an abstract of the first four Chapters
of Seager cut down and rewritten. We must remember that books
of this kind, which we look on as sources of amusement, as more or less
of a joke, were taken seriously by the people they were written for.
That The Schoole of Vertue, for instance whether Seager's or Weste's
Avas used as a regular school-book for boys, let lo. Brinsley witness.
In his Grammar Schoole of 1612, pp. 17, 18, he enumerates the
" Bookes to bee first learned of children": 1. their Abcie, and
Primer. 2. The Psalms in metre, * because children wil learne that
booke with most readinesse and delight through the running of the
metre, as it is found by experience. 3. Then the Testament.' 4.
" If any require any other little booke meet to enter children ; the
Schoole of Vertue is one of the principall, and easiest for the first
enterers, being full of precepts of ciuilitie, and such as children will
soone learne and take a delight in, thorow the roundnesse of the
metre, as was sayde before of the singing Psalmes : And after it the
Schoole of good manners*, called, the new Schoole of Vertue, leading
the childe as by the hand, in the way of all good manners."
I make no apology for including reprints of these little-known
books in an Early English Text. Qui s' excuse s 'accuse ; and if these
Tracts do not justify to any reader their own appearance here, I believe
the fault is not theirs.
1 This is doubtless a different book from Hugh Rhodes' s J3ooke of Nurture
Schoole of Good Manners, p. 71, below
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
A poem on minding what you say, which Mr Aldis Wright
has kindly sent me, some Maxims on Behaviour, &c., which all
end in -ly t and Roger Ascham's Advice to his brother-in-law on
entering a nobleman's service, follow, and then the Poems which
suggested the Forewords on Education in Early England, and have
been partly noticed in them, p. i-iv. I have only to say of the first,
The Babees Boke, that I have not had time to search for its Latin
original, or other copies of the text. Its specialty is its attributing so
high birth to the Bele Babees whom it addresses, and its appeal to
Lady Facetia to help its writer. Of the short alphabetic poems that
follow, The A B C of Aristotle, copies occur elsewhere ; and that
in the Harleian Manuscript 1304, which has a different introduction,
I hope to print in the companion volume to this, already alluded to.
Vrbanitatis, I was glad to find, because of the mention of the booke of
urbanitie in Edward the Fourth's Liber Niger (p. ii. above), as we
thus know what the Duke of Norfolk of "Flodden Field" was taught
in his youth as to his demeanings, how mannerly he should eat and
drink, and as to his communication and other forms of court. He was
not to spit or suite before his Lord the King, or wipe his nose on the
table-cloth. The next tracts, The Lytylle Cliyldrenes Lytil Boke or
Edyllys Be { (a title made up from the text) and The Young Children's
Book, are differing versions of one set of maxims, and are printed
opposite one another for contrast sake. The Lytil Boke was printed
from a later text, and with an interlinear French version, by
Wynkyn de Worde in ' Here begynneth a I //tell treat t/se for to lerne
Englisshe and Frensshe? This will be printed by Mr Wheatley in
his Collection of Early Treatises on Grammar for the Society, as the
copy in the Grenville Library in the Brit. Mus. is the only one
known. Other copies of this Lytil Boke are at Edinburgh, Cambridge,
and Oxford. Of two of these Mr David Laing and Mr Henry BradshaAv
have kindly given me collations, which are printed at the end of this
Preface. Of the last Poem, Stans Puer ad Mensam, attributed to Lydgate
1 What this Edyllys Be means, I have no idea, and five or six other men I have
asked are in the same condition. A.S. ce\>el is noble, ce\>eling, a prince, a noble ;
that may do for edyllys. Be may be for ABC, alphabet, elementary grammar of
behaviour.
1XXX PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
as nearly everything in the first half of the 15th century was I have
printed two copies, with collations from a third, the Jesus (Cambridge)
MS. printed by Mr Halliwell in Reliquice Antiquce, v. 1, p. 156-8, and
reprinted by Mr W. C. Hazlitt in his Early Popular Poetry, ii. 23-8.
Mr Hazlitt notices 3 other copies, in Harl. MS. 4011, fol. 1, &c. ; Lans-
downe MS. 699 ; and Additional MS. 5467, which he 'collated for
his text. There must be plenty more about the country, as in Ash-
mole MS. 61, fol. 16, back, in the Bodleian. 1 Of old printed
editions Mr Hazlitt notes one " from the press of Caxton, but the
only copy known is imperfect. It was printed two or three times by
Wynkyn de Worde. Lowndes mentions two, 1518, 4to, and 1524,
4to ; and in the public library at Cambridge there is said by Harts-
horne (Book Rarities, 156) to be a third without date. It is also
appended to the various impressions of the Bolce of Nurture by
Hugh Rhodes." This Boke has been reprinted for the Early English
Text Society, and its Stans Puer is Rhodes' s own expansion of one of
the shorter English versions of the original Latin 2 .
The woodcuts Messrs Virtue have allowed me to have copies of
for a small royalty, and they will help the reader to realize parts of
the text better than any verbal description. The cuts are not of
course equal to the beautiful early illuminations they are taken from,
but they are near enough for the present purpose. The dates of those
from British Museum MSS. are given on the authority of trustworthy
officers of the Manuscript Department. The dates of the non-Museum
MSS. are copied from Mr Wright's text. The line of description
under the cuts is also from Mr Wright's text, except in one instance
where he had missed the fact of the cut representing the Marriage
Feast at Cana of Galilee, with its six water-pots.
The MS. of Russell is on thick folio paper, is written in a close
and seemingly unprofessional hand, fond of making elaborate capitals
to the initials of its titles, and thus occasionally squeezing up into a
corner the chief word of the title, because the T of The preceding
1 P.S. Mr Hazlitt, iv. 366, notices two others in MS. Ashmole 59, art. 57, and
in Cotton MS. Calig. A u. fol. 13, the latter of which and Ashmole 61, are, he says,
of a different translation.
* See Hazlitt, iv. 366.
PREFACE TO RUSSELL.
has required so much room. 1 The MS. has been read through by a
corrector with a red pen, pencil, or brush, who has underlined all the
important words, touched up the capitals, and evidently believed in
the text. Perhaps the corrector, if not writer, was Russell himself.
I hope it was, for the old man must have enjoyed emphasizing his
precepts with those red scores ; but then he would hardly have
allowed a space to remain blank in line 204, and have left his
Panter-pupil in doubt as to whether he should lay his " white
payne " on the left or right of his knives. Every butler, drill-
serjeant, and vestment-cleric, must feel the thing to be impossible.
The corrector was not John Russell.
To all those gentlemen who have helped me in the explanations
of words, &c., Mr Gillett, Dr Giinther, Mr Atkinson, Mr Skeat,
Mr Cockayne, Mr Gibbs, Mr Way, the Hon. G. P. Marsh and to Mr
E. Brock, the most careful copier of the MS., my best thanks are due,
and are hereby tendered. Would that thanks of any of us now
profiting by their labours could reach the ears of that prince of
Dictionary-makers, Cotgrave, of Frater Galfridus, Palsgrave, Hex-
ham, Philipps, and the rest of the lexicographers who enable us to
understand the records of the past ! Would too that an adequate
expression of gratitude could reach the ears of the lost Nicolas, and
of Sir Frederic Madden, for their carefully indexed Household
Books, to be contrasted with the unwieldy mass and clueless mazes
of the Antiquaries' Household Ordinances, the two volumes of the
Roxburghe Howard Household Books, and Percy's Northumberland
Household Booh 2 / They will be spared the pains of the special
place of torment reserved for editors who turn out their books with-
out glossary or index. May that be their sufficient reward !
3, Si George's Square, KW.
16 Dec., 1866.
1 The MS. has no title. The one printed I have made up from bits of the text
2 Still one is truly thankful for the material in these unindexed books.
DUKE OF GLOUCESTER.
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER.
Mr C. H. Pearson has referred me to a most curious treatise on
the state of Duke Humphrey's body and health in 1404 (that is, 1424,
says Hearne), by Dr Gilbert Kymer, his physician, part of which
(chapters 3 and 19, with other pieces) was printed by Hearne in the
appendix to his Liber Niger, v. ii. p. 550 (ed. alt.), from a MS. then
in Sir Hans Sloane's Collection, and now Sloane 4 in the British
Museum. It begins at p. 127 or folio 63, and by way of giving the
reader a notion of its contents, I add here a copy of the first page of
the MS.
Incipit dietariuw de sanitatis custodia preinclitissi?wo principi ac
metuendissimo doramo, dowmohumfrido, duci Gloucestrie, Alijsqwe
preclaris titulis insignito, Scriptum & co?7ipilatuw, per venerabilem
doctore?w, Magistrunz Gilbertum Kymer, Medicinanm p?*0fessorem,
arciura ac philosophic Magtrfram & in legibws bacallariuw prelibati
principis phisicum, Cui?s dietarij 1 collectionem (?) dilucidancia &
effectum viginti sex existurct capitwla, quorum corcsequewter hie ordo
ponitur Rubricamra 2 .
C&pitulum l m est epistola, de laude sanitate & vtilitate bone diete.
C&pitulum. 2 m est de illis in quibws consistit dieta.
Cap?^Zwm 3 m de tocius co[r]poris & parciwn disposicione.
C&pitulum 4 m est de Ayere eligendo & corrigendo.
Gapitulum 5 m de q?<antitate cibi & potus sumenda.
C&pitulum 6 m de ordine sumendi cibuw & potum.
Capt^uZuin 7 m de tempore sumendi cibum & potum.
Capitulum 8 m de qwantitate cibi & potus sumendorum.
C&pitulum 9 m de pane eligendo.
. 10 m de generibus potagiorw77i sumendis.
1 The letters are to me more like el, or coJl than anything else, but I am not sure
what they are.
3 The MS. runs on without breaks.
RUSSELL PREFACE I -HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. Ixxxiii
Capitulum ll m de carnib?S vtendis & vitandis.
Capitulum 12 ra de ouis suraendis.
Capitulum 13 m de lacticinijs vtendi's.
Capitulum 14 m depiscibws vtendis & vitandis.
C&pituluw. 1 5 m de fructibzw sumendis.
C&pitulum 16 m de cowdimerct/s & spect'ebus vtendis.
Capitidum 17 m de potu eligendo.
Capitulum 18 de regimiwe replecKwis & inanic/onis.
C&pitulum 19 m de vsu coitus.
C&pitvlum 20 m de excercic/o & q?dete.
Capitulum 21 m de sompni & vigilie regimirae.
C&pitulum 22 ra de vsu acc/cZencium anime.
Capitulum 23 m de bona cowsuetudme diete tenerida.
Cap/^wZwm 24 ra de medicmis vicissim vtendis.
Capit'ulum 25 m de aduersis nature infortunijs precauendis.
Capitulum 26 m de deo sempe?^ colendo vt sanitatem melius tueatur.
Sharon Turner (Hist, of England, v. 498, note 35) says euphemis-
tically of the part of this treatise printed by Hearne, that " it implies
how much the Duke had injured himself by the \vant of self-govern-
ment. It describes him in his 45th year, as having a rheumatic af-
fection in his chest, with a daily morning cough. It mentions that
his nerves had become debilitated by the vehemence of his laborious
exercises, and from an immoderate frequency of pleasurable in-
dulgences. It advises him to avoid north winds after a warm sun,
sleep after dinner, exercise after society, frequent bathings, strong
wine, much fruit, the flesh of swine, and the weakening gratification
to which he was addicted. The last (chapter), 'De Deo semper colendo,
ut sanitatem melius tueatur,' is worthy the recollection of us all." It
is too late to print the MS. in the present volume, but in a future one
it certainly ought to appear.
Of Duke Humphrey's character and proceedings after the Pope's
bull had declared his first marriage void, Sharon Turner further says :
" Gloucester had found the rich dowry of Jacqueline wrenched
from his grasp, and, from so much opposition, placed beyond his
attaining, and he had become satiated with her person. One of her
1XXX1V APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE.
attendants, Eleanor Cobham, had affected his variable fancy ; and tho'
her character had not been spotless before, and she had surrendered
her honour to his own importunities, yet he suddenly married her,
exciting again the wonder of the world by his conduct, as in that
proud day every nobleman felt that he was acting incongruously with
the blood he had sprung from. His first wedlock was impolitic, and
this unpopular ; and both were hasty and self-willed, and destructive
of all reputation for that dignified prudence, which his elevation to
the regency of the most reflective and enlightened nation in Europe
demanded for its example and its welfare. This injudicious conduct
announced too much imperfection of intellect, not to give every ad-
vantage to his political rival the bishop of Winchester, his uncle, who
was now struggling for the command of the royal mind, and for the
predominance in the English government. He and the duke of
Exeter were the illegitimate brothers of Henry the Fourth, and had
been first intrusted with the king's education. The internal state of
the country, as to its religious feelings and interest, contributed to
increase the differences which now arose between the prelate and his
nephew, who is described by a contemporary as sullying his culti-
vated understanding and good qualities, by an ungoverned and
diseasing love of unbecoming pleasures. It is strange, that in so old
a world of the same continuing system always repeating the same
lesson, any one should be ignorant that the dissolute viqes are the
destroyers of personal health, comfort, character, and permanent in-
fluence." 1
After narrating Duke Humphrey's death, Turner thus sums up
his character :
" The duke of Gloucester, amid failings that have been before
alluded to, has acquired the pleasing epithet of The Good ; and has
been extolled for his promotion of the learned or deserving clergy.
Fond of literature, and of literary conversation, he patronized men of
talent and erudition. One is called, in a public record, his poet and
orator ; and Lydgate prefaces one of his voluminous works, with a
panegyric upon him, written during the king's absence on his French
1 Sharon Turners History of England, vol. v. pp. 496-8.
RUSSELL PREFACE : HUMPHREY, DUKE OP GLOUCESTER. IxXXV
coronation, which presents to us the qualities for which, while he was
living, the poet found him remarkable, and thought fit to commend
him."
These verses are in the Royal MS. 18 D 4, in the British Museum,
and are here printed from the MS., not from Turner :
[Foi. 4.] Eek in this loud I dar afferme a thyng
Ther is a prince Ful myhty of puyssauwce,
A kynges sone, vncle to the kynge
Henry the sexte which is now in frauwce,
And is lieftenant, & hath the gouernauwce
Off our breteyne ; thoruh was discrecion
He hath conserued in this regiou/i
Duryng his tyme off ful hilie ! prudence
Pes and quiete, and sustenedrihte. 1
3it natwithstandyiig his noble prouyde?^ce
He is in deede prouyd a good knyht,
Eied as argus with reson and forsiht ;
Off hihe lectrure I dar eek off hym telle,
And treuli deenie that he dothe excelle
In vndirstondyng all othir of his age,
And hath gret loie with clerkis to commune ;
And no man is mor expert off language.
Stable in studie alwei he doth contune,
Settyng a side alle chauwges 2 of fortune ;
And wher he louethe, ^iff I schal nat tarie,
Witheoute cause ful lothe he is to varie.
Due off Gloucestre men this prince calle ;
And natwithstandyng his staat & dignyte,
His corage neuer doth appalle
To studie in bookis off antiquite ;
Therin he hathe so gret felicite
Vertuousli hym silff to ocupie,
Off vicious slouth to haue the rnaistrie. 3
1 These e-s represent the strokes through the h-s. 2 MS. thauwges.
3 This is the stanza quoted by Dr Reinhold Pauli in his Bilder aus Alt-England,
c. ii. p. 349 :
" Herzog von Glocester nennen sie den Fursten,
Der trotz des hohen Rangs und hoher Ehren
Im Herzen nahrt ein dauerndes Geliisten
Nach Allem, was die alten Biicher lehren ;
So gliicklich gross 1st hierin sein Begehren,
Dass tugendsam er seine Zeit verbringt
Und trunkne Tragheit manniglich hezwingt."
The reader should by all means consult this chapter, which is headed " Herzog
APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE.
And with his prudence & wit his manheed
Trouthe to susteyne he fauour set a side ;
And hooli chirche meyntenyng in dede,
That in this land no lollard dar abide.
As verrai support, vpholdere, & eek guyde,
Spareth non, but makethe hym silff strong
To punysshe alle tho that do~ the chirche wrong.
Thus is he both manly & eek wise,
Chose of god to be his owne knyhte ;
And off o thynge he hath a synguler l price,
That heretik dar non comen in his sihte.
In cristes feithe he stant so hoi vpriht,
Off hooli chirche defence and [c]hampion
To chastise alle that do therto treson.
And to do plesance to oure lord ihesu
He studieht 2 euere to haue intelligence.
Eeedinge off bookis bringthe in vertu,
Vices excludyng, slouthe & necligence,
Makethe a prince to haue experience
To know hym silff in many sundry wise,
Wher he trespaseth, his errour to chastise.
After mentioning that the duke had considered the book of
' Boccasio, on the Fall of Princes,' he adds, ( and he gave me com-
mandment, that I should, after my conning, this book translate him
to do plesance.' MS. 18 D 4. Sharon Turner's History of Eng-
land, vol. vi. pp. 55 7.
P.S. When printing the 1513 edition of Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of
Keruynge, I was not aware of the existence of a copy of the earlier edition in
the Cambridge University Library. Seeing this copy afterwards named in
Mr Hazlitt's new catalogue, I asked a friend to compare the present reprint
* ith the first edition, and the result follows.
Elumfrid von Glocester. Bruchstiick eines Fiirstenlebens im funfzehnten Jahrhun-
derte" (Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. Sketch of the life of a prince in the
fifteenth century). There is an excellent English translation of this book, published
by Macmillan, and entitled "Pictures of Old England." W. W. Skeat
1 The I is rubbed. 3 So in MS.
NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OP KERUYNQE.
NOTE ON THE 1508 EDITION OF
The Boke of Keruynge,
BY THE REV. WALTER SKEAT, M.A.
The title-page of the older edition, of 1508, merely contains the words,
" 5] Here begynneth the boke of Keruynge ; " and beneath them is as in
the second edition of 1513 a picture of two ladies and two gentlemen at
dinner, with an attendant bringing a dish, two servants at a side table, and a
jester. The colophon tells us that it was "Enprynted by wynkyn de worde
at London in Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. The yere of our lorde
M.CCCCC.VIII ; " beneath which is Wynkyn de Worde's device, as in the
second edition.
The two editions resemble each other very closely, running page for page
throughout, and every folio in the one begins at the same place as in the
other. Thus the word " moche " is divided into mo-che in both editions, the
"-che" beginning Fol. A ii. b. Neither is altogether free from misprints, but
these are not very numerous nor of much importance. It may be observed
that marks of contraction are hardly ever used in the older edition, the word
"y e " being written "the" at length, and instead of "haged" we find
" hanged." On the whole, the first edition would seem to be the more care-
fully printed, but the nature of the variations between them will be best
understood by an exact collation of the first two folios (pp. 151-3 of the present
edition), where the readings of the first edition are denoted by the letter A.
The only variations are these :
P. 151. lyft that swanne] lyfte that swanne A (a misprint}*
frusshe that chekyn] f ruche that chekyn A.
thye all maner of small byrdes] A omits of.
fynne that cheuen] fyne that cheuen A.
transsene that ele] trassene that ele A.
Here hendeth, &c.] Here endeth, &c. A.
Butler] ButtelerA.
P. 152, 1. 5. tre\\choures] trenchours A.
. 12. hanged] hanged A.
.15. cannellei] canelles A.
. 18, 19. yf\ the (in both places] A,
. 20. seasons] seasons A.
. 23. after] After A.
. 27. good'} goot A.
. 30. y e ~\ the A.
1. 34. modoii] modon A.
1. 36. sourayne] souerayne A.
IxXXViii RUSSELL PREF. : NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGE.
P. 153. y e ] the A (several times').
1. 5. toylf] wyl A.
. 9. rede] reed A. reboyle'} reboyle not A.
. 12. the reboyle] they reboyle A.
.17. lessynge~\ lesynge A.
. 20. campolef] campolet A.
.21. tyer] tyerre A.
. 22. ypocras] Ipocras A (and in the next line, and 1. 2G).
. 24. gynger] gynger A.
. 27. ren~\ hange A.
. 29. your] youre A.
In I. 33, A has paradico, as in the second edition.
It will be readily seen that these variations are chiefly in the spelling, and
of a trivial character. The only ones of any importance are, on p. 151, lyste
(which is a misprint) for lyft, and trassene for transsene (cp. Fr. transon, a trun-
cheon, peece of, Cot.) ; on p. 152, goot for good is well worth notice (if any
meaning can be assigned to goof), as the direction to beware of good straw-
berries is not obvious ; on p. 1 53, we should note lesynge for lessynge, and
hange for ren, the latter being an improvement, though ren makes sense, as
basins hung by cords on a perch may, like curtains hung on a rod, be said to
run on it. The word ren was probably caught up from the line above it in
reprinting.
The following corrections are also worth making, and are made on the
authority of the first edition :
P. 155, 1. 10, For treachour read trenchour.
1. 23. For so read se.
1. 24. For se' read se.
P. 156, 1. 1. ony\ on A.
1. 7. For it read is.
1. 15. y e so~\ and soo A. (No doubt owing to confusion between & and y e .)
1. 16. your] you A.
1. 29. For bo read be.
P. 157, 1. 20. For wich read with.
P. 158, 1. 3. For fumosytoes read fumosytees.
1. 7. For pygous read pyuyons (whence it appears that the pinion -bones,
not pigeon' s-bones, are meant).
1. 25. The word "reyfe" is quite plain.
P. 160, 11. 18, &c. There is some variation here ; the first edition has, after
the word souerayne, the following : " laye trenchours before hym / yf he be
a grete estate, lay fyue trenchours / & he be of a lower degre, foure trench-
ours / & of an other degre, thre trenchours," &c. This is better ; the second
edition is clearly wrong about the/0<? trenchers. This seems another error
made in reprinting, the words lower degre being wrongly repeated.
P. 161, 1. 6. It may be proper to note the first edition also has broche,
P. 165, 1. 8. For for ye read for they
RUSSELL PREP. I NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OP KERUYNQE.
P. 165, 1. 27. the[y] ; in A they is printed in full.
P. 166, 1. 18. For raysyus read raysyns.
P. 167, 1. 21. For slytee read slytte.
P. 169, 11. 10, 18. carpentes] carpettes A.
1. 14. sAalf] shake A.
1. 23. blanked'} blanket A.
Nearly all the above corrections have already been made in the side-notes.
Only two of them are of any importance, viz. the substitution of pynyons on
p. 158, and the variation of reading on p. 160 ; in the latter case perhaps
neither edition seems quite right, though the first edition is quite in-
telligible.
In our Cambridge edition (see p. 170, 1. 5) this line about the pope is care-
fully struck out, and the grim side-note put ".lower down ", with tags to show
to what estate he and the cardinal and bishops ought to be degraded !
NOTE TO P. xxiv. L. 10, "OUR WOMEN," AND THEIR KNOWLEDGE
OF LANGUAGES, p. xxv-vi.
!jc fate & pit jrf <$tttftt tflijatetfe's tforot
" I might here (if I would, or had sufficient disposi-
tion of matter conceiued of the same) make a large
discourse of such honorable ports, of such graue coun-
cellors, and noble personages, as giue their dailie at-
tendance vpon the queenes maiestie there. I could in
like sort set foorth a singular commendation of the
vertuous beautie, or beautifull vertues of such ladies
and gentlewomen as wait vpon hir person, betweene
whose amiable countenances and costlinesse of attire,
there seemeth to be such a dailie conflict and conten-
tion, as that it is verie difficult for me to gesse, whether
of the twaine shall beare awaie the preheminence. This
further is not to be omitted, to the singular commend- ,,
.hiiiyiisii courtiers
ation of both sorts and sexes of our courtiers here in the best learned
& the worst
England, that there are verie few of them, which haue
xc
NOTE TO FOREWORDS. ELIZABETH'S COURT-LADIES.
[Ladies learned
in languages.]
[Ancient ladies'
employments.]
[Young ladies'
recreations.]
[Old ladies' skill
in surgery, &c.]
not the vse and skill of sundrie speaches, beside an ex-
cellent veiiie of writing before time not regarded.
Would to God the rest of their lines and conuersations
were correspondent to these gifts ! for as our common
courtiers (for the most part) are the best lerned and
indued with excellent gifts, so are manie of them the
worst men when they come abroad, that anie man shall
either heare or read of. Trulie it is a rare thing with
vs now, to heare of a courtier which hath but his owne
language. And to saie how many gentlewomen and
ladies there are, that beside sound knowledge of the
Greeke and Latine toongs, are thereto no lesse skilfull
in the Spanish, Italian, and French, or in some one of
them, it resteth not in me : sith I am persuaded, that
as the noble men and gentlemen doo surmount in this
behalfe, so these come verie little or nothing at all
behind them, for their parts ; which Industrie God con-
tinue, and accomplish that which otherwise is want-
ing !
" Beside these things I could in like sort set downe
the waies and meanes, wherby our ancient ladies of the
court doo shun and auoid idlenesse, some of them ex-
ercising their lingers with the needle, other in caul-
worke, diuerse in spinning of silke, some in continuall
reading either of the holie scriptures, or histories of our
owne or forren nations about vs, and diuerse in writing
volumes of their owne, or translating of other mens into
our English and Latine toong, whilest the yoongest
sort in the meane time applie their lutes, citharnes,
prickesong, and all kind of musike, which they vse
onelie for recreation sake, when they haue leisure, and
are free from attendance vpon the queenes maiestie, or
such as they belong vnto. How inanie of the eldest
sort also are skilfull in surgerie and distillation of
waters, beside sundrie other artificiall practises pertein-
ing to the ornature and commendations of their bodies,
THE LADIES OF ELIZABETH'S COURT.
1 might (if I listed to deale further in this behalfe)
easilie declare, but I passe ouer such maner of dealing,
least I should seeme to glauer, and currie fauour with
some of them. Neuerthelesse this I will generallie saie
of them all, that as ech of them are cuning in somthing t A11
wherby they keepe themselues occupied in the court, so
there is in maner none of them, but when they be at
home, can helpe to supplie the ordinarie want of the
kitchen with a number of delicat dishes of their owne
deuising, wherein the Portingall is their cheefe coun- in cookery, helped
sellor, as some of them are most commonlio with the Portuguese.]
clearke of the kitchen, who vseth (by a tricke taken vp
of late) to giue in a breefe rehearsall of such and so [introduction
of the Carte,
manie dishes as are to come in at euerie course through-
out the whole seruice in the dinner or supper while :
which bill some doo call a memoriall, other a billet, Memorial,
but some a fillet, bicause such are comrnonlie hanged Fillet.]
on the file, and kept by the ladie or gentlewoman vnto
some other purpose. But whither am I digressed ? "
1577, W. HARRISON, in Holinshed's Chronicles, vol. I.
p. 196, ed. 1586.
XC11
COLLATIONS.
These are given as a warning to other editors either to collate in foot-notes or not at
all. The present plan takes up as much room as printing a fresh text would, and gives
needless trouble to every one concerned.
p, 260. TheABC of Aristotle, Harl. MS. 1706, fol. 94, collated by Mr Brock,
omits the prologue, and begins after 1. 14 with, "Here be-gynneth<?
Arystoles ABC. made be mayster Benett."
A, for argue not read Angre the
B, omit ue ; for not to large read thou nat to brode
D> ; for not read thow nat
E, ; for to eernesful read ne curyons
F,/or fers, famuler, freendli, read Ferde, familier, frenfulb
G, omit to ; for & gelosie j?ou hate, read Ne to galaunt never
H,/or in J>ine read off
I, for iettynge read locunde ; for iape not to read loye thow nat
K, omit to and & ; for knaue read knaves
~L,for for to leene readwt to lovyng ; for goodis read woordys
M,/or medelus read Mellous ; for but as mesure wole it meeue read ne to
besynesse vnleffulk
N,/0r ne use no new iettis read ne nought*? to ueffangle
O,/or ouerjjwart ra^ ouertwarth* ; /0r & ooj?is }>ou hate read Ne othez to
haunte
Q, for quarelose read querelous ; for weel ^oure souereyns read men all<?
abowte
R, omit the second to ; for not to rudeli read thou nat but lyte
S, for ne straungeli to stare read Ne starte nat abowte
T,/0r for temperaunce is best read But temperate euere
V,/or ne &c. read ne violent Ne waste nat to moche
W,for netyer &c. read Ne to wyse deme the
11 for is euere J?e beste of read ys best for vs
Add X Y Z x y wyche esed & par se.
Tytell* Tytelk Tytelk than Esta Amen.
COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLB CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. XC1U
p. 265. The Lytylle Childrenes Li/til Boke, with part of the Advocates Library
MS., fol. 84, back (collated by Mr David Laing).
. I, for children read childur
. 2, dele >at ; 1. 3 dele For
. 6, for with mary, read oure Lady
. 7, for arn read byn
. 9, prefix Eorst to Loke, and for wasshe read wasshyd
. 12,/or tylle read to
1. 13, prefix And to Loke
1. 14, is, To he y* reweleth y e howse y e bytt
1. IG,put the that between loke and on
1. VI, for without any faylys read withowtte fayle
1. 18, for hungery aylys read empty ayle
1. 20, for ete esely read etett eysely
p. 267, 1. 25, for mosselle read morsselle
1. 2 6, /or mreadowt of
1. 30, for Into thy read nor in the ; for thy salte read hit
1. 31, for fay re on \>\ read on a
I. 32, for The by fore read Byfore the ; and dele J?yne
II. 33-4, are Pyke not y l tethe wyth yi knyfe
Whyles y u etyst be y 1 lyfe
The poem in the Advocates' MS. has 108 lines, and fills 5 pages of the MS.
( Wynkyn de Worde's version ends with this, after 1. 105, c And in his laste
ende wyth the swete Ihesus. Amen. Here endeth the boke of curtesye/
p. 265. The I/ytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke collated with the Cambridge Uni-
versity MS., by Mr Henry Bradshaw. Hem is always written for him
in this MS., and so with other words.
1. 2, for wrytyne read brekeyd
1. G,/br Elizabeth read cortesey
1. 7, for closide read clodyd
1. 10, /or on read yn
1. 11, 12, /or )?ou read ye
1. 14, for hous the bydde read hall J?e beyt
1. 15, for \>Q read they
1. 16, for on read no
1. 17, for any faylys read fayle
1. 18, for aylys read heydyt
1. 19, for Ete . . hastely read yet . . hastey
1. 20, prefix Bot to Abyde ; for esely read all yesley
p. 267, 1. 23, for Kerue not thy brede read Kot they bred not
1. 24, is Ne to theke bat be-tweyn
1. 25, for mosselle read mossels ; for begynnysse to read dost
1. 2 6, for in read owt of
1. 27, for on read yn
XC1V COLLATIONS OF LYTTLLB CHILDRBNES LTTIL BOKE.
p. 267, 11. 28-30, are Ne yn they met, feys, ne fleys.
Put not thy mete yn J?ey salt seleyr
1. 32, is Be-fore the, that ys worschep
1. 33, for ne read nother
1. 34, /or If read And ; for come read contest
1. 35, for And read Seche ; put the is before yn
1. 37, for Ete . . by read Kot . . yn
1. 08, prefix And to Fylle ; omit clone
1. 40, is Weyles thou hetys, bey they leyffe
1. 42,/or J?ow put read take owt
1. 43, for Ne read Nether
1. 44, is For no cortesey Let ys not habell
1. 45, for Elbowe . . fyst ra^Elbowhes . . fystys
1. 46, for whylis )>at read wheyle
1. 47, is Bolk not as a bolle yn the crofte
1. 48,/or karle )>at read charle ; for cote read cotte
1. 50, for of hyt or |?ou art read the or ye be
1. 51, /or sterke read lowde
p. 269, 1. 52, is all of curtesy loke ye carpe
1. 53, for at read all ; omit loke J>ou
1. 5 4, for Loke J>ou rownde not read And loke ye
1. 55, omit thy ; for and read ne
1. 56, for doo read make
1. 57, /or laughe not raw? no>er laughe
1. 5 8, /or with moche speche read thow meche speke ;/br ntayst readm^y
]. 59,/br fist ne read ner ; and/or the second ne ra?^ not
1. 60, for fayre and stylle read stere het not
1. 61,/or thy read the
1. 66, omit a
1. 67, for I rede of read of j redde e of
1. 68, for ne)?er read neuer ; omit yn \>\ before drynk
1. 69, for J?at read they
1. 73, for J?ou see read be saye
1. 76,/or J?ou read yow;/or thow art ra*^ yo\v ar
1. 11 , for forthe read before yow
1. 78, omit JJQW not
1. 79, for ynto read yn
p. 271, 1. 83,/or ende read hendyng
1. 84, /or wasshen read was
1. 85,/or worthy read wortheyor
I. 86, for to- read be- ; omit & ; for \>\ prow read gentyll cortesey
II. 87, 88, 89, are omitted.
1. 90, for nether read not ; for ne read ne with
1. 91, omit f>i for the hede read they lorde
1. 92, for hyghly read mekeley
1. 98, for togydre ynsame read yn the same manere
COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLB CHILDRENES LTTIL BOKE. XCV
p. 271, 1. 94,ybr no blame read the same
1. 95, for therafter read hereafter
1. 96, after that add he ys ; for was heere read j>ere aftyr
1. 97, omit And ; for dispiseth read dispise
1. 99, /or Nether read neuer
1. 100, for Ner read ne
1. 101, after for add sent
1. 102, /or Louyth this boke read Loren this lesen
1. 103, omit and ; for made raza? wret
1. 106, is omitted,
p. 273, 1. 107, before vs put hem and
1. 108, for the first Amen read Sey all ; for the Explicit &c. read
Expleycyt the Boke of cortesey.
XCV1
COKKIGENDA, ADDITIONAL NOTES, &c.
[A few corrections of letters and figures have been made in this Keprint.]
p. iv. 1. 6. * Your Bele Babees are very like the Meninos of the Court of
Spam, & Menins of that of France, young nobles brought up with the young
Princes/ H. Reeve.
p. v. last line. This is not intended to confine the definition of Music as
taught at Oxford to its one division of Harmonica, to the exclusion of the
others, Rythmica, Metrica, &c. The Arithmetic said to have been studied
there in the time of Edmund the Confessor is denned in his Life (MS. about
1310 A.D.) in my R K Poems fy Lives of Saints, 1862, thus,
Arsmetrike is a lore : t>at of figours al is
& of drau^tes as me drawej? in poudre : & in numbre iwis.
p. xviii. 1. 16. The regular Cathedral school would have existed at St
David's.
p. xix., note 4 . " There are no French universities, though we find every
now and then some humbug advertising himself in the Times as possessing a
degree of the Paris University. The old Universities belong to the time be-
fore the Deluge that means'before the Revolution of 1789. The University
of France is the organized whole of the higher and middle institutions of
learning, in so far as they are directed by the State, not the clergy. It is an
institution more governmental, according to the genius of the country, than
our London University, to which, however, its organization bears some resem-
blance. To speak of it in one breath with Oxford or Aberdeen is to commit the
. . error of confounding two things, or placing them on the san.e line, because
they have the same name." E. Oswald, in The English Leader, Aug. 10, 1867.
p. xxiv. 1. 9,/or 1574 read 1577.
p. xxv. 1. 17, related apparently. " The first William de Valence married
Joan de Monchensi, sister-in-law to one Dionysia, and aunt to another."
The Chronicle, Sept. 21, 1867.
p. xxvi. One of the inquiries ordered by the Articles issued by Arch-
bishop Cranmer, in A,D. 1548, is, "Whether Parsons, Vicars, Clerks, and other
beneficed men, having yearly to dispend an hundred pound, do not find, com-
petently, one scholar in the University of Cambridge or Oxford, or some
grammar school ; and for as many hundred pounds as every of them may
dispend, so many scholars likewise to be found [supported] by them ; arid
what be their names that they so find." Toulmin Smith, The Parish, p. 95.
Compare also in Church-Wardens Accompts of St Margaret's, Westminster
(ed. Jn. Nichols, p. 41).
1631. Item, to Richard Busby, a king's scholler of Westminster, towards
enabling him to proceed roaster of arts at Oxon, by consent of the
vestrie 6. 13. 4.
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. XCV11
1628. Item, to Richard Busby, by consent of the vestry, towards enabling
him to proceed bachelor of arts 5. 0. 0.
Nichols, p. 38. See too p. 37.
p. xxvii., last line. Roger Bacon died, perhaps, 11 June, 1292, or in 1294.
Book of Dates.
p. xxvii., dele note 3. 'The truth is that, in his account of Oxford and
its early days, Mr Hallam quotes John of Salisbury, not as asserting that
Vacarius taught there, but as making " no mention of Oxford at all " ; while
he gives for the statement about the law school no authority whatever beyond
his general reference throughout to Anthony Wood. But the fact is as
historical as a fact can well be, and the authority for it is a passage in one of
the best of the contemporary authors, Gervaise of Canterbury. " Tune leges
et causidici in Angliam primo vocati sunt," he says in his account of Theobald
in the Acts of the Archbishops, "quorum primus erat magister Vacarius.
Hie in Oxonefordia legem docuit." ' E. A. F.
p. xxxiii. note, 1. \for St Paul's read St Anthony's
p. xxxiv.,/or sister read brother
p. xlv. 1. 2, /"or poor read independent. ' Fitz-Stephen says on the parents
of St Thomas, "Neque foenerantibus neque officiose negotiantibus, sed do
redditibus suis honorifice viventibus." ' E. A. F.
p. liii. Thetford. See also p, xli.
p. Ixxix. last line. A Postscript of nine fresh pieces has been since added,
on and after p. 349, with 'The Boris hede furst' at p. 264*.
p. 6, 1. 77, for the note on plommys, damsons, see p. 91, note on 1. 177.
p. 7, 1. 2 of notes, for Houeshold read Household
p. 27, 1. 418, Areyse. Compare, "and the Geaunte pulled and drough, but
he myght hym not a-race from the sadell." Merlin, Pt. II. p. 346 (E. E. T.
Soc. 1866).
p. 35, note 3 (to 1. 521), for end of this volume read p. 145
p. 36, 1. 356. Pepper. " The third thing is Pepper, a sauce for vplandish
folkes : for they mingle Pepper with Beanes and Peason. Likewise of
toasted bread with Ale or Wine, and with Pepper, they make a blacke sauce,
as if it were pap, that is called pepper, and that they cast vpon theyr meat,
flesh and fish." Reg. San. Salerni, p. 67.
p. 58, 1. 851 ; p. 168, 1. 13, 14. Green sauce. There is a herb of an acid
taste, the common name for which . . is green-sauce , . not a dozen miles from
Stratford-on-Avon. Notes fy Queries, June 14, 1851, vol. iii. p. 474. " of
Persley leaues stamped withe veriuyce, or white wine, is made a greene sauce
to eate with roasted meat . . Sauce for Mutton, Veale and Kid, is greene
sauce, made in Summer with Vineger or Verjuyce, with a few spices, and
without Garlicke. Otherwise with Parsley, white Ginger, and tosted bread
with Vineger. In Winter, the same sawces are made with many spices, and
little quantity of Garlicke, and of the best Wine, and with a little Verjuyce,
or with Mustard." Reg. San. Salerni, p. 67-8.
p. 62, 1. 909, ? perhaps a comma should go after hed, and ' his cloak or
cape ' as a side-note. But see cappe, p. 65, 1. 964.
p, 66, ]. 969. Dogs. The nuisance that the number of Dogs must have
been may be judged of by the following payments in the Church- Wardens'
Accounts of St Margaret's, Westminster, in Nichols, p. 34-5.
1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of dogs 0. 9. 8.
1625 Item paid to the dog-killer more for killing 14 dozen and
10 dogs in time of visitacion 1. 9. 8.
1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of 24 dozen of dogs 1. 8.
See the o!4 French satire on the Lady and her Dogs, in Rel. Ant. i. 155.
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC.
p. 67, last line of note, for Hoss read Hog's
p. 71, side-note 12, /or King's read chief
p. 84, note to 1. 51. Chipping or paring bread. " Non comedas crus-
tam, colorem quia giynil adustam . . . the Authour in this Text warneth
vs, to beware of crusts eating, because they ingender a-dust cholor, or
melancholly humours, by reason that they bee burned and dry. And therefore
great estates the which be {prig, the] chollerick of nature, cause the
crustes aboue and beneath to be chipped away ; wherfore the pith or crumme
should be chosen, the which is of a greater nourishment then the crust."
Regimen Sanitatis Salerni, ed. 1634, p. 71. Er. chapplis, bread-chippings.
Cotgrave.
p, 85, note to 1. 98, Trencher, should be to 1. 52.
p. 91, last note, on 1. 177, should be on 1. 77.
p. 92, 1. 6, goddes good. This, and barme, and bar good ( = beer-good) are
only equivalents for ' yeast.' Goddes-good was so called ' because it cometh
of the grete grace of God ' : see the following extract, sent me by Mr Gillett,
from the Book of the Corporate Assembly of Norwich, 8 Edw. IV. :
" The Maior of this Cite comwaundeth on the Kynges bihalve, y fc alle
maner of Brewers y 4 shall brewe to sale wtynne this Cite, kepe y e assise
accordyn to y e Statute, & upon peyne ordeyned. And wheras berme, other-
wise clepid goddis good, wkmte tyme of mynde hath frely be goven or dely v<?red
for brede, whete, malte, egges, or other honest rewarde, to y e valewe only of
a ferthyng at y e uttermost, & noon warned, bicause it cometh of y e grete
grace of God, Certeyn persons of this Cite, callyng themselves common
Brewers, for their singler lucre & avayll have nowe newely bigonne to take
money for their seid goddis good, for y e leest parte thereof, be it never so litle
and insufficient to serve the payer therefore, an halfpeny or a peny, & ferther-
more exaltyng y e pr/ce of y e seid Goddis good at their proper will, ageyns the
olde & laudable custome of alle' Englande, & spmally of this Cite, to grete
hurte & slaunder of y e same Cite. Wherefore it is ordeyned & provided,
That no maner of brewer of this Cite shall from this time foorth take of eny
person for lyvering, gevyng, or grauntyng of y e sd goddis good, in money nor
other rewarde, above y e valewe cf a ferthyng. He shall, for no malice feyned
ne sought, colour, warne, ne restregne y e s d goddis good to eny persone y fc
will honestly & lefully aske it, & paye therefore y e valewe of a ferthyng, &c."
p. 161, 1. 4. Elawnes. ' Pro Caseo ad fauns qualibet die . panis j '
(allowance of). Register of Worcester Priori/, fol. 121 a. ed..Hale, 1865.
p. 296, col. 1, Clof. Can it be " cloth "' ?
p. 181, 1. 144, Croscrist. La Groix de par Dieu. The Christs-crosse-row ;
or, the hornebooke wherein a child learnes it. Cotgrave. The alphabet was
called the Christ-cross-row, some say because a cross was prefixed to the
alphabet in the old primers ; but as probably from a superstitious custom of
writing the alphabet in the form of a cross, by way of charm. This was even
solemnly practised by the bishop in the consecration of a church. See
Picart's Religious Ceremonies, vol. i. p. 131. Nares.
p. 185, 1. 267, for be, falle, read be-falle (it befalls, becomes)
p. 189, 1. 393, side-note, Hall, should be Hall. Eires in Hall lasted to
Cena Domini, the Thursday before Easter : see 1. 398. Squires' allowances of
lights ended on Eeb. 2, 1 suppose. These lights, or candle of 1. 839, would be
only part of the allowances. The rest would continue all the vear. See House-
hold Ordinances & North. Hous. Book. Dr Hock says that the holyn or holly
and erbere grene refer to the change on Easter Sunday described in the Liber
Festivalis : " In die pasche. Good friends ye shall know well that this day
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. XC1X
is called in many places God's Sunday. Know well that it is the manner in
every place of worship at this day to do the fire out of the hall ; and the black
winter brands, and all thing that is foul with smoke shall be done away, and
there the fire was, shall be gaily arrayed with fair flowers, and strewed with
green rushes all about, showing a great ensample to all Christian people,
like as they make clean their houses to the sight of the people, in the same
wise ye should cleanse your souls, doing away the foul brenning (burning)
sin of lechery ; put all these away, and cast out all thy smoke, dusts ; and
strew in your souls flowers of faith and charity, and thus make your souls
able to receive your Lord God at the Eeast of Easter." Rock's Church of the
Future, v. iii. pt. 2, p. 250. " The holly, being an evergreen, would be more
fit for the purpose, and makes less litter, than the boughs of deciduous trees.
I know some old folks in Herefordshire who yet follow the custom, and keep
the grate filled with flowers and foliage till late in the autumn." D. R. On
Shere-Thursday, or Cena Domini, Dr Rock quotes from the Liber Festicalis
" Eirst if a man asked why Sherethursday is called so, ye may say that in
Holy Church it is called ' Cena Domini,' our Lord's Supper Day ; for that day
he supped with his disciples openly, . . It is also in English called Shere-
tlmrsday ; for in old fathers' days the people would that day sheer their heads
and clip their beards, and poll their heads, and so make them honest against
Easter-day." Rock, ib. t p. 235.
p. 192, 1. 462-4, cut out . after hete ; put ; after sett, and , after let ; 1.
468-9, for sett, In syce, read sett In syce; 1. 470, Psome omission after this
line.
p. 200, 1. 677, side-note, steel spoon is more likely spoon handle
p. 215, 1. 14. The T ofT the is used as a paragraph mark in the MS.
p. 274, 1. 143-4, ? sense, reading corrupt.
p. 275, Lowndes calls the original of Stans Puer ad Mensam the Carmen
Juvenile of Sulpitius.
p. 312, col. 2, Holyn. Bosworth gives A.S. holen, a rush ; Wright's Vocab.,
holin, Fr. hous ; and that Cotgrave glosses ' The Hollie, Holme, or Huluer
tree.' Ancren Riwle, 418 note *, and Rel. Ant., ii. 280, have it too. See
Stratmann's Diet.
p. 317, col. 2, The extract for Lopster should have been under creuis or crao.
p. 318, col. 1, Lorely may be lorel-ly, like a lorel, a loose, worthless fellow,
a rascal.
p. 339, col. 1, Syles is strains. SILE, v., to strain, to purify milk through
a straining dish ; Su.-Got. sila, colare. SILE, s., a fine sieve or milk strainer ;
Su.-Got. sil t colum. Brockett. See quotations in Harwell's Gloss., and Strat-
mann, who gives Swed. sila, colare.
On the general subject of diet in olden time consult " Regimen Samtatis
Salernitanum, with an Introduction by Sir Alex. Croke, Oxford, 1830." H.
B. Wheatley. On manners, consult Liber Metricus Facet i Morosi. J. E.
Hodgkin.
$& Ten fresh pieces relating more or less to the subjects of this volume
having come under my notice since the Index was printed and the volume
supposed to be finished, I have taken the opportunity of the delay in its
issue caused by want of funds to add nine of the new pieces as a Postscript,
and the tenth at p. 264*. An llth yiece, Caxtoris Book of Curtesye, in three
versions, too important to be poked into a postscript, will form No. 3 of the
Early English Text Society's Extra Series, the first Text for 1868.
C POSTSCRIPT, 1894.
[18 Oct. 1894. Much has been done for the history of Education since
I put the foregoing notes together : see Arthur Leach's articles in the
Gontemp. Review, Sept. 1892, Nov. 1894 ; Fortnightly Review, Nov. 1892 ;
Westminster Gazette, 26 July, 1894 ; and National Observer, Sept. 1, 1894.
Also Herbert Quick's books, J. Bass Mullinger's, Maria Hackett's (1814,
1816, &c.), and Foster Watson's forthcoming Writers on Education in
England, 1500 1660. 1 See too Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Jn. Smith's
Lives of the Berkeleys; the Life of William of Wykeham; Lupton's
Life of Colet; articles in Thomassin's Ecclesiastica Disciplina, Veins
et Nova; Dr. P. Alford's Abbots of Tavistock, p. 119-120; R. N. Worth's
Calendar of the Tamstock Parish Records (1588-9), p. 37, 39, &c.; Dug-
dale, i. 82, ii. 142, iii. 10, iv. 404-5 ; Leland, Collectanea, vol. i, pt. 2,
p. 302 ; Ellis, Orig. Let., 3rd Series, i. 333, ii. 243 ; Marston's Scourge of
Villanie (1599), Works, ed. 1856, iii. 306 ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsey,
Kelmscott Press, 1893, p. 24 ; John of Salisbury, Epist. XIX, ed. Giles ;
Churchwardens' Accounts, Somerset Record Soc. (1890), p. xix ; Glaston-
bury Abbey Accounts, p. 249 ; Engl. Hist. Rev., Jan. 1891, p. 24 ; Songs &
Carols, Warton Club, 1855, p. 10 ; Dr. Woodford's Report on National
P^ducation in Scotland, 1868 ; Macmillaris Mag., July 1870 (Scotch at
Oxford) ; Essays on Grammar Schools, by members of the Free Kirk
in Scotland ; Stevenson's Nottingham Boro' Records, iv. 272, 299, 302 ;
Dr. Buelbring's Introduction to Defoe's Compleat English Gentleman;
Bradshaw on the A B C as a School-book, Cainbr. Antiq. Soc., vol. iii. ;
&c., &c.
Much of my Forewords above, appeard in two numbers of the
Quarterly Journal of Education, no. 2, Aug. 1867, vol. i, p. 48-56, and
no. 3, Nov. 1867, p. 97-100. F. J. F.]
The friend to whom this book was dedicated, C. H. Pearson, died, alas,
this year (1894) after his return from Melbourne, where he had organised
free education thro' the whole State, and done much other good work.
i Department of Education, Washington, U. S. A.
4
BY ME
SUM TYME SERUANDE WITH DUKE VMFREY OK GLOWCETUR,
A PRYNCE FULLE ROYALLE, WITH WHOM VSCHERE IN
CHAMBUR WAS Y, AND MERSHALLE ALSO
IN HALLE.
Edited from the Harleian MS. 4011 in the British Museum
BY
FREDERICK J. EURNIVALL,
M.A., TRIN. HALL. CAMB. ; MEMBER OF COUNCIL OP THE PHILOLOGICAL
AND EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETIES ; LOVER OF OLD BOOKS.
CONTENTS.
I'age
PROLOGUE . . . . . . . . 1
INTRODUCTION. MEETING OF MASTER AND PUPIL . . 2-3
THE PANTER OR BUTLER. HIS DUTIES . . . . 3-9
(AND HEREIN OF BROACHING WINE,- OF FRUITS AND CHEESE,
AND OF THE CARE OF WINES IN WOOD)
NAMES OF SWEET WINES . . . . . . 9
HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS . . . . . . . . 9-12
THE BOTERY . . . . . . . . . . 12-13
HOW TO LAY THE TABLE-CLOTH, ETC. . . . . 13-14
HOW TO WRAP UP BREAD STATELY . . . . 14-16
HOW TO MAKE THE SURNAPE . . . . . . 16-17
HOW TO MANAGE AT TABLE . . . . . . 17-18
SYMPLE CONDICIONS, . . . . . . . . 18-21
(OR RULES FOR GOOD BEHAVIOUR FOR EVERY SERVANT)
THE CONNYNGE OF KERVYNGE . . . . . . 21-3
FUMOSITEES . . . . . . . . . . 23-4
KERUYNG OF FLESH . . . - . . . . 24-30
BAKE METES (HOW TO CARVE) . . . . . . 30-2
FRIED METES ; WITH L' ENVOY . . . . . . 33-4
POTAGES . . . . . . . . . . 34-5
DIUERCE SAWCES . . . . . . . . 35-7
KERVYNG OF FISCHJS7 . . . . . . . . 37-45
OFFICE OF A SEWER . . . . . . . 46-7
(OR ARRANGER OF THE DISHES ON THE TABLE, ETC.)
A DYNERE OF FLESCHA' :
THE FURST COURSE . . . . . . . . 48
THE SECOND COURSE . . . . . . , . 49
THE iij D COURSE . . . . . . . . 49-50
CONTENTS.
Pj?e
A DINERE OF FISCH.E:
THE FURST COURSE . . , . . . . 50-1
THE SECOND COURSE . . . . . . . . 51
THE THRID COURSE . . . . . . . . 52
THE .iiij. COURSE OF FRUTE, WITH FOUR SOTELTEES 52-3
THE SUPERSCRIPCIOUN OF THE SUTILTEES ABOUE
SPECIFIED . . . . . . . . 53-4
A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN . . . . . . 54-5
SEWES ON FISH^ DAYES . . . . . . . . 55-6
SAWCE FOR FISCHtf . . . . . . . . 56-9
THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE . . . . 59-64
(HOW TO DRESS YOUR LORD, PREPARE HIS PEW IN CHURCH,
STRIP HIS BED, PREPARE HIS PRIVY, ETC.)
THE WARDEROBES . . . . . . . . 64-6
(HOW TO PUT YOUR LORD TO BED, AND PREPARE HIS BED-
ROOM, ETC.)
A BATHE OR STEWE SO CALLED . . . . . . 66-7
(HOW TO PREPARE ONE FOR YOUR LORD)
THE MAKYNG OF A BATH.E MEDICINABLE . . . . 67-9
THE OFFICE OF VSSHER & MARSHALL^ . . . . 69-78
(WITH THE ORDER OF PRECEDENCY OF ALL RANKS)
THE SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . 78-82
L'ENVOY. . . . . . . . . . . 82-3
(THE AUTHOR ASKS THE PRAYERS OF HIS READERS, AND HE OR
THE COPIER COMMENDS THIS BOOK TO THEM)
NOTES . . . . . . 84-123
(WITH BITS FROM LAWRENS ANDREWE, ON FISH, &C.)
ILLUSTRATIVE EXTRACTS.
WILYAM BULLEYN ON BOXYNG AND NECKEWEEDE . . 124-7
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS . . 128-32
WILLIAM VAUGHAN'S 15 DIRECTIONS TO PRESERVE
HEALTH . . . . . . . . . . 133-7
SIR JN. HARINGTON'S DYET FOR EVERY DAY . . . 138-9
SIR JN. HARINGTON ON RISING, DIET, AND GOING TO BED 140-3
I
Iu of
[Harl. MS. 4011, Fol. 171.]
n nomine patrb, gob tape me / et filij for djarite, in the name of
/sri ... A* i. J.T. j 111 the Father, Son,
<&t spmtus sanxti, where that y goo by lond an d Holy Ghost,
or els by see! God kernel
an vsshere y Am / ye may beholde /to a * am an Usher
' J J to a Prince, and
prynce of highe degre,
4 J>at enioyethe to enforme & teche / alle fo thatt J^^ n
wille thrive & thee ',
Of suche thynge^ as here-aftwr shalle be shewed by
my diligence
To them Jjat nought Can / with-owt gret exsperience; the inex-
Therfore yf any man ]?at y mete withe, )>at 2 for fawt
of necligence,
5 y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my
Conscience.
To teche vertew and cownynge, me thynkethe hit Charitable to
charitable,
for moche youthe in cownynge / is bareii & fulle ignorant youths.
vnable ;
Jjer-fore he bat no good can / ne to noon wille be if any such won't
learn,
agreable.
12 he shalle neuer y-thryve / jjerfore take to hym a give them a toy.
babulle.
1 do, get on. 2 ? J>at = nought can.
IOHN RUSSELL MEETS WITH HIS PUPIL.
One May I went
to a forest,
and by the
Forester' s leave
walked in the
woodland,
where I saw three
herds of dear
in the sunshine.
A young man
with a bow was
going to stalk
but I asked him
to walk with me,
and inquired
whom l.e served.
' No one but
myself,
and I wish I was
out of this world.'
AS y rose owt of my bed, in a mery sesoun of may,
to sporte me in a forest / where sightes were
fresche & gay,
y met with j>e forster / y prayed hym to say me not
nay,
1 6 jjat y mygh[t] walke in to his lawnde ' where J>0
deere lay.
as y wandered weldsomly 2 / in-to J>e lawnd J>at was
so grene,
Jjer lay iij. herdis of deere / a semely syght for to
sene;
y behild on my right hand / J?e son J>at shon so
shene ;
20 y saw where walked / a semely yonge man, jjat
sklendur was & leene ;
his bo we he toke in hand toward J>e deere to stalke;
y prayed hym his shote to leue / & softely with me
to walke.
fis yonge man was glad / & louyd with me to talke,
24 he prayed J>at he iny^t withe me goo / in to som
herne 3 or halke 4 ;
J>is yonge man y frayned 5 / with hoom jjat he
worcned jjan,
"So god me socoure," he said / " Sir, y serue my-
self / & els noon oj>er man."
" i g J>y gouernaunce good? " y said, / "son, say me
^iff j>ow can."
28 " y wold y were owt of J?is world " / seid he / " y
ne rou3t how sone whan."
1 The Lawnd in woodes. Saltus nemorum. Baret, 1580.
Saltus, a launde. Glossary in Eel. Ant., v. 1, p. 7, col. 1. Saltus, a
forest-pasture, woodland-pasture, woodland ; a forest.
2 at will. A.S. wilsum, free willed.
3 A.S. hirntj corner. Dan. hiorne.
4 Halke or hyrne. Angulus, latibulum ; A.S. hylca, sinus
Promptorium Parvulorum and note.
6 A&.fregnan, to ask; Goth.,fraihnan ; Germ.,fraffen.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE.
" Sey nought so, good son, beware / me thynkethe 'Good son,
bow menyst amysse ;
for god forbedithe wanhope, for fat a horrible synne despair is sin ;
berfore Son, open thyii hert / for peraventure y ten me what the
matter is.
cowd the lis l ;
32 " when bale is hext / ban bote is next" / good sone, when the pain is
_'... greatest the cure
leme Welle blS. is nearest!'
" In certeyn, sir / y haue y-sought / Ferre & nere ' sir, I've tried
J ' J everywhere for a
many a wilsom way
to gete mete * a mastir : & for y cowd noust / euery master; but be-
cause I know
man seid me nay,
y cowd no good, ne noon y shewde / where euer y nothing, no one
ede day by day
36 but wantouw & nyce, recheles & lewde / as lange-
lynge as a lay."
[Fol. 171 b.]
" JJow, son, 5 iff y the teche, wiltow any thynge y
lere ?
wiltow be a seruaunde, plowamafl. or a laborere. what do you
' want to be ? '
Courtyour or a clark / Marchaund / or masouw, or
an artificere,
40 Chamburlayn, or buttillere / pantere or karvere 1 "
" The office of buttiler, sir, trewly / pantere or pt^chamber
chainburlayne, ^1^
The connynge of a kervere, specially / of j?at y wold duties of these
lerne fayne
alle ])ese coranynges to haue / y say yow in certayn,
44 y shuld pray for youre sowle nevyr to come in
payne."
Sou, y shalle teche )>e withe ryght a good wille, c i win, if you'll
So ]>at bow loue god & drede / for bat is ryght and
skylle,
1 AS. lis remissio, lenitas ; Dan. lise t Sw. lisa, relief. 2 /or me to
THE DUTIES OP THE PANTER OR BUTLER.
true to your
master.'
A Panter or
Butler must have
three knives :
1 to chop loaves,
1 to pare them,
1 to smooth the
trenchers.
Give your Sove-
reign new bread,
others one-day-
old bread;
for the house,
three-day bread ;
for trenchers
four-day bread ;
Have your salt
white,
and your salt-
planer of ivory,
two inches
broad, three long.
Have your table
linen sweet and
clean,
your knives
bright,
spoons well
washed,
and to )>y mastir be trew / his goodes J>at )?ow not
spille,
48 but hym loue & drede / and hys coramaundement}
dew / fulfylle.
The furst yere, my son, f ow shalle be pantere 01
buttilare,
Jjow must haue iij. knyffes kene / in pantry, y sey
the, euermare :
On knyfe be loves to choppe, aiiothere them for to
pare,
52 the irj. sharpe & kene to smothe be trenchurs and
square. 1
alwey thy soueraynes bred thow choppe, & fat it be
newe & able ;
se alle oj?er bred a day old or J?ou choppe to J)e table;
alle howsold bred iij. dayes old/ so it is profitable;
56 and trencher bred iiij. dayes is cowvenyent & agre-
able.
loke ]>y salte be sutille, whyte, fayre and drye,
and by planere for thy salte / shalle be made of
yverye /
te brede berof ynches two / ben be length, ynche
told thrye ;
60 and by salt sellere lydde / towche not thy salt bye.
Good son, loke J>at J>y napery be soote / & also
feyre & clene,
bordclothe, towelle & napkyn, foldyn alle bydene.
bryght y-pullished youre table knyve, semely in
sy3t to sene ;
64 and ]>y spones fayre y-wasche / ye wote welle what
y meene.
i
1 In Sir John Fastolfe's Bottre, 1455, are "ij. kerving knyves,
iij. kneyves in a schethe, the haftys of every (ivory) withe naylys
gilt . . . j. trencher-knyfe." Domestic Arch., v. 3, p. 157-8.
Hee mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe, p. 256 ; trencher-knyves, mensa-
culos. Jn. de Garlande, Wright's Vocab. D. 123
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 5
looke Jjow haue tarrers l two / a more & lasse for two wine-augers
wyne ;
wyne canels 2 accordynge to j>e tarrers, of box fetice some box taps,
& fyne ;
also a gymlet sharpe / to broche & perce / sone to a broaching
a , gimlet,
turne & twyne,
68 with fawcet 3 &tampyne 4 redy /to stoppe when ye a pipe and bung.
se tyme.
So when fow settyst a pipe abroche / good [sone,] TO broach a pipe,
do aftwr my lore :
iiij fyngur oner / be nere chyne 5 fow may perceror pierce it with an
, auger or gimlet,
"Ore j f our fi n g er8 .
with tarrere or gymlet perce ye vpward be pipe ashore, breadth over the
lower rim,
72 and so shalle ye not cawse J>e lies vp to ryse, y so that the dregs
may not rise.
warne yow euer more.
Good sone, alle maner frute / ]>at longethe for seson Serve Fruit ac -
of bp VPT*> cording to the
oi pe yere, season,
Fygges / reysons / almandes, dates / buttwr, chese 6 / figs, dates,
nottus, apples, & pere,
Compostes 7 & confites, chare de quynces / white & quince-mar-
malade, ginger,
grene gyngere ; &c.
1 An Augre, or wimble, wherewith holes are bored. Terebra &
terebrum. Vng tarriere. Baret's Alvearie, 1580.
2 A Cannell or gutter. Canalis. Baret. Tuyau, a pipe, quill,
cane, reed, canell. Cotgrave. Canelle, the faucet [1. 68] or quill of a
wine vessel ; also, the cocke, or spout of a conduit. Cot.
3 A Faucet, or tappe, a flute, a whistle, a pipe as well to con-
ueigh water, as an instrument of Musicke. Fistula . . Tubulus.
Baret. 1. 71. Ashore, aslant, see note to 1. 299.
4 Tampon, a bung or stopple. Cot. Tampyon for a gon
tampon. Palsg.
5 The projecting rim of a cask. Queen Elizabeth's 'yeoman
drawer hath for his fees, all the lees of wine within fowre fingers
of the chine, &c.' If. Ord. p. 295, (referred to by Halliwell).
6 ? This may be butter-cheese, milk- or cream-cheese, as contrasted
with the ' hard chese ' 1. 84-5 ; but butter is treated of separately,
1. 89.
7 Fruit preserves of some kind ; not the stew of chickens, herDs,
honey, ginger, &c., for which a recipe is given on p. 18 of Liber
Cure Cocorum. Cotgrave has Composte : f. A condiment or compo-
OP FRUITS BEFORE DINNER AND AFTER SUPPER.
[Fol. 172.]
Before dinner,
plums and grapes;
after, pears, nuts,
and hard cheese.
After supper,
roast apples, &c.
76 and ffor aftwr questyons, or J>y lord sytte / of hym
J>ow know & enquere.
Serve fastynge / plommys / damsons / cheries /
and grapis to plese ;
aftwr mete /peeres, nottys /strawberies, wyneberiee, 1
and hardchese,
also blawnderelles, 2 pepyns / careawey in comfyte /
Compostes 3 ar like to bese.
80 aftur sopper, rosted apples, peres, blaunche powder, 4
your stomak for to ese.
sition ; a wet sucket (wherein sweet wine was vsed in stead of
sugar), also, a pickled or winter Sallet of hearbes, fruits, or flowers,
condited in vinegar, salt, sugar, or sweet wine, and so keeping all
the yeare long ; any hearbes, fruit, or flowers in pickle ; also pickle
it selfe. Fr. compote, stewed fruit. The Recipe for Compost in the
Forme of Cury, Recipe 100 (C), p. 49-50, is "Take rote of persel.
pasternak of raseiis. scrape hem and waische hem dene, take rapw
& caboclm ypared and icorne. take an erthen panne with clene water,
& set it on the fire, cast all f?ise J>ennne. whan )>ey buth boiled,
cast \>erto peera, & parboile hem wel. take fnse thyngw up, & 1 at it
kele on a fair cloth, do ]>erio salt whan it is colde in a vessel ; take
vinegwr, & powdowr, & safrouw, & do Jwto, & lat alle Jnse Jnng/* lye
J?mn al ny}t o\>er al day, take wyne greke and hony clarified to-
gidur, lumbarde mustard, & raisouws corance al hool. & grynde pow-
dowr of canel, powdowr douce, & aneys hole. & fenell seed, take alle
Jnse Jnng&, & cast togydwr in a pot of erthe. and take Jjm>f whan
J>ou wilt, & Berne forth."
1 ? not A.S. winberie, a wine-berry, a grape, but our Whin-
berry. But ' Wineberries, currants', Craven Gloss. ; Sw. vin-bar, a
currant. On hard cheese, see note to 1. 86.
2 Ulandureau, m. The white apple, called (in some part of
England) a Blaundrell. Cotgrave. 3 See note to 1. 75.
4 Pouldre blanche. A powder compounded of Ginger, Cinnamon,
and Nutmegs ; much in use among Cookes. Cotgrave. Is there
any authority for the statement in Domestic Architecture, v. 1, p.
132 ; that sugar 'was sometimes called blanch powdre ' ? P.S.
Probably the recollection of what Pegge says in the Preface to the
Forme of Cury, "There is mention of blanch-powder or white sugar,"
132 [p. 63]. They, however, were not the same, for see No. 193,
p. xxvi-xxvii. On turning to the Recipe 132, of " Peem in
confyt," p. 62-3, we find " whan J?ei [the pears] buth ysode, take
hew up, make a syrup of wyne greke. o\>er v^mage wtt/t blaunche
powdwr, Q\>er white sugwr, and powdowr gyngwr, & do the pert*
j>*rin." It is needless to say that if a modern recipe said take
10HN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
Bewar at eve * / of crayme of cowe & also of the i n the evening
goote.faujitlK.late,
of Strawberies & hurtilberyes / with the cold
loncate,'
For J>ese may marre many a man changynge his
astate,
84 but ^iff he haue aftwr, hard chese / wafurs, with unless you eat
hard cheese with
wyne ypocrate. them.
hard chese hathe ]>is condicioura in his operacioim: Hard cheese
^ , , .,, . . keeps your bowel s
.burst ne wille a stomak kepe in the botom open, 3
the helthe of euery creature ys in his condiciouw ;
88 yf he diete hym thus dayly /he is a good cowclusiouw.
buttir is an holsom mete / furst and eke last, 4
O pen.
For he wille a stomak kepe / <fc helpe poyson a-wey Ol ( | s ^ 1 e ' u a s nti "
to cast,
also he norishethe a man to be laske / and evy and aperient.
humerws to wast,
92 andw/t/i white bred /he will e kepe jjymouthe intast.
"sugar or honey," sugar could not be said "to be sometimes
called" honey. See Dawson Turner in Howard Household Books.
1 loncade : f. A certaine spoone-meat made of creame, Rose-
water and Sugar. Cotgrave.
2 See the recipe to make it, lines 121-76 ; and in Forme of Cury,
p. 161.
3 Muffett held a very different opinion. ' Old and dry cheese
hurteth dangerously : for it stayeth siege [stools], stoppeth the
Liver, engendereth choler, melancholy, and the stone, lieth long
in the stomack undigested, procureth thirst, maketh a stinking
breath and a scurvy skin : Whereupon Galen and Isaac have well
noted, That as we may feed liberally of ruin cheese, and more
liberally of fresh Cheese, so we are not to taste any further of old
and hard Cheese, then to close up the mouth of our stomacks after
meat,' p. 131.
4 In youth and old age. Muffett says, p. 129-30, 'according
to the old Proverb, Butter is Gold in the morning, Silver at noon,
and Lead at night. It is also best for children whilst they are
growing, and for old men when they are declining ; but very un-
wholesom betwixt those two ages, because through the heat of
young stomacks, it is forthwith converted into choler [bile]. The
Dutchmen have a by-Verse amongst them to this effect,
Eat Butter first, and eat it last,
And live till a hundred years be past '
8 THE TREATMENT OF WINES WHEN FERMENTING.
Milk, Junket, Milke, crayme, and cruddes, and eke the loncate, 1
t e Y c ^ ose a nia/Mies stomak / a-nd so dothe be possate ;
Eat hard cheese berfore ete hard chese aftir, yef ye sowpe late,
96 and drynk romney modou^, 2 for feere of chekmate. 3
Beware of green beware of saladis, grene metis, & of frutes rawe
meat ; it weakens
your beiiy. f or j> e y make many a man haue a feble mawe.
berfore, of suche fresch lustes set not an hawe,
] 00 For suche wantourc appetites ar not worth a strawe.
For food that sets a u e maner metts bat by tethe oil egge doth sette,
edge, eat nimonds take almondes berfore ; & hard chese loke bou not
and cheese,
lor-gette.
hit wille voide hit awey / but looke to moche berof
not bou ete ;
but not more timn jQ^. f or ij e wight of half an vnce wit//-owt ronipnev is
half an ounce.
gret.
if drinks have jiff dyuerse drynkes of theire fumosite haue be dis-
given you indi- . ,
gcstion, eat a raw SCSld,
Ete an appulle rawe, & his fumosite wille be cesed;
Moderation is mesure is a mery meene / whan god is not dis-
best sometimes, , ,
plesed ;
at others
abstinence. 1 08 abstynews is to prayse what body & sowle ar plesed.
Take good hede to j>e wynes / Eed, white / &
swete,
looke euery ny3t with a CandeUe fat fey not
MS. has a k over reboyle / nor lete ;
and wash the euery nyat with cold vr&tur washe be pipes hede.
heads of the pipes
with cold water. & hit not forgete,
gSaSr 112 &alle-wey haue a gywlet, & a dise, 4 with lynnen
and linen cio'ths. clowtes smalle or grete.
1 See note to 1. 82.
2 See ' Rompney of ModoiT,' among the sweet wines, 1. 119.
3 Eschec $ mat. Checke-mate at Chests ; and (metaphorically)
a remedilesse disaster, miscrie, or misfortune. Cot.
4 ? ascia, a dyse, Vocab. in Reliq. Ant. \. 1 , p. 8, col. 1 ; ascia,
1. an axe; (2. a mattock, a hoe; 3. an instrument for mixing
mortar). Biessel, ofte Diechsel, A Carpenter-axe, or a Chip-axe.
Hexham
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 9
3iff J>e wyne reboyle / bow shalle know by hys J^j 16 wine boil
perfore a pipe of colours de rose 1 / Jjou kepe J>at J"
was spend in drynkynge
the reboyle to Eakke to be lies of be rose / bat [Foi. m b.]
and that will cure
shalle be his amendynge. it-
116 3iff swete wyne be seeke or pallid / put in a Romp- Romney win
bring round sick
ney for lesynge. 2 8we et wine.
State
fllhe namys of swete wynes y wold fat ye them ^ name * J
knewe :
Vernage, vernagelle, wyne Cute, pyment, Raspise,
Muscadelle of grew,
Rompney of modem, Bastard, Tyre, O^ey, Torren-
tyne of Ebrew.
120 Greke,Malevesyfi, Caprik, & Clarey whan it is newe.
ood son, to make ypocras, hit were gret -Recipe for making
Ypocras,
lernynge,
and for to take J>e spice J?erto aftw J>e proper- Ta ke spices thus,
cionynge,
Gynger, Synamome / Graynis, Sugur / Turnesole, cinnamon, &c.,
fat is good colourynge ;
124 For commyn peple / Gynger, Canelle / longe long Pepper
pepur / hony aftwr claryfiynge. fo[r] oommynte
1 ? The name of the lees of some red wine. Phillips has Eosa
Solis, a kind of Herb ; also a pleasant Liquor made of Brandy>
Sugar, Cinnamon, and other Ingredients agreeable to the Taste, and
comfortable to the Heart. (So called, as being at first prepared
wholly of the juice of the plant ros-solis (sun-dew) or drosera.
Diet, of Arts and Sciences, 1767.)
2 See note, 1. 31. 3 See note on these wines at the end of the poem.
4 In the Recipe for Jussel of Flessh (Household Ord., p. 462),
one way of preparing the dish is ' for a Lorde,' another way * for
Commons.' Other like passages also occur.
10
HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS.
Have three basins
and three strain-
ing-bags to them ;
hang 'em on a
perch.
Let your ginger
be well pared,
hard, not worm-
eaten,
(Colombyne is
better
than Valadyne or
Maydelyne);
your sticks of
Cinnamon thin,
hot and sweet ;
Canel is not so
good.
Cinnamon is hot
and dry,
Cardamons are
hot and moist.
Take sugar or
sugar candy,
red wine,
graines,
ginger.pepper,
look ye haue of pewiur basons oon, two, & thre,
For to kepe in youre powdurs / also be licowr
berin to renne when bat nede be ;
to iij. basou?is ye must haue iij bagges renners / so
clepe ham we,
128 & hange bem on a perche, & looke bat Sure they be.
Se bat youre gynger be welle y-pared / or hit to
powder ye bete,
and bat hit be hard / wit/t-owt worme / bytynge,
& good hete ;
For good gynger colombyne / is best to drynke
and ete ;
132 Gynger valadyne & maydelyn ar not so holsom
in mete.
looke bat jour stikkes of synamome be thyn,
bretille, & fayre in colewre,
and in youre mowthe, Fresche, hoot, & swete / bat
is best & sure,
For canelle is not so good in bis crafte & cure.
136 Synamome is hoot & dry in his worchynge while
he wille dure.
Graynes of paradise, 1 hoote & moyst bey be :
Sugre of .iij. cute 2 / white / hoot & moyst in his
propurte ;
Sugre Candy is best of alle, as y telle the,
1 40 and red wyne is whote & drye to tast, fele, & see,
Graynes l / gynger, longe pepur, & sugre / hoot &
moyst in worchynge ; 3
1 Graines. Cardamomum, Graine de paradis. Baret. ' Graines
of Paradise ; or, the spice which we call, Graines.' Cotgrave.
2 Cuite, a seething, baking. Cot.
$ Spices. Of those for the Percy Household, 1512, the yearly
cost was 25 19*. Id., for Piper, Rasyns of Corens, Prones, Gynger,
Mace, Clovvez, Sugour, Cinamom, Allmonds, Daytts, Nuttmuggs,
Grams, Tornesole, Saunders, Powder of Annes, Rice, Courafetts,
Galyngga, Longe Piper, Blaynshe Powder, and Safferon, p. 19, 20.
Household Book, ed. Bp. Percy.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 11
Synamome / Canelle l / red wyne / hoot & dryo in cinnamon, spice,
Jjeire doynge ;
Turnesole 2 is good & holsom for red wyne colow- andtumesoie.and
rynge:
144 alle fese ingredyentes, j>ey ar for ypocras makynge.
Good son, youre powdurs so made, vche by bam put each powder
.. . ,. ,. . ., in a bladder by
self in bleddwr laid, itself,
hange sure youre perche & bagges ]?at J>ey from Hang your strain-
ing-bags so that
yow not brayd,
& ]>at no bagge touche oj?er/do as y haue yow saide ; they mayn't
148 J>e furst bag a galourc / alle ober of a potelle, vchon a gal io n , others
by ober teied.
Furst put in a basourc a galourc ij. or iij. wyne so red ; Put the powders
in two or three
ben put in youre powdurs, yf ye wille be sped, gallons of red
wine; then into
and aftyr in-to ]>e rennere so lett hym be led, [F O I. 173.]
152 fan in-to J?e second bagge so wold it be ledde. the ^cond^ bag,
loke jjou take a pece in J>yne hand euermore amonge,
and assay it in J>y mouthe if hit be any thynge stronge, (tasting and
and if J?ow fele it welle boj>e with mouthe & tonge, then),
156 )>an put it in ]>e iij. vesselle / & tary not to longe. ve88e i.
And Jjan ^iff Jjou feele it be not made parfete, if it's not right.
Jjat it cast to moche gynger, with synamome alay
J?at hete ;
and if hit haue synamome to moche, with gynger add cinnamon,
.... ginger, or sugar,
Ol IIJ. CUte j as wanted.
160 jjafi if to moche sigure J>er be / by discressiou?^ ye
may wete.
Thus, son, shaltowmakeparfite ypocras, as y the say ;
1 Canel, spyce. Cinatnomutn,amomum. Promt. Parv. Canelle,o\uc
moderne Cannell or Cinnamom. Cot. (Named from its tube stalk ?)
2 Tourne-soleil. Tornesole, Heliotr opium. Cotgrave. Take bleue
turnesole, and dip hit in wyne, that the wyne may catch the colour
thereof, and colour the potage therwith. H. Ord., p. 465. . . and
take red turnesole steped wel in wyne, and colour the potage with
that wyne, ibid* ' And then with a little Turnsole make it of a high
murrey [mulberry] colour.' Markham's Houswife, p. 70.
12 HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS. THE BOTERY.
Mind you keep but mt ^ J'J mowthe to prove hit, / be jjow tastynge
tasting it. alle-way;
strain it through let hit renne in iiij. or vj bagges l ; gete )>em, if Jjow
bag" of toe cloth
164 of bultelle clothe 2 , if J>y bagges be J>e fynere wit/&-
owten nay.
hooped at the Good son loke by bagges be hoopid at be mothe
mouth,
a-bove,
J?e surere mayst J>ow put in Jjy wyne vn-to by behoue,
the first holding he furst bag of a galouw / alle ober of a potelle to
a gallon, the
others a pottle, pPOV6;
168 hange ])y bagger sure by J>e hoopis ; do so for my loue;
and each with a And vndur euery bagge, good son, a basouw clere
basin under it.
& bryght ;
The Ypocras is and now is J?e ypocras made / for to plese many a
made. .
Wight.
use the dregs in fe draff of ]>e spicery / is good for Sewes in kychyn
the kitchen.
172 and }iff jjow cast hit awey, Jjowdost Jjymastirnori^t.
Wow, good son, )>yne ypocras is made parfite &
welle ;
Put the Ypocras y wold ban ye put it in staunche & a clene vesselle,
in a tight clean
vessel, and pe mouthe per-on y-stopped euf / more wisely
& feUe,
serue hil
& Celle.
and serve it with 176 and serue hit forth with wafurs bobe in chambur
wafers.
The Buttery.
Keep aii cups, HH n y cuppes / J?y pottes, J?0u se be clene boj?e
Ac., clean. JL ., , . D
Don't serve ale W*t**-Ul & OWt j
unit's five days [Tjhyne ale .v. dayes old er jjow serue it abowt,
1 Manche : f. A sleeue ; also a long narrow bag (such as Hypo-
eras is made in). Cotgrave.
2 boulting or straining cloth. 4 ij bultecloth.es.' Status Domus de
Fynchall, A.D. 1360. Dom. Arch. v. 1, p. 136, note/.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OP NURTURE. 13
for ale J?at is newe is wastable wat/i-owten dowt :
180 And looke J>at allefynge be pure & clene J>at ye go
abowt.
Be fayre of answere / redy to seme / and also gen- Be civil and
obliging,
telle of chere,
and jjan men wille sey ' fere gothe a gentille officers.'
be ware Jjat ye geue no persone palled 1 drynke, for and give no one
feere
184 hit my^t brynge many a man in dissese / durynge
many a ^ere.
Son, hit is tyme of be day / be table wold be layde. [Foi. 173 bj
To lay the Cloth.
Furst wipe be table with a clothe or bat hit &c.
Wipe the table
be splayd,
ban lay a clothe on be table / a cowche 2 it is Put a doth on it
(a cowche) ;
called & said :
188 take by felow oon ende berof / & bou bat othere you take one end,
your mate the
that brayde, other;
Than draw streight J?y clothe, & ley ]?e bou^t 3 en J>e i ay the fold of tbe
vttur egge of >e table, %$
take J?e vpper part / & let hy t hange evyn able : the table
bann take be .iii. clothe. & ley the bomt on be that of the third
., . ,. cloth (?) on the
Inner side plesable, inner.
192 and ley estate wiih the vpper part, |?e brede of half
fote is greable.
Cover Jjy cuppeborde of thy ewery with the towelle ^olrd Sh a" P "
of diapery ; dia P er towel
take a towelle abowt thy nekke / for bat is curtesy, ? ut one round
your ueck, one
lay bat oon side of be towaile on by lift arme side on your left
arm
manerly,
1 Stale, dead. Pallyd, as drynke (palled, as ale). Emortuus.
P. Parv. See extract from A. Borde in notes at end.
3 See Diet, de V Academic, p. 422, col. 2, ed. 1835. ' douche
se dit aussi de Toute substance qui est etendue, appliquee sur une
autre, de maniere a la couvrir. Revetir un mur d'une couche de
pldtre, de mortier, #c.'
3 Pr. repli : m. A fould, plait, or bought. Cotgrave. cf. Sow, bend.
14 HOW TO LAY THE CLOTH AND WRAP UP BREAD.
with your sove- 196 an on J>e same arme ley J>y soueraignes napkyfi
reign's napkin; honestly;
on that, eight ftan lay on ]>at arme viij. louys bred / with iij. or
loaves to eat, and ..... , ,
three or four uij. trenchere lovis ;
Take J>at oo ende of >y towaile / in J>y lift hand,
as ]>e maner is,
the sait-ceiiar. and )>e salt Sellere in J>e same hand, looke J>at ye do
this ;
in your right 200 bat ober ende of be towaile / in rht hand with
hand, spoons aud
knives. spones & knyffes y-wis ;
Put the salt on Setyoure salt on jje right side / where sittes youre
'
on its left, a on J>e lyfft Side of youre salt / sett youre trencher
oon & twayne,
on their left, a on J>e lifft side of jour trenchoure lay youre knyffe
syngwler & playn ;
then whit roils, 2 04 and on be . . . .* side of youre knyffes / oon by on
f * a space in the
MS )>e white payne ;
and beside them youre spone vppoii a napkyn fayre / jet folden
a spoon folded in i j i_ T_
a napkin. WOld lie DC,
besides J>e bred it wold be laid, son, y telle the:
Cover all up. Cover your spone / napkyn, trencher, & knyff, J>at
no man hem se.
At the other end 208 at J>e oj>er ende of Jje table / a salt with ij. trench-
set a Salt and two
trenchers. rs Sett ye.
HowlJwrapup O*V,f jeff )>ow wilt wrappe Jjy soueraynes bred
your lord's bread of afpl v
in o. stately way. Stately,
Thow must square & proporciouw )>y bred clene &
evenly,
Cut your loaves and bat no loof ne bunne be more ban ober pro-
all equal.
porcionly,
212 and so shaltow make Jry wrappe for ]>y master
manerly ;
Take a towel two ban take a towaile of Raynes, 1 of ij. yardes and
and a half yards
half wold it be,
1 Fine cloth, originally made at Rennes, in Bretagne.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 15
take j>y towaile by the end.es dowble / and faire on long by the ends,
a table lay ye,
}>an take J>e end of J>at bought / an handfulle in J^ u e p a * h h e a d dful
hande, now here ye me :
216 wrap ye hard J>at handfulle or more it is j>e styffer,
y telle J?e,
ban ley betwene be endes so wrapped, in myddes of and in the middle
of the folds lay
Jjat towelle,
viii loves or bonnes, botom to botom, forsothe it eight loaves or
buns, bottom to
wille do welle, bottom;
and when ]>e looffes ar betwen, ]?an wrappe hit put a wrapper
wisely & felle ;
220 and for youre enformacioiw more playnly y wille
yow telle,
ley it on be vpper part of be bred, y telle yow [Foi. 174.]
on the top,
honestly ;
take bo]>e endis of J>e towelle, & draw j>em straytly, twist the en.is of
and wrythe an handfulle of J>e towelle next J>e bred get^T
myghtily,
224 and se jjat thy wrappere be made strayt & evyn smooth your
wrapper,
stynely.
when he is so y-graithed, 1 as ri}t before y haue
saide,
J>en shalle ye open hym thus / & do hit at a and quickly
brayd,
open be last end of by wrappere before bi souerayne open the end
of it before your
laid, lord.
228 and youre bred sett in maner & forme : )?en it is
honestly arayd.
Son, when J>y souereignes table is drest in Jms After your lord's
array,
kouer alle ober bordes -with Saltes ; trenchers & iy the other
tables.
cuppes jjeron ye lay ;
fan emperialle J?y Cuppeborde / with Siluer & gild
fulle gay,
1 A.S. gerizdian, to make ready, arrange, prepare.
16 HOW TO LAY THE 8URNAPE AND TABLE.
your washing- 232 jjy Ewry borde with basons & lauowr, watw hoot
table with basins,
AC. & cold, eche ojjer to alay.
Have plenty ot loke fat ye haue napkyns, spones, & cuppis euer
napkins, &c.,
y-nowe
to your soueraynes table, youre honeste for to
allowe,
and your pots a ^ so )> at Pttes for wyne & ale be as clene as Jjey
clean< mowe ;
236 be euermore ware of flies & motes, y telle ]>e, for
J>y prowe.
Make the Surnape fllhe surnape 1 ye shulle make with lowly curteeye
with a cloth under J^ . .
a double napkin. with a clothe vndir a dowble of ri^t feire napry ;
take thy towailes endes next yow w^t^-out vilanye,
Fold the two ends 240 and be ende of be clothe on be vttur side of be
ofyourtowel.and
one of the cloth, towelle bye ;
Thus alle iij. endes hold ye at onis, as ye wellt 1
may;
now fold ye alle there at oonys J?at a pli^t passe
a foot over, no t a fote brede alle way,
and lay it smooth ijan lay hyt fayre & evyn bere as ye can hit lay ;
foryourlordto J J J J Y J J>
wash with. 244 jjus stftur mete, ^iff yowre mastir wille wasche, J>at
he may.
at ]?e ri^t ende of J>e table ye must ii owt gyde,
Themirshai Jje marchalle must hit convey alonge )>e table to
must slip it along , . ,
the table, glide ;
So of alle iij clothes vppeward Jje ri^t half })at tide,
and puii it 248 and ]>at it be draw strayt & evyn bojje in lengthe
8mooth - & side.
Then raise the Then must ye draw & reyse / )>e vpper parte of j>e
upper part of the ,,
towel, towelle,
aud lay it even, Ley it wM-out ruffelynge strei^t to J>at oj?er side, y
)>e telle ;
)>an at euery end jjerof convay half a yarde or an elle,
1 See the mode of laying the Surnape in Henry VII.'s time
described in H. Ord. t p. 119, at the end of this Poem.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 17
252 Jjat J>e sewere may make ' a state / & plese h*s mastir so that the sewer
Welle. dishes) may mako
a state.
whan be state hath wasche, be surnap drawne when your lord
has washed,
playne,
fen must ye bere forjje ]>e surnape before youre
sonerayne,
and so must ye take it vppe withe youre armes two arms
twayne, and carry it back
256 and to j)e Ewery bere hit youre silf agayne. to theEwery.
a-bowt youre nekke a towelle ye bere. so to serue Carr y a towel
round your neck.
youre lorde,
)>an to hym make curtesie, for so it wille accorde.
vnkeuer youre brede, & by J?e salt sette hit euyn Uncover your
ofi ]?e borde ;
260 looke bere be knyfe & spone / & napkyn w/t/i- see that uii diners
have knife, spoon,
OUty[w] any WOrde. and napkin.
Euer whan ye departe from youre soueraigne, looke BOW when you
ye boweyo^r knees;
to be port-payne 2 forthe ye passe, & bere viij. Take eight loaves
J J from the bread-
loues ye leese : cloth
Set at eijjur end of J?e table .iiij. loofes at a mese,
264 Jjan looke Jjat ye haue napkyn & spone eue?y
persone to plese.
wayte welle to J>e Sewere how many potages
keuered he ;
keuer ve so many personis for youre honeste. sewer has set
pot ages for,
]?an serve forthe youre table / vche persone to his
degre,
268 and >at J>er lak no bred / trenchoure, ale, & wyne /
euermore ye se. drink -
1 make is repeated in the MS.
2 " A Portpayne for the said Pantre, an elne longe and a yerd
brode." The Percy, or Northumberland Household Book, 1512,
(ed. 1827), p. 16, under Lynnon Clothe. ' A porte paine, to beare
breade fro the Pantree to the table with, lintheum panarium.'
Withals.
C
18
SYMPLE CONDICIO\S I HOW TO BEHAVE.
Be lively and
soft-spoken, clean
and well dressed.
Don't spit or put
your fingers into
cups.
Stop all blaming
and backbiting,
and prevent
complaints.
General Directions
for Behaviour.
Don't claw your
back as if after
a flea;
or your head, as if
after a louse.
See that your eyes
are not blinking
and watery.
Don't pick your
nose, or let it
drop,
or blow it too
loud,
be glad of chere / Curteise of kne / & soft of speche,
Fayre handes, clene nayles / honest arrayed, y the
teche ;
Coughe * not, ner spitte, nor to lowd ye rcche,
272 ne put youre fyngurs in the cuppe / mootes for to
seche.
yet to alle fe lordes haue ye a sight / for grog-
gyrcge & atwytynge !
of fellows fat be at ]?e mete, for ]>eire bakbytynge ;
Se fey be serued of bred, ale, & wyne, for com-
playnynge,
276 and so shalle ye haue of alle men / good loue &
praysynge.
Sptple nmMoatts.
^lymple Cowdicyons of a persone )>at is not taught,
y wille ye eschew, for euermore ]>ey be nowght.
youre hed ne bak ye claw / a fleigh as Jjaughe ye
sought,
280 ne youre heere ye stryke, ne pyke / to pralle 2 for a
flesche mought. 3
Glowtynge 4 ne twynkelynge with youre y^e / ne to
heuy of chere,
watery/wynkynge/ne droppynge/but of sight clerc.
pike not youre nose / ne ]>at hit be droppynge
with no peerlis clere,
284 Snyff nor snitynge 5 hyt to lowd / lest youre
souerayne hit here.
* Mark over h. l A.S. cBtwitan, twit; o$w!tan, blame.
2 ' prowl, proll, to seek for prey, from Fr. proie by the addition
of a formative /, as kneel from knee.' Wedgwood.
3 Louse is in English in 1530 'Louse, a beest pov. Palsgrave.
And see the note, p. 19, Book of Quinte Essence.
4 To look sullen (?). Glowting round her rock, to fish she falls.
Chapman, in Todd's Johnson. Horrour and glouting admiration.
Milton. Glouting with sullen Bpight. Garth.
8 Snytyn a nese or a candyl. Emungo, mungo. Prompt. Parv.
Emungo, to make cleane the nose. JSmunctio, snuffyng or wypynge
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OP NURTURE. 19
wrye not youre nek a doyle 1 as hit were a dawe ; or twist your
put not youre handes in youre hoseii youre codware 2 Don't claw your
for to clawe,
nor pikynge, nor trifelynge / ne shrukkynge as
jjau^ ye wold sawe ;
288 -your hondes frote ne rub / brydelynge -with brest rub your hands,
vppon your crawe ;
with youre eris pike not / ner be ye slow of herynge ; pick your ears,
areche / ne spitt to ferre / ne haue lowd laughynge ; retch, or spit too
Speke not lowd / be war of mowynge 3 &
scornynge ;
292 be no lier with youre mouthe/ne lykorous, ne Don't tell lies,
dryvelynge.
with youre mouthe ye vse nowper to squyrt, nor y ^J^J,^ h
spowt ;
be not gapynge nor ganynge, ne with J>y mouth gape, pout, or
topowt
lik not with by tonge in a disch, a mote to haue owt. put your tongue
in a dish to pick
296 Be not rasche ne recheles, it is not worth a clowt. dust out.
[Fol. 175.]
with youre brest / sighe, nor cowghe / nor brethe, Don't cough,
youre souerayne before ;
be yoxinge, 4 ne bolkynge / ne gronynge, neuer J>e hiccup, or belch,
more;
of the nose. Cooper. Snuyt uw neus, Blow your nose. Sewel,
1 740 ; but snuyven, ofte snuffen, To Snuffe out the Snot or Filth
out of ones Nose. Hexham, 1660. A learned friend, who in his
bachelor days investigated some of the curiosities of London Life,
informs me that the modern Cockney term is sling. In the dress-
circle of the Bower Saloon, Stangate, admission 3d., he saw stuck
up, four years ago, the notice, "Gentlemen are requested not \ to
sling" and being philologically disposed, he asked the attendant
the meaning of the word.
1 askew. Doyle, squint. Gloucestershire. Halliwell.
3 Codde, of mannys pryuyte (preuy membris). Piga, mentula.
Promptorium Parvulorum.
3 Mowe or skorne, Vangia, vel valgia. Catholicon, in P. P.
4 }yxyn Singulcio. }yxynge singullus. P. P. To yexe, sobbe, or
haue the hicket. Singultio. Baret. To yexe or sobbe, Hicken, To
Hick, or to have the Hick-hock. Hexham.
20
SYMPLB CONDICIONS : HOW TO BEHAVE.
straddleyourlegs,
or scrub your
body.
Don't pick your
teeth,
cast stinking
breath on your
lord,
ftre your stem
guns, or expose
your codware
wit/4 youre feet trampelynge, ne settynge youre
leggis a shore l ;
300 with youre body be not shrubbynge 2 ; lettynge 3 is
no loore.
Good son, J?y tethe be not pikynge, grisynge, 4 ne
gnastynge 5 ;
ne stynkynge of brethe on youre souerayne
castynge ;
with puffynge ne blowynge, nowjjer fulle ne
fastynge ;
304 and alle wey be ware of J>y hyndur part from
guwnes blastynge.
These Cuttid 6 galauntes withtheire codware; fat
is an vngoodly gise ;
Other tacches 7 as towchynge / y spare not to
myspraue aftwr myne avise,
1 ? shorewise, as shores. ' Schore, undur settynge of a >ynge j?at
wolde falle.' P. Parv. Du. Schooren, To Under-prop. Atter eschays,
To shale, stradle, goe crooked, or wide betweene the feet, or legs.
Cotgrave.
2 Dutch Schrobben, To Rubh, to Scrape, to Scratch. Hexham.
3 lettyn verno. P. Parv. Mr Way quotes from Palsgrave,
" I iette, I make a countenaunce with ray legges, ie me iamboye"
&c. ; and from Cotgrave, " lamloyer, to iet, or wantonly to go in
and out with the legs," &c. grinding.
5 gnastyn (gnachyn) Fremo, stridco. Catholicon. Gnastyng of
the tethe stridevr, grincement. Palsg. Du. gnisteren, To Gnash,
or Creake with the teeth. Hexham.
6 Short coats and tight trousers were a great offence to old
writers accustomed to long nightgown clothes. Compare Chaucer's
complaint in the Canterbury Tales, The Parsones Tale, De Superbiu,
p. 193, col. 2, ed. Wright. " Upon that other syde, to speke of the
horrible disordinat scantnes of clothing, as ben these cuttid sloppis
or anslets, that thurgh her schortnes ne covereth not the schamful
membre of man, to wickid entent. Alas ! som men of hem schewen
the schap and the boce of the horrible swollen membres, that semeth
like to the maladies of hirnia, in the wrapping of here hose, and
eek the buttokes of hem, that faren as it were the hinder part of a
sche ape in the fulle of the moone." The continuation of the
passage is very curious. " Youre schort gownys thriftlesse " are
also noted in the song in Harl. MS. 372. See Weste, Booke of
Demeanour, 1. 141, below.
7 Fr. tachf, spot, staine, blemish, reproach. C.
IOHN BU88ELL8 BOKE OF NURTURE. 21
when he shalle seme, his mastir, before hym on before your
. -, -, i ., -, master.
jje table hit lyes ;
308 Euery souereyne of sadnes l alle suche sort shalle
dispise.
Many moo condicions a man myght fynde / fan Many other
improprieties
now ar named here,
perfore Euery honest seruand / avoyd alle thoo, & a s od servant
worshippe lat hym leere.
Panter, yoman of J?e Cellere, butlere, & Ewere,
312 y wille J>at ye obeye to J>e marshalle, Sewere, &
kervere. 2 '
" /N ood syr, y yow pray be connynge 3 of kervynge 'Sir, pray teach
T 1 ' me how to carve,
ye wille me teche,
and J)e fayre handlynge of a knyfe, y yow beseche, handle a knife,
and cut up birds,
and alle wey where y shalle alle maner fowles /
breke, vnlace, or seche, 4
316 and wiih Fysche or flesche, how shalle y demene fish, and flesh.'
me with eche."
Son, thy knyfe must be bryght, fayre, & clene,
and Jjynehandesfairewasche, it wold }>e welle besene.
hold alwey thy knyfe sure, J>y self not to tene, Hold your knife
320 and passe not ij. fyngurs & a thombeon thy knyfe ajj^j^ a W
so kene ; thumb '
In mydde wey of thyne hande set the ende of ]>e in your midpaim.
haft Sure,
Vnlasynge & mynsynge .ij. fyngurs with]>e thombe/ DO your carving,
jjat may ye endure,
kervynge / of bred leiynge / voydynge / of cronies i ay you r bread,
& tenchew^, SlS^Hh
324 with ij. fyngurs and a thombe /loke ye haue )>e Cure. er8 and
1 sobriety, gravity.
2 Edward IV. had ' Bannerettes IIII, or Bacheler Knights, to
be kervers and cupberers in this courte.' H. Ord., p. 32.
3 MS. comynge.
4 See the Termes of a K&ruer in Wynkyn de Worde's Soke of
Keruynge below.
22 HOW TO CARVE, AND TO LAY TRENCHERS.
Sett neuer on fysche nor flesche / beest / nor fowle,
trewly,
Moore J?an ij. fyngurs and a thombe, for J>at is
curtesie.
Never touch Touche neuer with youre right hande no maner
others' food with ,
your right hand, mete surely,
but only with the 328 but with your lyft hande / as y seid afore, for fat
is goodlye.
[Foi. 175 b.] Alle-wey with youre lift hand hold your loof with
myght,
and hold youre knyfe Sure, as y haue geue yow sight.
Don't dirty your enbrewe l not youre table / for fan ye do not ryght,
or b wipeyour 332 ne fer-vppon ye wipe youre knyffes, but on youre
knives on it. napkyfi plight.
Take a loaf of Furst take a loofe of trenchurs in fy lifft hande,
fan take J?y table knyfe, 2 as y haue seid afore
hande ;
with the edge of with the egge of ]>e knyfe youre trenchere vp be
your knife raise ,
a trencher, and ye reysande
lord e re y Ur 336 as n yghe J> e poy nt as ye may, to-fore youre lord hit
leyande ;
lay four trenchers right so .uij. trenchers oon by a-nothur .iiij. square
four-square. yQ ^
and another on and vppon J)o trenchurs .iiij. a trenchur sengle
tbetop ' with-out lett ;
Take a loaf of J>an take youre loof of light payne / as y haue said
light bread,
340 and with the egge of )>e knyfe nyghe your hand ye
kett.
pare the edges, Furst pare Jje quarters of the looff round alle
a-bowt,
1 to embrew. lemon tingere sanguine. Baret.
2 The table-knife, ' Mensal knyfe, or borde knyfe, Mensalis'
P. Farv., was, I suppose, a lighter knife than the trencher-knife
used for cutting trenchers off very stale coarse loaves.
IOHN RU8SELL8 BOKE OP NURTURE. 23
J>an kutt Jje vpper crust / for youre souerayne, & cut the upper
to hym alowt. lord,
Suffere youre parelle l to stond stille to J?e botom /
& so ny^e y-spend owt,
344 so ley hym of ]>e cronies 2 a quarter of ]>e looff Sauncj
dowt ;
Touche neuer jje loof aftwr he is so tamed, i^ttetf?*
put it, [on] a platere or J?e almes disch }>e?*-fore trimmed.
named.
Make clene youre bord euer, J>aii shalle ye not be 2. yourtaW0
blamed,
348 j>an may J>e sewere his lord seme / & neythwr of
yow be gramed 3
Jndiffestibilitits
Of alle mane?' metes ye must thus know & fele YOU must know
what meat is
fe fumositees of fysch,nesche, & fowles dyuers indigestible,
& feele,
And alle maner of Sawces for fische & flesche to and what sauces
are wholesome.
preserue your lord in heele ;
352 to yow it behouyth to knew alle fese eue?y deele."
[yr, hertyly y pray yow for to telle me Certenle
of how many metes fat ar fumose in f eire
degre."
.; y
in certeyn, my son, fat sone shalle y shew the These things are
356 by letturs dyuers tolde by thries thre,
JL 5 jRj and S / in dyuerse tyme and tyde
F is ]?e furst / fat is, Fatt, Farsed, & Fried ; Fat and Fried,
Jtv. raw / resty, and rechy, ar combero?/s vndefied ; Raw and Resty,
360 S / salt / sowre / and sowse 4 / alle suche fow set saitandSour,
a-side,
1 ? Fr. paretl, A match or fellow. C. 2 MS. may be coomes.
3 A.S. grramian, to anger. 4 Sowce mete, Succidium. P. Parv.
24
FUMOSITEES. KERUTNG OP FLESH.
also sinews, skin,
hair, feathers,
crops,
heads,
pinions, &c.,
legs,
outsides of thighs,
skins:
these destroy
your lord's rest.'
'Thanks, father,
I'll put your
teaching into
practice,
and pray for you.
But please
tell me how to
carve fish and
flesh.'
with other of the same sort, and lo thus ar thay,
Senowis, skynnes / heere / Cropyns ! / yonge fedurs
for certen y say,
heedis / pyrcnyns, boonis / alle J>ese pyke away,
364 Suffir neuer ]>y souerayne / to fele J>em, y the pray /
Alle maner leggis also, bothe of fowle and beestis,
the vttur side of the thyghe or legge of alle fowlis
in feest^,
the fumosite of alle maner skynnes y promytt Jjee
by heestis,
368 alle J>ese may benym 2 J?y souerayne / from many
nyghti's restis."
" T^T W fayre befalle yow fadur / & welle must ye
^ cheve, 3
For these poyntes by practik y hope fulle welle to
preve,
and yet shalle y pray for yow / dayly while J?at y
leue/
372 bothe for body and sowle / J?at god yow gyde from
greve;
Praynge yow to take it, fadur / for no displesure,
yf y durst desire more / and J>at y myghte be sure
to know J?e kervynge of fische & flesche/ aftur
cockes cure :
376 y hed leuer )>e sight of that / than A Scarlet hure." 4
Carving of Meat.
Cut brawn on the
dish, and lift
Son, take jjy knyfe as y taught J?e while ere,
kut bravne in )?e dische ri^t as hit liethe there,
1 ? Crop or crawe, or cropon of a beste (croupe or cropon),
Clunis. P. Parv. Crops are emptied before birds are cooked.
2 A.S. beniman, take away, deprive.
3 Fr. achever, To atchieue ; to end, finish. Cot.
4 Hwyr, cappe (hure H.), Tena. A.S. hufe, a tiara, ornament.
Promptorium Parv.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 25
and to f y souereynes trenchoure / with f e knyfe / eiice* off with
, ., , your knife ;
ye hit bere :
380 pare f e fatt f er-from / be ware of hide & hecre.
Than whan ye haue it so y-leid / on )>y lordes tren-
choure,
looke ye haue good mustarde fer-to and good ^ r ^. i i r t d wi
licoure ;
Fatt venesou?i wtt/i frumenty / hit is a gay ve
lurmity.
plesewre
384 youre souerayne to serue with in sesoim to his
honowre :
Towche not be venisou?i with no bare hand Touch
1 only with your
but withe f y knyfe ; f is wise shalle ye be doande, knife,
withe f e fore part of f e knyfe looke ye be hit parand, P are lt >
388 xij. draughts with fe egge of fe knyfe fe venison ^ 8 itwith 12
crossande.
Than whan ye fat venesou?^ so haue chekkid hit, [Foi. ne b.]
with be fore parte of youre knyfe / bat ye hit owt cut a P ieceout >
and put it m the
kytt, furmity soup.
Iii f e frumewty potage honestly ye convey hit,
392 in J>e same forme wft^pesyn & baken whan sesouw
fer-to dothe sitt.
Withe youre lift hand touche beeff / Chyne 1 / Touch with
' your left hand,
motouw, as is a-fore said,
& pare hit clene or fat ye kerve / or hit to yowr pare it clean,
lord be layd ;
and as it is showed afore / beware of vpbrayde ;
396 alle fumosite, salt / senow / Eaw / a-side be hit put away the
sinews, &c.
convayde.
In sirippe / partriche / stokdove / & chekyns, in partridges, &c. :
take up
seruynge,
with jour lifft hand take fern by f e pynon of f e by the pinion,
whynge,
1 Chyne, of bestys bakke. Spina. P. Parv,
26 HOW TO OARVE LARGE ROAST BIRDS, SWAN, CAPON, &C.
& fat same vr-ith f e fore parte of f e knyfe be ye vp
rerynge,
and mince them 4QQ Mynse hem smalle in f e siruppe : of fumosite algate
be ye feerynge.
Larger roast Good son, of alle fowles rested y telle yow as y Can,
Every goos / teele / Mallard / Ospray / & also
swanne,
re y se V P t le ss is of alle I 7686 furst > j se y the than >
win s 404 afftwr fat, f e whyngei large & rownd / fail dare
blame f e no man ;
lay the body in Lay the body in myddes of J?e dische / or in a-nodwr
chargere,
with the wings of vche of ]?ese with whynges in myddes, )>e legged
and legs round it, so aftir there.
of alle fese in .vj. lees ! / if fat ye 2 wille, ye may
vppe arere,
in the same dish. 408 & ley fern betwene fe legg&r, & f e Avhynges in f e
same platere.
capons : Capon, & hen of hawt grees 3 , fiis wold fey be
dight :
take off the wings Furst, vn-lace fe whynges, fe legges fan in sight,
Cast ale or wyiie on fern, as fer-to belowgeth of
wine,
mince them into 412 & mynse f em f an in to fe sawce with powdurs
the flavoured ,
sauce. kene of myght.
Take capoiw or hen so enlased, & devide ;
Give your lord the take fe lift whynge ; in fe sawce mynce hit euen
left wing, .
beside,
and if he want it, and yf youre souerayne ete saue?iy / & haue f erto
appetide,
the right one too. 416 fan mynce fat ofur whynge fer-to to satisfye hyni
f at tyde.
1 slices, strips. 2 MS. may be yo.
3 * De haute graisse, Full, plumpc, goodlie, fat, well-fed, in good
liking.' Cotgrave.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 27
Feysaunt, partriche, plouer, & lapewynk, y yow Pheasants, &c. :
say,
areyse l J?e whynges furst / do as y yow pray ;
In j?e dische forthe-withe, bobe J>at ye ham lay, dish,
420 Jjan aftur bat / be leggus / without lengur delay.
wodcok / Betowre 2 / Egret 3 / Snyte 4 / and Curlew, woodcocks,
heyroiwsew 5 / resteratiff ]>ey ar / & so is the brewe f Heronshaws,
J>ese .vij. fowles / must be vnlaced, y telle yow
trew,
424 breke be pynons / nek, & beek, bus ye must bem bre k th e pinions,
neck, and beak.
shew.
Thus ye must jjem vnlace / & in thus manere : L Fo1 - 17 7-]
areyse J?e leggis / suffire Jjeire feete stille to be on cut off the legs,
there,
}?an be whynges in ]?e dische / ye may not Jjem then the wing?,
forbere,
1 Fr. arracher. To root vp . . pull away by violence. Cotgrave.
2 The Bittern or Bittour, Ardea Stettaris.
3 Egrette, as Aigrette ; A foule that resembles a Heron
Aigrette (A foule verie like a Heron, but white) ; a criell Heron, or
dwarfe Heron. Cot. Ardea alba, A crielle or dwarfe heron. Cooper.
4 Snype, or snyte, byrde, Ibex. P.P. A snipe or snite : a bird
lesse than a woodcocke. Gallinago minor, &c. Baret.
5 A small Heron or kind of Heron ; Shakspere's editors' hand-
saw. The spelling heronshaw misled Cotgrave, &c. ; he has Hai-
ronniere. A herons neast, or ayrie ; a herne-shaw, or shaw of wood,
wherein herons breed. ' An Hearne. Ardea. A hearnsew, Ardeola.'
Baret, 1580. l Fr. heronceau, a young heron, gives E. heronshaw,'
Wedgwood. I cannot find heronceau, only heronneau. 'A yong
herensew is lyghter of dygestyon than a crane. A. Borde. Eegy-
ment, fol. F i, ed. 1567. ' In actual application a heronshaw,
hcrnshaw or hernsew, is simply a Common Heron (Ardea Vulgaris)
with no distinction as to age, &c.' Atkinson.
6 The Brewe is mentioned three times, and each time in con-
nection with the Curlew. I believe it to be the Whimbrel (Numeni-
m Phaopus) or Half Curlew. I have a recollection (or what seems
like it) of having seen the name with a French form like Whim-
breau. [Pennant's British Zoology, ii. 347, gives Le petit Courly,
ou le Courlieu, as the French synonym of the Whimbrel.] Morris
(Orpen) says the numbers of the Whimbrel are lessening from their
being sought as food. Atkinson.
28
HOW TO CARVE THE CRANE, FAWN, VENISON, &C.
Jay the body be- 428 be body ban in be middes laid / like as y yow
tween them.
leere.
Crane: take off the
wings, but not
the trompe in his
breast.
Peacocks, &c. :
carve like you do
the Crane,
keeping their
feet on.
Quails, larks,
pigeons :
give your lord the
legs first.
Fawn : serve the
kidney first,
then a rib. Pick
the fyxfax out of
the neck.
Pig: 1. shoulder,
2. rib.
The Crane is a fowle / fat stronge is with to fare ;
J>e whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyn thare;
of hyre trompe ! in be brest / loke bat ye beware.
432 towche not hir trompe / euermore bat ye spare.
Pecok / Stork / Bustarde / & Shovellewre,
ye must vnlace bem in be plite 2 / of be crane prest
& pure,
so bat vche of bem haue jjeyre feete aftwr my cure,
436 and euer of a sharpe knylF wayte bat ye be sure.
Of quayle / sparow / larke / & litelle / mertinet,
pygeouw / swalow / thrusche / osulle / ye not for-
gete,
be legges to ley to your souereyne ye ne lett,
440 and afturward be wliyngus if his lust be to ete.
Off Fowen / kid / lambe, / be kydney furst it lay,
))an lifft vp the shuldur, do as y yow say,
3iff he wille be?*of ete / a rybbe to hym convay ;
444 but in be nek J>e fyxfax 3 bat bow do away.
venesouw rost / in be dische if youre souerayne hit
chese,
be shuldir of a pigge furst / ban a rybbe, yf hit
wille hym plese ;
1 " The singular structure of the windpipe and its convolutions
lodged between the two plates of bone forming the sides of the keel
of the sternum of this bird (the Crane) have long been known.
The trachea or windpipe, quitting the neck of the bird, passes
downwards and backwards between the branches of the merry-
thought towards the inferior edge of the keel, which is hollowed
out to receive it. Into this groove the trachea passes, . . . and
after making three turns passes again forwards and upwards and
ultimately backwards to be attached to the two lobes of the lungs."
Yarrell, Brit. Birds ii. 441. Atkinson.
2 Way, manner. Plyte or state (plight, P.). Status. P. Parv.
3 A sort of gristle, the tendon of the neck. Germ. Jtachse,
Brockett, And see Wheatley's Diet, of Reduplicated Words.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 29
be cony, ley hym on be bak in be disch, if he haue Rabbit: lay him
on his back ;
greee,
448 while ye par awey be skyn on vche side / & ban pare off his skin;
breke hym or y[e] sece
betwene be hyndur leggte breke be canelle boon, 1
ban with youre knyfe areyse be sides alonge be down each side of
the back, lay him
chyne Alone ; on his belly,
so lay jour eony wombelonge vche side to be
chyne / by craft as y cowne,
452 betwene be bulke, chyne, be sides to-gedure lat fern
be doon ;
The .ii. sides departe from be chyne, bus is my separate the sides
from the chine,
loore,
ben ley bulke, chyne, & sides, to-gedire / as bey put them together
were yore.
Furst kit owte be nape in be nek / be shuldurs cutting out the
nape of the neck;
before ;
456 with be sides serve voure souerayne / hit state to give your lord
the sides.
restore.
Kabettes sowkers, 2 be furber parte from be hyndur,
ye devide ;
ban be hyndur part at tweyn ye kut Jat tyde, arthe
pare be skyn away / & let it not bere abide, skin off,
460 ban seme youre souerayne of J>e same / be deynteist
of j>e side.
T[Fol. 177 b.]
he maner & forme of kervynge of metes bat byn Such is the way
J ' J of carving gross
groos, meats -
afftur my symplenes y haue shewed, as y suppose :
yet, good son, amonge ober estates euer as bow goose,
1 The ' canelle boon ' between the hind legs must be the pelvis,
or pelvic arch, or else the ilium or haunch-bone : and in cutting up
the rabbit many good carvers customarily disjoint the haunch-bones
before helping any one to the rump. Atkinson.
2 Rabet, yonge conye, Cunicellus. P. Parv. ' The Conie beareth
her Rabettes xxx dayes, and then kindeleth, and then she must be
bucked againe, for els she will eate vp hir Rabets. 1575. Geo.
Turbervile, The Booke of Venerie, p. 178, ch. 63.' H. H. Gibbs
30
HOW TO CARVE LARGE AND SMALL BIRDS.
Cut each piece
into four slices (?)
for your master to
of large birds'
wings,
put only three
bits at once in the
sauce.
of small birds'
scrape the flesh to
bone
and put it on
your lord's
trencher.
464 as ye se / and by vse of youre self / ye may gete
yow loos.
But furjjermore enforme yow y must in metis
kervynge ;
Mynse ye must iiij lees ! / to oon morselle hangynge.
p&t Jouie mastir may take with .ij. fyngurs in his
sawce dippynge,
468 and so no napkyn / brest, ne borclothe 2 , in any wise
enbrowynge.
Of gret fowle / in to ])e sawce mynse be whynge
,-, . .
this wise ;
pas not .iii. morcelles in be sawce at onis, as
y yow avise ;
To youre souerayne J>e gret fowles legge ley, as is J>e
gise,
472 and J>us mo we ye neuer mysse of alle C07inynge
seruise.
Of alle maner smale brydd/s, ]?e whyngzs on Jje
trencher leyinge,
w^ ]?e poynt of youre knyfe / J?e flesche to ]?e
boon end ye brynge,
and so coTzveye hit on be trenchere, bat wise ycwr
soue?'ayne plesynge,
476 and with faire salt & trenchoure / hym also oft
renewynge.
How to carve
Baked Meats.
Almanere bakemetes )>at byn good and hoot,
Open hem aboue )>e bryrn of j?e coffyn 4 cote,
1 slices, or rather strips. * board-cloth, table-cloth.
3 Part IV. of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 38 42, is ' of bakunmete.'
On Dishes and Courses generally, see Handle Holme, Bk. III. Chap.
III. p. 77-8G.
4 rere a cofyn of flowre so fre. L. C. C., p. 38, 1. 8. The crust
of a raised pie.
IOHN RUSSELL8 BOKE OP NURTURE. 31
and alle fat byn cold / & lusteth youre souereyn to co id ones
note,
480 alwey in J>e mydway open hem ye mote. in the middle.
Of capon, chiken, or teele, in coffyn bake, o'theteSe* " nt
Owt of )>e pye furst bat ye hem take,
In a dische besyde / bat ye be whyngus slake, and mince their
484 thynk 1 y-mynsed in to be same with jour knyfe ye
slake,
And stere welle be stuff J>er-in with be poynt of stir the gravy in;
yowr knyfe ;
Mynse ye thynne be whyng/s, be it in to veele or
byffe;
with a spone lightely to ete your soue/'ayne may your lord may eat
it with a spoon.
be leeff,
488 So with suche diet as is holsom he may lengths
his life.
V[Fol.l78.]
enesoura bake, of boor or othur venure, hTthl^asty ' * M
Kut it in be pastey, & ley hit on his trenchure.
Pygeon bake, be leggis leid to youre lord sure,
492 Custard, 2 chekkid buche, 3 square with be knyfe ;
bws is be cure kn1fe -
1 for thin ; see line 486.
2 ? A dish of batter somewhat like our Yorkshire Pudding; not
the Crustade or pie of chickens, pigeons, and small birds of the House-
hold Ordinances, p. 442, and Crustate of flesshe of Liber Cure, p. 40.
3 ? buche de bois. A logge, backe stocke, or great billet. Cot.
I suppose the buche to refer to the manner of checkering the cus-
tard, buche- wise, and not to be a dish. Venison is ' chekkid,' 1.
388-9. This rendering is confirmed by The BoJce of Keruynge's
"Custarde, cheke them inch square" (in Keruynge of Flesshe).
Another possible rendering of buche as a dish of batter or the like,
seems probable from the ' Bouce Jane, a dish in Ancient Cookery'
(Wright's Provl- Dicti-), but the recipe for it in Household Ordin-
ances, p. 431, shows that it was a stew, which could not be
checkered or squared. It consisted of milk boiled with chopped
herbs, half-roasted chickens or capons cut into pieces, ' pynes and
raysynges of corance,' all boiled together. In Household Ordin-
ances, p. 162-4, Houche, or Bouche of court, is used for allowance.
The ' Knights and others of the King's Councell,' &c., had each
32
HOW TO CARVE DOWOBTES AND PAYNE PUFF.
Dowcets; pare
away the sides ;
serve in a
sawcer.
Payne-puff: pare
the bottom,
cut off the top.
(? paraeys)
Fried things are
indigestible.
Jpan J>e souerayne, with his spone whan he lustethe
to ete.
of dowcetes, 1 pare awey the sides to J>e botom, &
\>ai ye lete,
In a sawcere afore youre souerayne semely ye hit sett
496 whan hym likethe to atast : looke ye not forgete.
Payne puff, 2 pare J>e botom ny^e J?e stuff, take hede,
Kut of ]>e toppe of a payne puff, do thus as y rede ;
Also pety perueys 3 be fayre and clene / so god be
youre spede.
500 off Fryed metes 4 be ware, for J>ey ar Fumose in dede.
'for their Bouch in the morning one chet loafe, one manchet, one
gallon of ale ; for afternoone, one manchett, one gallon of ale ;
for after supper, one manchett, &c.'
1 See the recipe, end of this volume. In Sir John Howard's
Household Books is an entry in 1467, ' for viij hoshelles of flour for
dowsetes vj s. viij d.' p. 396, ed. 1841. See note 5 to 1. 699, below.
2 The last recipe in The Forme of Cury, p. 89, is one for Payn
Puff, but as it refers to the preceding receipt, that is given first
here. xx
THE PETY YEKUAVNT.* IX.XV.[=195]
Take male Marow. hole parade, and kerue it rawe ; powdowr of
Gyngwr, yolkts of Ayrene, datw mynced, raisous of corance, salt a
lytel, & loke \>ai \>on make Jjy past with ^olkes of Ayren, & J?at no
water come \>erio ; and fowrme )?y coffyn, and make up )>y past.
xx
PAYN PUFF IX.XVl[=196]
Eodem modo fait payn puff, but make it more tendre \>* past, and
loke Jje past be rouwde of J?e payn puf as a coffyn & a pye.
Handle Holme treats of Puffe, Puffs, and Pains, p. 84, col. 1, 2,
but does not mention Payn Puff. ' Payn puffe, and pety-pettys,
and cuspis and doucettis,' are mentioned among the last dishes
of a service on Flessh-Day (H. Ord., p. 450), but no recipe for
either is given in the book.
3 In lines 707, 748, the pety perueys come between the fish
and pasties. I cannot identify them as fish. I suppose they were
pies, perhaps The Pety Peruaunt of note 2 above ; or better still,
the fish-pies, Petipetes (or pety-pettys of the last note), which
Handle Holme says < are Pies made of Carps and Eels, first roasted,
and then minced, and with Spices made up in Pies.'
4 De cibi elecctbne : (Sloane MS. 1986, fol. 59 b, and else-
where,) " Frixa nocent, elixa fouent, assata cohercent."
* Glossed Petypanel, a Marchpayne. Leland, Coll. vi. p. 6. Pegge,
1OHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
33
JfrieJr metes.
fritters are bet.
Fruture viant l / Frutur sawge, 1 byii good /
W '
bettwr is Frutwr powche ; l
Appulle f ruture 2 / is good hoot / but Jje cold ye not
towche.
Tansey 3 is good hoot / els cast it not in youre Tanscy is good
clowche.
504 alle nianer of leesse^ 4 / ye may forbere / herbere in D"'t ca
yow none sowche.
Cookes with J>eire newe cowceytes, choppynge /
starnpynge, & gryndynge,
Many new curies / alle day J>ey ar cowtry vynge
& Fyndynge
jjat prwokethe j?e peple to perelles of passage /
peyne soore pyndynge,
508 & J>rouj nice excesse of suche receytes / of ])e
life tc make a endynge.
Some with Sireppis 5 / Sawces / Sewes, 6 and
soppes, 7
Cooka are always
inventing new
dishes
that tempt people
and endanger
their liven :
Syrups
1 Meat, sage, & poached, fritters ? 2 Recipe in Z. Cure, p. 39.
3 There is a recipe ' for a Tansy Cake ' in Lib. C., p. 50.
Cogan says of Tansie, " it auoideth fleume. . . Also it killeth
worms, and purgeth the matter whereof they he engendred.
Wherefore it is much vsed among vs in England, about Easter,
with fried Egs, not without good cause, to purge away the fleume
engeudred of fish in Lent season, whereof worms are soone hred in
them that he thereto disposed." Tansey, says Bailey (Diet.
Domesticum) is recommended for the dissipating of wind in the
stomach and belly. He gives the recipe for 'A Tansy' made
of spinage, milk, cream, eggs, grated bread and nutmeg, heated
till it's as thick as a hasty pudding, and then baked.
4 Slices or strips of meat, &c., in sauce. See note to 1. 516,
p. 34.
5 Recipe ' For Sirup,' L<ber Cure, p. 43, and ' Syrip for a Capon
or Faysant,' H. Ord. p. 440.
6 potages, soups.
7 Soppes in Fenell, Slitte Soppes, H. Ord. p. 445.
34
Comedies,
POTAOES.
Comedies / Cawdelles 1 cast in Cawdrons /I
ponnes, or pottes,
jellies, that atop leesses / lelies 2 / Fruturs / fried mete bat stoppes
512 and distemperethe alle ]je body, bothe bak,
thebowels - bely, & roppes : 3
some dishes are Some maner cury of Cookes crafft SoteUy y
haue espied,
how ]>eire dischmetes ar dressid with hony not
claryfied.
Cow heelis / and Calves fete / ar dere y-bou3t
some tide
516 To medille amonge leeches 4 & lelies / whan
suger shalle syt a-side.
prepared with un-
clarified honey.
Cow-heels and
Calves' feet are
sometimes mixed
with unsugared
leches and Jellies.
[Fol. 178 b.]
Fui-mlty with
venison,
W ortus with an henne / Cony / beef, or els afi
haare,
Frumenty 6 with venesouw / pesyn with bakon,
longe wortes not spare ;
Growelle of force 7 / Gravelle of beeff 8 / or motouw,
haue ye no care ;
1 Recipe for a Cawdel, L. C. C. p. 51.
2 Recipes for Gele in Chekyns or of Hermes, and Gele of
Flesshe, H. Ord. p. 437.
3 A. 8. roppas, the bowels.
4 " leeche " is a slice or strip, H. Ord. p. 472 (440), p. 456
(399)' cut hit on leches as hit were pescoddes,' p. 439, and also
a stew or dish in which strips of pork, &c., are cooked. See
Leche Lumbarde, H. Ord. p. 438-9. Fr. lesche, a long slice or
shiue of bread, &c. Cot. Hie lesca Ae, scywe (shive or slice),
Wright's Vocab. p. 198: hec lesca, a schyfe, p. 241. See also
Mr Way's long note 1, Prompt. Parv., p. 292, and the recipes for
64 different " Leche vyaundys" in MS. Harl. 279, that he refers to.
5 For Potages see Part 1. of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 7 27.
6 Recipe for Potage de Frumenty in H. Ord. p. 425, and for
Furmente in Liber Cure, p. 7, H. Ord. 462.
7 Recipe ' For gruel of fors,' Lib. C. p. 47, and H. Ord. p. 425.
8 ? minced or powdered beef: Fr. gravelle, small grauell or
sand. Cot. ' Powdred motoun,' 1. 533, means sprinkled, salted.
IOHN RU8SELL9 BOKE OF NURTURE. 35
520 Gely, mortrows 1 / creyme of almondes, fe mylke a mortrewes,
J?er-of is good fare.
lusselle 3 , tartlett 4 , cabage* 1 5 , & nombles G of jusaeii. &c., are
vennure, 7
alle ]>ese potages ar good and sure
of oj?er sewes & potages bat ar not
524 alle Suche siropis sett a side youre heere to endure, set aside
good.
vennure, 7
of ober sewes & potages bat ar not made by nature, other out-of-the-
JM ow, son, y haue yow shewid somewhat of myne such is a
avise,
be service of a flesche feest folowynge englondis
gise;
Forgete ye not my loore / but looke ye bere good
y^es
528 vppofi obur co/mynge kervers : now haue y told
yow twise.
A Iso to know youre sawces for flesche conveni- Sauces provoke
A ently,
hit provokithe a fyne apetide if sawce youre &ue appetite
mete be bie ;
to the lust of youre lord looke bat ye haue ber Hav
redy
1 Recipes for ' Mortrewes de Chare,' Lib. C. p. 9; ' of fysshe,' p.
19 ; blanched, p. 13 ; and H. Ord. pp. 438, 454, 470.
2 Butter of Almonde mylke, Lib. C. p. 15; H. Ord. p. 447.
3 See the recipe, p. 145.
1 Recipe for Tartlotes in Lib. C. C. p. 41.
5 Recipe for Cabaches in H. Ord. p. 426, and caboches, p. 454,
hoth the vegetable. There is a fish caboche in the 15th cent.
Nominale in Wright's Vocab. Hie caput, A*> Caboche, p. 189,
col. 1, the bullhead, or miller's thumb, called in French chabot.
6 See two recipes for Nombuls in Liber Cure, p. 10, and for
4 Nombuls of a Dere,' in H. Ord. p. 427.
The long r and curl for e in the MS. look like f, as if for
vennuf.
8 For Sauces (Sahamenta] see Part II. of Liber Cure, p. 2734.
36
THE SAUCES FOR DIFFERENT DISHES.
Mustard for
brawn, &c.,
Verjuice for veal,
&c.,
Chawdon for
cygnet and swan,
Garlic, &c., for
beef and goose,
Ginger for fawn,
Mustard and
sugar for
pheasant, &c.,
Gamelyu for
heronsew, &c.,
Sugar and Salt
lor brew, &c.,
532 suche sawce as hym likethe/to make hym glad &
mery.
Mustard 1 is meete for brawne / beef, or powdred 2
motoiw ;
verdius 3 to boy led capou/2 / veel / chiken /or bakon ;
And to signet / & SAvan, corcvenyent is be
chawdofi 4 ;
536 Roost beeff / & goos / with garlek, vinegre, or
pepur, in conclusion?*.
Gynger sawce 5 to lambe, to kyd / pigge, or
fawn / in fere ;
to feysand, partriche, or cony / Mustard with be
sugure ;
Sawce gamelyn 6 to heyron-sewe / egret / crane /
& plovere ;
540 also / brewe 7 / Curlew / sugre & salt / with
watere of be ryvere ;
1 Recipe ' for lumbardus Mustard ' in Liber Cure, p. 30.
2 Fleshe poudred or salted. Caro salsa, vel salita. Withals.
3 The juice of unripe grapes. See Maison Ruslique, p. 620.
4 Chaudwyn, 1. 688 below. See a recipe for " Chaudern for
Swannes " in Household Ordinances, p. 441 ; and for "J>andon
(MS. chaudon *) for wylde digges, swannus and piggus," in Liber
Cure, p. 9, and " Sawce for swannus," Ibid, p. 29. It was made
of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine,
vinegar, pepper, cloves, and ginger.
6 See the recipe " To make Gynger Sause " in H. Ord. p. 441,
and " For sawce gynger," L. C. C. p. 52.
6 No doubt the " sawce fyne )?at men calles camelyne " of Liber
Cure, p. 30, ' raysons of corouns,' nuts, bread crusts, cloves, gin-
ger, cinnamon, powdered together and mixed with vinegar.
" Camelin, sauce cameline, A certaine daintie Italian sauce." Cot.
7 A bird mentioned in Archaologia, xiii. 341. Hall. See note,
1. 422.
* Sloane 1986, p. 48, or fol. 27 b. It is not safe to differ from
Mr Morris, but on comparing the C of ' Chaudon for swannis,'
col. 1, with that of ' Caudelli of almonde,* at the top of the second
col., I have no doubt that the letter is C. So on fol. 31 b. the C
of Chaudon is more like the C of Charlet opposite than the T of
Take under it. The C of Caudel dalmow on fol. 34 b., and that of
Cultellis, fol. 24, 1. 5, are of the same shape.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 37
Also for bustard / betowre / & shovelere, 1 Gameiynfor
bustard, &c.,
gamelyii 2 is in sesotm ;
Wodcok /lapewynk / Mertenet / larke, & venysouw, salt and cinna-
mon for wood-
Sparows / thrusches / alle Jjese .vij. with salt & cock, thrashes.
synamome :
544 Quayles, sparowes, & snytes, whan beire sesouw and quails, &c.
com, 3
Thus to provoke aw appetide fe Sawce hathe is
operaciouw.
How to caret
Fit''.
N
'ow, good son, of kervynge of fysche y wot y
must be leere :
To peson 5 or frumenty take be tayle of J>e bevere, 6
Bearer'
1 Shovelars feed most commonly upon the Sea-coast upon cockles
and Shell-fish : being taken home, and dieted \vith new garbage
and good meat, they are nothing inferior to fatted Gulls. Muffett,
p. 109. Hie populus, a schevelard (the anas ctypeata of naturalists).
Wright's Voc., p. 2-53.
2 See note 6 to line 539, above.
8 Is not this line superfluous? After 135 stanzas of 4 lines
each, we here come to one of 5 lines. I suspect 1. 544 is simply
de trop. W. W. Skeat.
4 For the fish in the Poem mentioned by Yarrell, and for refer-
ences to him, see the list at the end of this BoJce of Nurture.
*> Recipes for " Grene Pesen " are in J7. Ord. p. 426-7, p. 470 ;
and Porre of Pesen, &c. p. 444.
6 Topsell in his Fourfooted Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1658, p. 36,
says of Beavers, " There hath been taken of them whose tails have
weighed four pound weight, and they are accounted a very delicate
dish, for being dressed they eat like Barbies : they are used by the
Lotharingians and Savoyans [says Bellonius] for meat allowed to
be eaten on fish-dayes, although the body that beareth them be
flesh and unclean for food. The manner of their dressing is, first
roasting, and afterward seething in an open pot, that so the evill
vapour may go away, and some in pottage made with Saffron ;
other with Ginger, and many with Brine ; it is certain that the
tail and forefeet taste very sweet, from whence came the Proverbe,
That sweet is that fish, which is not fish at all."
38 HOW TO CARVE HERRINGS AND SALT FISH
tail, salt 548 orsiffye haue salt purpose 1 / iele 2 / torrenti!]? 8 ,
Porpoise, &c.
deynteithws fulle dere,
ye must do afture Jje forme of frumenty, as y
said while ere.
Baken herynge, dressid & di}t with white sugure ;
Split up Herring. be white herynge by be bak a brode ye splat hyfii
sure,
take out the roe 552 bothe roughe & boom^s / voyded / ben may youre
Bd bones,
lorde endure
eat with mustard. to ete mcrily with mustard bat tyme to his plesure.
Take the skin off Of alle maner salt fische, looke ye pare awey the
felle,
salmon. Ling. &c.. Salt samouft / ConguT 4 , grone 5 fische / bobe lynge 6
& myllewelle 7 ,
556 & on youre soueraynes trenchewr ley hit, as y
yow telle.
and leuhe sauce j, e sawce ber-to, good mustard, alway accordethe
welle.
1 See the recipe for " Furmente with Purpeys," H. Ord. p. 442.
2 I suppose this to be Seal. If it is Eel, see recipes for " Eles
in Surre, Browet, Grave, Brasyle," in H. Ord. p. 467-8.
5 Wynkyn de Worde has ' a salte purpos or sele turrentyne.'
If this is right, torrentille must apply to ^ele, aud be a species of
seal : if not, it must be allied to the Trout or Torrentyne, 1. 835.
4 Congur in Pyole, H. Ord. p. 469. ' I must needs agree with
Diocles, who being asked, whether were the better fish, a Pike or a
Conger : That (said he) sodden, and this broild ; shewing us
thereby, that all flaggy, slimy and moist fish (as Eeles, Congers,
Lampreys, Oisters, Cockles, Hustles, and Scallopes) are best broild,
rosted or bakt ; but all other fish of a firm substance and drier con-
stitution is rather to be sodden.' Muffett, p. 1 io.
6 So MS., but grone may mean green, see 1. 851 and note to it.
If not, ? for Fr. gronan, a gurnard. The Scotch crowner is a species
of gurnard.
6 Lynge, fysshe, Colin, Palsgrave ; but Colin, a Sea-cob, or
Gull. Cotgrave. See Promptorium, p. 296.
7 Fr. Merlus on Merluz, A M ell well, or Keeling, a kind of small
Cod whereof Stockfish is made. Cotgrave. And see Prompt. Parv.
p. 348, note 4. " Cod-fish is a great Sea-whiting, called also a Koel-
ingor Melwel." Bennett's Muftett on Food, p. 148.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 39
Saltfysche, stokfische l / merlynge 2 / makerelle, but- but for M ackarei,
twryemay &c " butter
with swete buttwr of Claynos 3 or els of hakenay, ofciaynesor
560 be booims, skynnes / & fynnes, furst y-fette a-way,
ben sett youre dische bere as youre souereyw may
tast & assay.
Pike 4 , to youre souereyn y wold bat it be layd, or Pike, the belly
be wombe is best, as y haue herd it saide,
564 Fysche & skyn to-gedir be hit convaied
wiih- pike sawce y-noughe ber-to / & hit shalle not with plenty of
be denayd.
The salt lamprey, goben hit a slout 5 .vij. pecis y
assigne ; gobbets,
pick out the back
ban pike owt be boonws ny^e be bak spyne, bones,
1 Cogan says of stockfish, " Concerning which fish I will say no
more than Erasmus hath written in his Colloquio. There is a kind
offishe, which is called in English Stockfish : it nourisheth no more
than a stock. Yet I haue eaten of a pie made onely with Stockefishe,
whiche hath been verie good, but the goodnesse was not so much in
the fishe as in the cookerie, which may make that sauorie, which of
it selfe is vnsavourie . . it is sayd a good Cooke can make you good
meate of a whetstone. . . Therfore a good Cooke is a good iewell,
and to be much made of." " Stockfish whilst it is unbeaten is
called Buckhorne, because it is so tough ; when it is beaten upon
the stock, it is termed stockfish." Muffett. Lord Percy (A.D.
1512) was to have "cxl Stok fisch for the expensys of my house
for an hole Yere, after ij.d. obol. the pece," p. 7, and "Dccccxlij
Salt fisch . . after iiij the pece," besides 9 barrels of white and 10
cades of red herring, 5 cades of Sprats (sprootis), 400 score salt
salmon, 3 firkins of salt sturgeon and 5 cags of salt eels.
2 Fr. Merlan, a Whiting, a Merling. Cot. < The best Whitings
are taken in Tweede, called Merlings, of like shape and vertue with
ours, but far bigger.' Muffett, p. 174.
3 MS. may be Cleynes. ? what place can it be ; Clayness, Clay-
nose ? Claybury is near Woodford in Essex.
4 A recipe for Pykes in Braseyis in H. Ord. p. 451. The head
of a Carp, the tail of a Pike, and the Belly of a Bream are
most esteemed for their tenderness, shortness, and well rellishing.
Muffett, p. 177.
6 Cut it in gobets or lumps a-slope. " Aslct or a-slowte (asloppe,
a slope), Oblique" P. Parv. But slout may be slot, bolt of a door,
tiiiJ so aslout = in long strips.
40
HOW TO CARVE PLAICE AND OTHER FISH.
nerve with onions
and galentine.
Plaice: cut off the
fins, cross it with
a knife,
sauce with wine,
Gurnard, Chub,
Roach, Dace, Cod,
be., split up and
spread on the
dish.
FPol. 179 ft.]
568 and ley hit on your lordes trenchers wheber he
sowpe or dyne,
& fat ye haue ssoddyn ynons l to meddille with
galantyne. 2
Off playce, 3 looke ye put a-way f e w&iur clene,
afftwr fat f e fynnes also, fat fey be not sene ;
572 Crosse hym fen with jour knyffe fat is so kene ;
wyne or ale / powder f er-to, youre soue?-ayn welle
to queme.
Gurnard / roche 4 / breme / chevyn / base / melet /
in her kervynge,
Perche / rooche 5 / darce 6 / Makerelle, & whitynge,
576 Codde / haddok / by fe bak / splat fern in fe
dische liynge,
pike owt f e boonws, dense f e refett 7 in f e bely
bydynge;
Soolus 8 / Carpe / Breme de mere, 9 & trowt,
1 Onions make a man stink and wink. Berthelson, 1754. 'The
Onion, though it be the Countrey mans meat, is better to vse than
to tast : for he that eateth euerie day tender Onions with Honey
to his breakfast, shall Hue the more healthfull, so that they be not
too new.' Maison Rustique, p. 178, ed. 1616.
2 Recipes for this sauce are in Liber C. p. 30 and H. Ord. p.
441 : powdered crusts, galingale, ginger, and salt, steeped in vine-
gar and strained. See note to 1. 634 below.
8 See " Plays in Gene," that is, Ceue, chives, small onions some-
what like eschalots. H. Ord. p. 452. See note 5, 1. 822.
4 Of all sea-fish Rochets and Gurnards are to be preferred ; for
their flesh is firm, and their substance purest of all other. Next
unto them Plaise and Soles are to be numbered, being eaten in
time ; for if either of them be once stale, there is no flesh more
carrion-like, nor more troublesome to the belly of nun. Mouffet,
p. 164.
6 Roches or Loches in Egurdoucc, H. Ord. p. 469.
6 Or dacce.
7 Rivet, roe of a fish. Halliwcll. Dan. ravn, rogn (rowne of Pr.
Parv.) under which Molbech refers to AS. hrcefe (raven, Bosworth)
as meaning roe or spawn. G. P. Marsh. But see refeccyon, P. Parv.
8 See " Soles in Cyne," that is, Cyue, H. Ord. p. 452.
9 Black Sea Bream, or Old Wife. Cantharus griseus. Atkinson.
" Abramides Marinse. Breams of the Sea be a white and solid
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 41
Jjey must be takyfi of as ]>ey in be dische lowt, So]e9> Carpi &c .
580 bely & bak / by gobyn be boon to pike owt,
so serve ye lordes trenchere, looke ye welle abowt.
Whale / Swerdfysche / purpose / dorray 2 / rosted whale, porpoise.
wele,
Bret 3 /samon / Congur 4 / sturgeouw / turbut, & congur, turbot,
3ele,
584 fornebak / thurle polle / hound fysch 5 / halybut, to Halybut> &c> .
hym bat hathe heele,
alle bese / cut in be dische as youre lord etethe at cut in the dish.
meele.
Tenche 6 in lely or in Sawce 7 / loke bere ye kut and also Tench in
jelly.
hit so,
and on youre lordes trenchers se bat it be do.
588 Elis & lampurnes 8 rosted / where bat euer ye go, On roast
Lamprons
substance, good juice, most easie digestion, and good nourishment."
Mu/ett, p. 148.
1 gobbets, pieces, see 1. 638.
2 Fr. Doree : f. The Doree, or Saint Peters fish ; also (though
not so properly) the Goldfish or Goldenie. Cotgrave.
3 Brett, xxi. He beareth Azure a Birt (or Burt or Berte] proper
by the name of Brit. . . It is by the Germans termed a Brett-fish
or Brett-cock. Eandle Holme.
4 Rec. for Congur in Sause, H. Ord. p. 401 ; in Pyole, p. 469.
5 This must be Randle Holme's " Dog fish or Sea Dog Fish.
It is by the Dutch termed a Flachhund, and a Hundfisch : the
Skin is hard and redish, beset with hard and sharp scales ; sharp
and rough and black, the Belly is more white and softer. Bk II.
Ch. XIV. No. Iv, p. 343-4. For names of Fish the whole chapter
should be consulted, p. 321345.
6 ' His flesh is stopping, slimy, viscous, & very unwholesome ;
and (as Alexander Benedictus writeth) of a most unclean and
damnable nourishment . . they engender palsies, stop the lungs,
putrifie in the stomach, and bring a man that much eats them to
infinite diseases . . they are worst being fried, best being kept in
gelly, made strong of wine and spices.' Muffett, p. 189.
7 Recipes for Tenches in grave, L. C. C. p. 25 ; in Cylk (wine,
&c.), H. Ord. p. 470; in Brcsyle (boiled with spices, &c.), p. 468.
8 Lamprons in Galentyn, H. Ord. p. 449. " Lampreys and
Lamprons differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are both a
very sweet and nourishing meat. . . The little ones called Lamprons
are best broild, but the great ones called Lampreys are best baked."
Muffett, p. 181-3. See 1. 630-40 of this poem.
42
HOW TO CARVE CRABS AND CRAYFISH.
cast vinegar, &c..
and bone them.
Crabs are hard to
carve : break
every claw,
put all the meat
in the body-shell,
and then season it
with
vinegar or verjuice
and powder. (?)
Heat it, and give
it to your lord.
Tut the claws,
broken, in a dish.
The sea Crayfish :
cut it asunder,
slit the belly of
the back part.
take out the fish,
Cast vinegre & powder feron / furst fette J>e bonwa
J?eni fro.
Crabbe is a slutt / to kerve / & a wrawd ' wight ;
breke Query Clawe / a sondwr / for ]>at is his
ryght :
592 In ]>e brode shelle putt youre stuff / but furst
haue a sight
J>at it be clene from skyn / & senow / or ye
begyn to dight.
And what 2 ye haue piked / J?e stuff owt of euery
shelle
with be poynt of youre knyff, loke ye temper hit
welle,
596 put vinegre / }>erto, verdjus, or ayselle, 3
Cast ]jer-on powdur, the bettur it wille smelle.
Send jje Crabbe to ]>e kychyn / Jjere for to hete,
agayn hit facche to )>y souerayne sittynge at mete;
GOO breke J>e clawes of )>e crabbe / Jje smalle & fe grete,
In a disch fern ye lay / if hit like your souer-
ayne to ete.
Crevise 4 / Jms wise ye must them dight :
Departe the crevise a-sondire euyn to youre sight,
C04 Slytt Jje bely of the hyndur part / & so do ye
right,
and alle hoole take owt J?e fische, like as y yow
behight.
1 Wraw, froward, ongoodly. Perversus . . exasperans. Pr. Parv.
2 for whan, when.
3 A kind of vinegar ; A.S. eisile, vinegar ; given to Christ on the
Cross.
4 Escrevisse : f. A Creuice, or Crayfish [see 1. 618] ; (By some
Authors, but not so properly, the Crab-fish is also tearmed so.)
Escrevisse de tner. A Lobster ; or, (more properly) a Sea-Creuice.
Cotgrave. A Crevice, or a Crefish, or as some write it, a Crevi*
Fish, are in all respects the same in form, and are a Species of
the Lobster, but of a lesser size, and the head is set more into the
body of the Crevice than in the Lobster. Some call this a Gan-
well. R. Holme, p. 338, col. 1, xxx.
IOHN RUSSBLLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 43
Pare awey pe red skyn for dyuers cawse & dowt,
and make clene pe place also / pat ye calle his ^ can out the wt
gowt, 1
608 hit lies in pe myddes of pe bak / looke ye pike the gjJJ^JJj 1 the
it owt ; back ; P ick & out -
areise hit by pe pyknes of a grote / pe fische tear it off the fish,
rownd abowt.
put it in a dische leese by lees 2 / & pat ye not
forgete
to put vinegre to pe same / so it towche not pe J.? ufc vine & ar
mete ;
612 breke pe gret clawes youre self / ye nede no break the claws
cooke to trete,
Set J>em on J>e table / ye may / w/t/i-owt any
maner heete.
The bak of fe Crevise, fus he must be sted :
array hym as ye dothe / J?e crabbe, if fat any be
had,
616 and bo]?e endes of fe shelle / Stoppe them fast
with bred,
& seme / youre souereyn per with / as he likethe
to be fedd.
Of Crevis dewe dou3 3 Cut his bely a-way, [Foi. iso.]
be fische in A dische clenly bat ye lay The fresh-water
Crayfish : serve
620 with vineger & powdur ]>er vppon, pus is vsed ay, with vinegar and
pan youre souerayne / whan hym semethe, sadly
he may assay.
1 No doubt the intestinal tract, running along the middle of the
body and tail. Dr Giinther. Of Crevisses and Shrimps, Muffett
says, p. 177, they " give also a kind of exercise for such as be weak :
for head and brest must first be divided from their bodies ; then
each of them must be dis scaled, and clean picked with much
pidling ; then the long gut lying along the back of the Crevisse is
to be voided."
2 slice by slice.
8 The fresh -water crayfish is beautiful eating, Dr Giinther says.
44
HOW TO CARVE WHELKS AND LAMPREYS.
Salt Sturgeon :
HliUtajoll. or
head, thin.
Whelk : cut off
its head and tail,
throw away its
operculura,
mantle, &c.,
cut It iu two, and
put it on the
sturgeon,
adding vinegar.
Carve Baked
Lampreys thus :
take off the pie-
crust, put thin
slices of bread on
a Dish.
pour galentyne
over the bread,
add cinnamon
and red wine.
The lolle l of jje salt sturgeovw / thyn / take hede
ye slytt,
& rownd about J>e dische dresse ye musten hit.
624 J}e whelke 2 / looke J?at j>e hed / and tayle awey
be kytt,
his pyntill 3 & gutt / almond & mantille, 4 awey
]>er fro ye pitt ;
Then kut ye J>e whelk asondwr, even pecw two,
and ley J>e pecis ferof / vppon youre sturgeoun so,
628 rownd all abowt J?e disch / while bat hit wille go ;
put vinegre ber- vppon / be bettwr ban wille hit do.
Fresche lamprey bake 5 / bus it must be dight :
Open be pastey lid, ber-in to haue a sight,
632 Take ben white bred byn y-kut & ^t,
lay hit in a chargere / dische, or plater, ryght ;
with a spone ben take owt be gentille galantyne, 6
In be dische, on be bred / ley hit, lewman myne,
636 ben take powdwr of Synamome, & temper hit
with red wyne :
1 lolle of a fysshe, teste. Palsgrave. loll, as of salmon, &c.,
caput. Gouldm. in Promptorium, p. 264.
3 For to make a potage of welkes, Liber Cure, p. 17. "Per-
winkles or Whelks, are nothing but sea-snails, feeding upon the
finest mud of the shore and the best weeds." Muffett, p. 164.
3 Pintle generally means the penis ; but Dr Giinther says the
whelk has no visible organs of generation, though it has a project-
ing tube by which it takes in water, and the function of this might
have been misunderstood. Dr G. could suggest nothing for almond,
but on looking at the drawing of the male Whelk (Buccinum un-
datum) creeping, in the Penny Cyclopaedia, v. 9, p. 454, col. 2
(art. Entomostomata), it is quite clear that the almond must mean
the animal's horny, oval operculum on its hinder part. ' Most spiral
shells have an operculum, or lid, with which to close the aperture
when they withdraw for shelter. It is developed on a particular
lobe at the posterior part of the foot, and consists of horny layers,
sometimes hardened with shelly matter.' Woodtvard's Mollusca, p. 47.
4 That part of the integument of mollusca which contains the
viscera and secretes the shell, is termed the mantle. Woodward.
6 Recipe " For lamprays baken," in Liber Cure, p. 38.
6 A sauce made of crumbs, galingale, ginger, salt, and vinegar.
See the Recipe in Liber Cure, p. 30.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 45
be same wold plese a pore man / y suppose, welle &
fyne.
Mynse ye be gobyns as thyii as a grote, j^ c g e the lam '
ban lay beih vppon youre galantyne stondynge on a la * them on tlle
chaffire lioote : llot pi ate -
640 bus must ye di3t a lamprey owt of his coffyn cote,
serve up to your
and so may youre souerayne ete rnerily be noote. lord.
White herynge in a dische, if hit be seaward & J^h? berring "
fresshe,
jour souereyn to ete in seesourc of yere / ber-
aftur he wille Asche.
644 looke he be white by be boon / be roughs white
& nesche ;
with salt & wyne serue ye hyin be same / boldly,
& not to basshe.
Shrympes welle pyked / be scales awey ye cast,
Eound abowt a sawcer / ley ye bem in hast ;
648 be vinegre in be same sawcer, bat youre lord may v ine & ar -"
attast,
ban with be said fische / he may fede hyiii / &
of bem make no wast."
WTOw, fadir, feire falle ye / & crist yow haue in "Thanks, father.
cure,
For of be nurture of kervynge y suppose bat y be sure, JiJJS^JJw*
652 but yet a-nodwr office ber is / saue y dar not endure [lol- 180k]
to frayne yow any further / for feere of displesure : but i hardly dare
ask you about
For to be a sew ere y wold y hed be coraiynge, a Sewers duties,
Jjaii durst y do my devoire / with any worship-
fulle to be wownynge ;
65G sen bat y know be course / & be craft of kervynge,
y wold se be si^t of a Sewerc 1 / what wey he /
shewethe in seruynge."
1 See the duties and allowances of " A Sewar for the Kynge,"
Kthv. IV., in Household Ordinances, pp. 36-7; Henry VII., p. 118.
King Edmund risked his life for his assewer, p. 36.
46
THE SEWER'S OR ARRANGER'S DUTIES.
The Duties of a
Sewer.
dffia 0f
"Son, since you
wish to learn,
1 will gladly teach
you.
Let the Sewer,
as soon as the
Master
begins to say
grace,
hie to the kitchen.
I. Ask the Panter
for fruits (as
butter,grapes,&c.),
if they are to be
servd.
II. Ask the Cook
and Surveyor
>w sen yt is so, my son / fat science ye wold
fayn lere,
drede yow no f ynge daungeresnes ; f us 2 y shalle
do my devere
660 to enforme yow feithfully with ryght gladsom chere,
& yf ye wolle lysten my lore / somewhat ye shalle
here :
Take hede whan fe worshipfulle hed / fat is of
any place
hath wasche afore mete / and bigy?znethe to sey f e
grace,
664 Vn-to f e kechyn fan looke ye take youre trace,
Entendyng & at youre commaundynge fe se?*-
uaundes of f e place ;
Furst speke with f e pantere / or officere of f e
spicery
For frutes a-fore mete to ete fern fastyngely,
6C8 as buttwr / plommes / damesyns, grapes, and chery,
Suche in sesons of f e yere / ar served / to make
men rnery,
Serche and enquere of fern / yf suche se?-uyse
shalle be fat day ;
fan commyn with f e cooke / and looke what he
wille say ;
672 fe survey oure & he / f e certeynte telle yow wille
1 The word Sewer in the MS. is written small, the flourishes of
the big initial having taken up so much room. The name of the
office of sewer is derived from the Old French esculier, or the
scutellarius, \. e. the person who had to arrange the dishes, in the
same way as the scutellery (scullery) was hy rights the place
where the dishes were kept. Domestic Architecture, v. 3, p. 80 n.
* Inserted in a seemingly later hand.
IOHN BUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 47
what metes // & how many disches / fey dyd whjidWiet w
fore puruay.
And whan f e surveoure l & f e Cooke / w/t/i yow
done accorde,
ben shalle be cook dresse alle bynge to be sur- m. Let tne oook
serve up the
veynge horde, dishes.
676 fe surveoure sadly / & sohurly / wit/t-owten any ti Surveyor
discorde
Delyuer forthe his disches, ye to cowvey fern to deliver them
f e lorde ;
And when ye bithe at fe horde / of seruyce and and t ^u 1 'the 1
surveynge, Sewer - taf-
se fat ye haue officers bof e courtly and corcnynge, skilful officers to
680 For drede of a dische of youre course stelynge ! , being stolen,
whyche myght cawse a vileny ligtly in youre
seruice sewynge.
And se fat ye haue seruytours seniely / fe disches J^^JJ 6 proper
for to here,
Marchalles, Squyers / & sergeaunte* of armes 2 , if Marshals. &c.,
fat fey he there,
684 fat youre lordes mete may he brought wit/tout ^^kitJhen 3
dowt or dere ;
to sett it surely on be horde / youre self nede not v - Y ou 8 f * thera
J f I J on the table
feere. yourself.
1 Seethe duties and allowances of " A Surveyour for the Kyng"
(Edw. IV.) in Household Ord. p. 37. Among other things he is
to see 'that no thing be purloyned,' (cf. line 680 below), and the
fourty Squyers of Household who help serve the King's table from
' the surveying bourde ' are to see that ' of every messe that cura-
myth from the dressing bourde . . thereof be nothing withdrawe
by the squires.' ib. p. 45.
2 Squyers of Houshold xl . . xx squires attendaunt uppon the
Kings (Edw. IV.) person in ryding . . and to help serve his table
from the surveying bourde. H. Ord. p. 45. Sergeauntes of
Armes IIIL, whereof ii alway to be attending uppon the Kings
person and chambre. . . In like wise at the conveyaunce of his
meate at every course from the surveying bourde, p. 47.
48 FIRST COURSE OF A FLESH DINNER.
A Meat Dinner. ^ tyMt fit
First Courtf.
1. Mustard and
brawn.
2. Potage.
&[je Jfurst Course.
j|urst set forthe mustard / & brawue / of boore, 2
* be wild swyne,
Suche potage / as be cooke hathe made / of yerbis /
spice / & wyne,
3. stewed piiea- 688 Beeff, moton 3 / Stewed feysaund / Swan 4
saut aud Swan, &c.
the Chawdvvyn, 5
4. Baked Venison.
6. A Device of
Gabriel greeting
Mary.
692
Capouw, pigge / vensoiw bake, leche lombard 6 /
fruture viaunt 7 fyne ;
And ban a Sotelte : \
Maydon mary bat holy virgyne, /
And Gabrielle gretynge hur / with (
an Ave. /
1 Compare the less gorgeous feeds specified on pp. 54-5 of Liber
Cure, and pp. 419-50 of Household Ordinances. Also with this and
the following 'Dinere of Fische' should be compared "the Diett for
the King's Majesty and the Queen's Grace" on a Flesh Day and a
Fish Day, A.D. 1526, contained in Household Ordinances, p. 174-6.
Though Harry the Eighth was king, he was allowed only two
courses on each day, as against the Duke of Gloucester's three given
here. The daily cost for King and Queen was 4 3s. 4d. ; yearly,
1520. 13s. 4d. See also in Markham's Houswife, pp. 98-101, the
ordering of ' extraordinary great Feasts of Princes ' as well as
those 'for much more humhle men.'
8 See Recipes for Bor in Counfett, Boor in Brasey, Bore in
Egurdouce, in H. Ord. p. 435.
3 Chair de niouton manger de glouton : Pro. Flesh of a Mutton
is food for a glutton ; (or was held so in old times, when Beefe and
Bacon were your onely dainties.) Cot.
4 The rule for the succession of dishes is stated in Liber Cure, p.
55, as whole-footed birds first, and of these the greatest, as swan,
goose, and drake, to precede. Afterwards come baked meats and
other dainties. 6 See note to 1. 535 above,
8 See the Recipe for Leche Lumbard in Household Ordinances,
p. 438. Pork, eggs, pepper, cloves, currants, dates, sugar, pow-
dered together, boiled in a bladder, cut into strips, and served with
h )t rich sauce.
1 Meat fritter ?, mentioned in 1. 501.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 49
Second Course.
Two potages, blanger mangere, 1 & Also lely 2 : i- Bianc Mange (of
For a standard / vensoiw rost / kyd, favne, or 2. Boast venison,
&c.
cony,
bustard, stork / crane / pecok in hakille ryally, 3 3 - Peacocks .
696 heiron-sew or / betowre, with-serne with bred, heronsew '
yf bat drynk be by ;
Partriche, wodcok / plovere / egret / Kabettes
sowkere 4 ;
Gret briddes / larkes / gentille breme de mere,
dowcettes, 5 payne puff, wiih leche / loly 6 Ambere, Le^he,
700 Fretoure powche / a sotelte folowynge in fere,
be course for to fullfylle,
6. A Device of an
An angelle goodly kan appere, Angei appearing
and syngynge with a mery chere,
704 Vn-to .iij. sheperdes vppon an hille. herds on a hill.
Third Course.
Creme of almondes, & mameny, |?e iij; course L Almond cream>
in coost,
Curlew / brew / snytes / quayles / sparows /
mertenettes rost,
1 See " Blaumanger to Potage " p. 430 of Household Ordinances ;
Blawraangere, p. 455 ; Blonc Manger, L. C. C. p. 9, and Blanc
Maungere of fysshe, p. 19.
2 " Gele in Chekyns or of Hennes," and " Gelle of Flesshe,"
H. Ord. p. 437.
3 See the recipe " At a Feeste Roiall, Pecockes shall be dight on
this Mauere," H. Ord. p. 439 ; but there he is to be served "forthe
with the last cours." The hackle refers, I suppose, to his being
sown in his skin when cold after roasting.
4 The fat of Rabet- suckers, and little Birds, and small Chickens,
is not discommendable, because it is soon and lightly overcome of
an indifferent stomack. Muffett, p. 110.
6 Recipe at end of this volume. Dowcet mete, or swete cake
mete (bake mete, P.) Dulceum, ductileus. P. Parv. Dousette, a
lytell flawne, dariolle. Palsgrave. Fr. flannet ; m. A doucet or
little custard. Cot. See note 1 to 1. 494 above.
6 May be lely, amber jelly, instead of a beautiful amber leche.
50 3RD COURSE OF A FLESIi DINNER J 1ST OF A FISH ONE.
3. Fresh-water
crayfish, &c.
4. flaked Quinces
Sage fritters, &c.
6. Devices:
The Mother of
Christ, presented
by the Kings of
Cologne.
Dessert.
White apples,
caraways,
wafers and
Ypocras.
Clear the Table.
Perche in gely / Crevise dewe dou$ / pety perueis !
with be moost,
708 Quynces bake / leche dugard / Fruture sage / y
speke of cost,
and soteltees fulle soleyn :
bat lady bat conseuyd by the holygost
hym bat distroyed be fendes boost,
712 presentid plesauntly by be kyng<? of coleyn.
AStur bis, delicatis mo.
Blaunderelle, or pepyns, with carawey in confite,
Waffurs to ete / ypocras to drynk with delite.
716 now bis fest is fynysched / voyd be table qnyte
Go we to be fysche fest while we haue respite,
& fan with goddes grace be fest wille be do.
A Fish Dinner.
First Course.
1. Minnows, &c.
2. Porpoise and
peas.
[Fol. 182.]
3. Fresh Millwel
4. Roast Pike.
rf
Course.
" Musclade or 3 menows // with ]?e Samouw bel-
lows 4 // eles, lampurns in fere ;
720 Peson with fe purpose // ar good potage, as y
suppose //
as fallethe for tynie of ]>e yere :
Baken herynge // Sugre feron strewynge //
grene myllewelle, deyntethe & not dere ;
724 pike 5 / lamprey / or Soolis // purpose rosted on
coles 6 //
1 See tlie note to line 499.
2 Compare " For a servise on fysshe day," Liber Cure, p. 54, and
Household Ordinances, p. 449.
-For of. See < Sewes on Fische Dayes,' 1. 821.
4 ? for bellies : see ' the baly of J?e fresch saraoun,' 1. 823 in Sewes
on Fische Dayes; or it may be for the sounds or breathing apparatus.
5 Pykes in Brasey, H. Ord. p. 451.
6 Purpesses, Tursons, or sea-hogs, are of the nature of swine,
never good till they be fat . . it is an unsavoury meat . . yet many
Ladies and Gentlemen love it exceedingly, bak'd like venison.
Mou/et, p. 165.
IOHN RUSSELLS J3OKE OP NURTURE. 51
gwmard / lamp?mies bake / a leche, & a friture;
a semely sotelte folowynge evyn bere. 6. A Divice:
A galaunt yongemaii, a wanton wighi, A young man
728 pypyuge & syngynge / lovynge & lyght, piping
Standynge on a clowd, Sangzwneus he hight, cM^sa^nin-
be begywnynge of be seson bat cleped is ver." eus> or Spnng -
je SJCtOUb tOnrS*. Second Course
11 Dates in confyte // lely red and white // J'ei?y ** and
732 bis is good dewynge ] ;
Congwr, somon, dorray // In sirippe if bey lay // 2 - Doree in s ^ r p.
with olper disches in sewynge.
Brett / turbut 2 / or halybut // Carpe, base / my let, s. Turbot. &c.,
or trowt //
736 Cheven, 3 breme / renewynge ;
3ole / Eles, lampurnes / rost // a leche, a fryture, y 4 - Eel9 - Frittere -
make now bost //
]>e second / sotelte sewynge. 5 - A Device :
A man of warre semynge he was, A Man of War -
740 A roughe, a red, angry syre, red and augry
An hasty man standynge in fyre,
As hoot as somer by his attyre ;
i . i i -n , called Estas, or
his name was J?eron, & cleped Estas. summer.
1 ? due-ing, that is, service ; not moistening.
2 Rhombi. Turbuts . . some call the Sea-Pheasant . . whilst
they be young . . they are called Butts. They are best being
sodden. Muffett, p. 173. " Pegeons, buttes, and elis," are paid
for as hakys (hawks) mete, on x Sept. 6 R. H(enry VII) in the
Howard Household Books, 1481-90, p. 508.
3 Gulls, Gulfs, Pulches, Chevins, and Millers-thombs are a kind
of jolt-headed Gudgins, very sweet, tender, and wholesome. Muffett,
p. 180. Randle Holme says, 'A Chevyn or a Foliar de ; it is in
Latin called Capitus, from its great head ; the Germans Schwall, or
Alet ; and Myn or Mouen ; a Schupjish, from whence we title it a
Chubfah? ch. xiv. xxvii.
52
3RD AND 4TH COURSES OF A FISH DINNER.
Third Course
1. Almond
Cream, &c. ,
2. Sturgeon,
Whelks, Minnows,
3. Shrimps, &c.,
4. Fritters.
5. A Device:
A Man with a
Sickle,
tired,
called Harvest
Fourth Course.
[Fol. 182 b.]
Hot apples,
Ginger, Wafers,
Ypoerus.
The last Device,
Yemps or
Winter, with grey
locks.
Bitting on a stone.
744 Creme of almond 1 lardyne // & mameny 2 // good
& fyne //
Potage for fe .iij d seruyse.
Fresch sturgen / breine de mere // Perche in
lely / oryent & clere //
whelks, menuse ; }us we devise :
748 Shrympis / Fresch herynge bryled // pety perueis
may not be exiled,
leche fryture, 3 a tansey gyse //
The sotelte / a man with sikelle in his hande, In a
ryvere of watur stande /
wrapped in wed.es in a werysom wyse,
752 hauynge no deynteithe to daunce :
J>e thrid age of man by liklynes ;
hervist we clepe hym, fulle of werynes
$et fer folowythe mo fat we must dies,
75 G regards riche fat ar fulle of plesaunce.
Ijt .iiij. tonm oi fruie.
Whot appuls & peres with sugre Candy,
Withe Gyngre columbyne, mynsed manerly,
Wafurs with ypocras.
760 Now Jis fest is fynysched / for to make glad chere :
and faughe so be fat J>e vse & manere
not afore tyme be seyn has,
Neuerthelese aftwr my symple affeccion
764 y must conclude with f e fourth co?^pleccion,
f yemps ' f e cold terme of f e yere,
Wyntur / with his lokkys grey / febille & old,
Syttynge vppon fe stone / bothe hard & cold,
768 Nigard inhert & hevy of chere.
1 "Creme of Almond Mylk." //. Ord. p. 447.
3 See the recipe, end of this volume.
3 Compare "leche fryes made of frit and friture," H. Ord. p.
449 ; Servise on Fisshe Day, last line.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 53
The furst Sotelte, as y said, 'Sangwmews' hight These Devices
represent the Aprs
fTlhe furst age of man / locond & light, of Man:
Sanguineus, the
be spn'ngynge tyme clepe ' ver. 1st age, of
772 ^f The second course / 'colericus' by callynge, coiericus, the 2nd,
Fulle of Fyghtynge / blasfemynge, & brallynge,
Fallynge at veryaunce with felow & fere.
^ The thrid sotelte, y declare as y kan, Jhe'ST""*
776 * Autu?npnus,' bat is be .iij d age of man,
With a flewische ' countenaunce. of melancholy.
^f The iiij th countenaunce 2 , as y seid before, oTaclS and 4th>
is wyntur with his lokkes hoore, troubles.
780 be last age of man fulle of grevaunce.
These iiii. soteltees devised in towse, 3 These Devices
give great
wher bey byn shewed in an howse, pleasure, when
T * * shown in a house.
hithe dothe gret plesaunce
784 with ober sightes of gret Nowelte
ban han be shewed in Rialle feestes of solempnyte,
A notable cost be ordynaunce.
superstripcioun of >e sutiltees about inscriptions /or
\pu folofaet^e Versus the Device,.
Spring.
Largus, amans, hillaris, ridens, rubei ^(e Loving,
laughing,
colons,
Sanguineus. _. _
7ft Cantans, carnos/^s. satis audax, atque singing.
benign.
bemgnus.
1 Melancholy, full of phlegm : see the superscription 1. 792 below.
' Flew, complecyon, (fleume of compleccyon, K. flewe, P.) FlegmaJ
Catholicon in P. Parr.
2 Mistake for Sotelte.
3 The first letter of this word is neither a clear t nor 0, though
more like t than c. It was first written Come (as if for cou[r]se,
succession, which makes good sense) or touse, and then a w was put
over the u. If the word is towse, the only others I can find like
it are tow, ' towe of hempe or flax,' Promptoriura ; ' heruper, to
discheuell, towse, or disorder the haire.' Cot.
54
A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN.
Summer.
[Vol. 183.]
Prickly, angry.
crafty, k.iu.
Autumn.
Sleepy, dull,
sluggish, fat,
white-faced.
Winter.
Envious, sad,
timid, yellow-
coloured.
A Franklin's
Feast.
Brawn, bacon and
beef and boiled
chickens,
roast goose,
capon, and
custade.
Second Course.
Mortrewes,
veal, rabbit,
chicken,
dowcettes,
fritters,
or leche.
If Estas
Hirsutus, Fallax / irascens / prodigus,
Golericus. s&tis audax,
Astutus, gracilis / Siccus / crocei que coloris.
If Auturapnus
Hie sompnolentus / piger, in sputamine
multus,
Fleumaticus, ,. , . .' . .
792 J^bes nine sensus / pinguis, facie color
albus.
1f yemps
Invidus et tristis / Cupidus / dextre
que tenact*,
expers fraudis, timidus, lutei que
coloris.
Malencolicus,
ftst fa ft
A Franklen may make a feste Improberabille,
796 brawne with mustard is concordable,
bakon serued with peson,
beef or moton stewed se?*uysable,
Boyled Chykon or capon agreable,
800 convenyent for fe seson j
Eosted goose & pygge fulle profitable,
Capon / Bakemete, or Custade Costable,
when eggis & crayme be geson.
804 jperfore stuffe of household is behoveable,
Mortrowes or lusselle ' ar delectable
for J>e second course by resoil.
Than veel, lambe, kyd, or cony,
808 Chykon or pigeon rosted tendurly,
bakemetes or dowcettes 2 with alle.
J?efi followynge, frytowrs & a leche lovely ;
Suche smiyse in sesoim is fulle semely
812 To serue with bothe chambur & halle.
1 See Recipe at end of volume. 2 See Recipe at end of volume.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 55
Then appuls & peris with spices delicately spiced pears.
Aftur be terme of be yere fulle deynteithly,
with bred and chese to Calle. bread and cheese,
816 Spised cakes and wafurs worthily spiced cakes,
withe bragot ! & methe, 2 bus men may meryly bragot and mead.
plese welle bothe gret & smalle."
[Fol. 183 b.]
Dinners on Fish-
**
Tj^
^*
^ own( iurs / gogeons, muskels, 3 menuce in
sewe,
820 Eles, lampurnes, venprides / quyk & newe, venprides (?)
Musclade in wortes / musclade 4 of almondes for musclade (?) of
almonds,
states fulle dewe,
Oysturs in Ceuy 5 / oysturs in grauey, 6 your helthe oystere dre8sed '
to renewe,
The baly of be fresche samon / els purpose, or porpoise or 8eal
seele 7 ,
1 See a recipe for making it of ale, honey, and spices, in [Cog-
an's] Haven of Health, chap. 239, p. 268, in Nares. Phillips
leaves out the ale.
2 Mead, a pleasant Drink made of Honey and "Water. Phillips.
3 A recipe for Musculs in Sewe and Cadel of Musculs to Potage,
at p. 445 H. Ord. Others ' For mustul (? muscul or Mustela, the
eel-powt, Fr. Mustelle, the Powte or Eeele-powte) pie,' and 4 For
porray of mustuls,' in Liber Cure, p. 46-7.
4 ? a preparation of Muscles, as Applade Ryal (Harl. MS. 279,
Recipe Cxxxv.) of Apples, Quinade, Rec. Cxv of Quinces, Pyna.de
(fol. 27 b.) of Pynotis (a kind of nut) ; or is it Mesclade or Meslade,
fol. 33, an omelette ' to euery good meslade take a Jjowsand eyroun
or mo.' Herbelade (fol. 42 b.) is a liquor of boiled lard and herbs,
mixed with dates, currants, and ' Pynez,' strained, sugared, coloured,
whipped, & put into ' fayre round cofyns.'
5 Eschalolte : f. A Give or Chiue. Escurs, The little sallade
hearb called, Ciues, or Chiues. Cotgrave.
6 For to make potage of oysturs, Liber Cure, p. 17. Oysturs in
brewette, p. 53.
7 Seales flesh is counted as hard of digestion, as it is gross of
substance, especially being old; wherefore I leave it to Mariners
and Sailers, for whose stomacks it is fittest, and who know the
best way how to prepare it. Hujfett, p. 167.
56
pike cullis.
jelly, dates,
quinces, pears,
houndfish, rice,
mameny.
If you don't like
these potages,
taste them only.
Fifth Sauces.
SAUCE FOR FISH.
824 Colice 1 of pike, shrympus 2 / or perche, ye know
fulle wele ;
Party e gely / Creme of almondes 3 / dates in
conlite / to rekeuer heele,
Quinces & peris / Ciryppe with parcely rotes /
ri^t so bygyn your mele.
Mortrowis of houndfische 4 / & Eice standynge 5
white,
828 Mameny, 6 mylke of almondes, Rice rennynge
liquyte,
J?ese potages ar holsom for bem bat han delite
berof to ete / & if not so / ben taste he but a lite."
atate for
sawces to make y shalle geue yow
* lerynge :
1 Cullis (in Cookery) a strained Liquor made of any sort of
dress'd Meat, or other things pounded in a Mortar, and pass'd
thro' a Hair-sieve : These Cullises are usually pour'd upon Messes,
and into hot Pies, a little before they are serv'd up to Table.
Phillips. See also the recipe for making [a coleise of a cocke or
capon, from the Haven of Health, in Nares. Fr. Coulis : m. A
cullis, or broth of boiled meat strained ; fit for a sicke, or weake
bodie. Cotgrave.
2 Shrimps are of two sorts, the one crookbacked, the other
straitbacked : the first sort is called of Frenchmen Caramots de la
sante, healthful shrimps ; because they recover sick and consumed
persons ; of all other they are most nimble, witty, and skipping,
and of best juice. Muffett, p. 167. In cooking them, he directs
them to be " unsealed, to vent the windiness which is in them, being
sodden with their scales ; whereof lust and disposition to venery
might arise," p. 168.
3 See the recipe for " Creme of Almonde Mylk," Household
Ordinances, p. 447.
4 "Mortrewes of Fysshe," H. Ord. p. 469; "Mortrews of
fysshe," L. C. C. p. 19.
See " Rys Lumbarde," H. Ord. p. 438, 1. 3, ' and if thow wilt
have hit stondynge, take rawe ^olkes of egges,' &c.
6 See the Recipe at the end of this volume.
1 * Let no fish be sodden or eaten without salt, pepper, wine,
onions or hot spices ; for all fish (compared with flesh) is cold and
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 57
832 Mustard is 1 /is metest with alle maner salt Mustard for salt
herring,
herynge,
Salt fysche, salt Congur, samourc, with sparlynge, 2 conger,
Salt ele, salt makerelle, & also withe merlynge. 3 mackerel, &c.
Vynegur is good to salt purpose & torrentyne, 4 vinegar for salt
porpoise,
836 Salt sturgeon, salt swyrd-fysche savery & fyne. swordfish, &c.
Salt Thurlepolle, salt whale, 5 is good with egre ^ h Ti e wine for
wyne,
withe powdur put J?er-on shalle cawse oon welle ^^ po^er.
to dyne.
Playce with wyne ; & pike withe his reffett ; Wine for P laicc -
moist, of little nourishment, engendring watrish and thin blood.'
Muffett, p. 146, with a curious continuation. Hoc Sinapium, An ce -
mustarde.
Salgia, sirpillum, piper, alia, sal, petrocillum,
Ex hiis sit salsa, non est sentencia falsa.
15th cent. Pict. Vocab. in Wright's Voc. p. 267, col. 1.
1 ? is repeated by mistake.
2 Spurlings are but broad Sprats, taken chiefly upon our
Northern coast ; which being drest and pickled as Anchovaes be in
Provence, rather surpass them than come behind them in taste and
goodness. . . As for Red Sprats and Spurlings, I vouchsafe them
not the name of any wholesome nourishment, or rather of no
nourishment at all ; commending them for nothing, but that they
are bawdes to enforce appetite, and serve well the poor mans turn
to quench hunger. Muffett, p. 169.
8 A Whiting, a Merling, Fr. Merlan. < Merling : A Stock-fish,
or Marling, else Merling ; in Latine Marlanus and Marlangus?
R. Holme, p. 333, col. 1.
4 After searching all the Dictionaries and Glossaries I could get
hold of in the Museum for this Torrentyne, which was the plague
of my life for six weeks, I had recourse to Dr Giinther. He searched
Rondelet and Belon in vain for the word, and then suggested
ALDROVANUI as the last resource. In the De Piscibm, Lib. V., I
accordingly found (where he treats of Trout*), " Scoppa, graw-
maticus Italus, Torentinam nominat, rectius Torrentinam vocaturus,
a torrentibus nimirum : in his n[ominatim] & riuis montanis
abundat." (ed. 1644, cum indice copiosissimo.)
5 Whales flesh is the hardest of all other, and unusuall to be
eaten of our Countrymen, no not when they are very young and
tenderest ; yet the livers of Whales, Sturgeons, and Dolphins
smell like violets, taste most pleasantly being salted, and give
competent nourishment, as Cardan writeth. Muffett, p. 173, ed.
Bennet, 1655.
58
SAUCE FOR FISH.
Galantine for
lamprey.
Verjuice for
mullet.
Cinnamon for
base, carp, and
chub.
Garlic, verjuice,
and pepper,
for houndfish,
stockfish, &c.
[Fol. 184.]
Vinegar, cinna-
mon, and ginger,
for fresh-water
crayfish,
fresh porpoise,
sturgeon, &c.
Green Saurn for
green fish (fresh
ling):
840 ]?e galantyne 1 for J?e lamprey / where j?ey may
be gete ;
verdius 2 to roche /darce /breme /soles / & molett;
Baase, flow[7i]durs / Carpe / Cheven / Synamome
ye Jjer-to sett.
Garlek / or mustard, vergeus ferto, pepwr ]?e
powderynge
844 For fornebak / houndfysche / & also fresche
herynge,
hake 3 , stokfyshe 4 , haddok 5 / cod 6 /& whytynge
ar moost metist for thes metes, as techithe vs J?e
wrytynge.
Vinegre/powdur withe synamome / and gyngere,
848 to rost Eles / lampurnes / Creve^ dew dou$, and
breme de mere,
For Gurnard / for roche / & fresche purpose, if
hit appertf,
Fresche sturgeon / shrympes / perche / molett /
y wold it were here.
(jrene sawce 7 is goodwith grene fisch 8 , y here say;
1 See the recipe in Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 30 ; and Felettes in
Galentyne, H, Ord. p. 433.
2 Veriuse, or sause made of grapes not full i ipe, Ompharium.
Withals.
3 Hakes be of the same nature [as Haddocks], resembling a Cod
in taste, but a Ling in likeness. Muffett, p. 153.
4 ' Stocke fysshe, they [the French] have none,' says Palsgrave.
6 Haddocks are little Cods, of light substance, crumbling flesh,
and good nourishment in the Sommer time, especially whilst
Venison is in season. Jli(/ett, p. 153.
6 Keling. R. Holme, xxiv, p. 331, col. 1, has "He beareth
Cules a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling. Of others termed
a Stockfish, or an Haberdine : In the North part of this Kingdome
it is called a Keling, In the Southerne parts a Cod, and in the
Westerne parts a JPelwell."
7 See the Recipes for ' Pur verde sawce,' Liber Cure, p. 27, and
'Vert Sause' (herbs, bread-crumbs, vinegar, pepper, ginger, &c.),
H. Ord. -p. 441. Grene Sause, condimentum harbaceum. Withals.
8 Ling perhaps looks for great extolling, being counted the beefe
of the Sea, and standing every fish day (as a cold supporter) at my
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTUUB. 59
852 botte lynge / brett ' & fresche turbut / gete it wh :
so may.
yet make moche of mustard, & put it not away, Mustard is best
for every dish.
For with euery dische he is dewest / who so lust
to assay.
Other sawces to sovereyns ar senied in som other sauces are
served at grand
SOlempne festlS, feasts, but the
856 but these will plese them fulle welle / bat ar but familiar guests."
hoomly gestis.
Now have y shewyd yow, my son, somewhat of
dyuerse lestis
]jat ar remewbred in lordes courte / Jjere as all
rialte restis."
w fayre falle yow fadir / in fay the y am " Fair fail you,
full fayn,
860 For louesomly ye han lered me be nurtur bat ye YOU have taught
me lovesomely ;
han sayn ; bt
plesethe it you to certifye me with oon worde or please tell me,
twayn
J?e Curtesy to cowceue conveniently for euery too, the duties of
i -i 1 _ ji a Chamberlain."
cnamburlayn.
The Chamberlains
Duties.
" fphe Curtesy of a chamburlayn is in office to He must be
A be diligent, diligent '
Lord Maiors table ; yet it is nothing but a long Cod : whereof the
greater sised is called Organe Ling, and the other Codling, because
it is no longer then a Cod, and yet hath the taste of Ling : whilst
it is new it is called GREEN-FISH ; when it is salted it is called Ling,
perhaps of lying, because the longer it lyeth . . the better it is,
waxing in the end as yellow as the gold noble, at which time they
are worth a noble a piece. Mnffett, p. 154-5.
1 A brit or turbret, rhombus. "Witbals, 1556. Bret, Brut, or
Burt, a Fish of the Turbot-kind. Phillips.
2 These duties of the Chamberlain, and those of him in the Ward-
robe which follow, should be compared with the chapter De Officio
Garcionum of " The Boke of Curtasye " 11. 435520 below. See
also the duties and allowances of ' A Chamberlayn for the King '
60
THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE.
neatly dressed,
clean-washed,
careful of fire and
candle,
attentive to his
master,
light of ear.
looking out for
things that will
please.
The Chamberlain
must prepare for
his lord
a clean shirt,
under and upper
coat and doublet,
breeches, socks,
and slippers as
brown as a water-
leech.
In the morning,
must have clean
linen ready,
warmed by
a clear fire.
864 Clenli clad, his clojjis not all to-rent ;
handis & face waschen fayre, his hed well kempt ;
& war euer of fyre and candille fat he he not
neccligent.
To youre mastir looke ye geue diligent attend-
aunce ;
868 he curteyse, glad of chere, & light of ere in Query
semhlaunce,
euer waytynge to fat thynge fat may do hym
plesaunce :
to these propurtees if ye will apply, it may yow
welle avaunce.
Se that youre souerayne haue clene shurt &
hreche,
872 a petycote, 1 a dublett, a longe coote, if he were
suche,
his hosyn well hrusshed, his sokkes not to seche,
his shon or slyppers as hrowne as is f e watwr-
leche.
In f e morow tyde, agaynst youre souerayne doth
ryse,
876 wayte hys lynnyn fat hit he clene ; fen warme
hit in JMS wise,
hy a clere fyre withovrt smoke / if it he cold or
frese,
and so may ye youre souerayn plese at )>e best
asise.
H. Ord. p. 31-2. He has only to see that the men under him do
the work mentioned in these pages. See office of Warderobe of
Bedds, H. 0. p. 40 ; Gromes of Chamhyr, x, Pages of Chamhre,
IIII, H. 0., p. 41, fec. The arraying and unarraying of Henry
VII. were done by the Esquires of the Body, H. Ord. p. 118, two
of whom lay outside his room.
1 A short or small coat worn under the long over-coat. Petycote,
tunicula, P. P., and * .j. petticote of lynen clothe withought slyves,'
there cited from Sir J. Fastolfe's Wardrobe, 1459. Archaeol. xxi.
253. subiicula, le, est etiam genus intima vestis, a peticote. "Withals.
IOHN RUSSBLLS BOKE OP NURTURE. >
Agayne he riseth vp, make redy youre fote sliete when his lord
J rises, he gets
880 in Jus maner made greithe / & bat ye not forgete ready the foot-
' f sheet;
furst a chayere a-fore be fyre / or soin ober honest puts a cushioned
chair before the
sete nre >
[Fol. 184 b.]
Withe a cosshyn fer vppon/ & a no^itr for the a cushion for the
feete /
aboue be coschyn & chayere be said shete over and over ail
spreads the foot-
sheet;
884 So fat it keuer f e fote coschyn and chayere, rijt
as y bad ;
Also combe & kercheff / looke bere bothe be had has a comb and
1 f kerchief ready,
youre souereyn hed to kymbe or he be graytly and then
clad :
Than pray youre souereyn with wordus man- asks his lord
suetely
888 to com to a good fyre and aray hym ther by, to come to the are
J and dress while
and there to sytt or stand / to his pe?'sone pies- he wait8 b y-
auntly,
and ye euer redy to awayte with maners metely.
Furst hold to hym a petycote aboue youre brest i. Give your
master his under
and barme, coat,
892 his dublet fan aftur to put in bof e hys arme, 2. His doublet,
his stomachere welle y-chaffed to kepe hym fro
harme,
his vampeys l and sokkes, fan all day he may go 4 - Vampeys and
warme j
1 Yamps or Vampays. an odd kind of short Hose or Stockings
that cover'd the Feet, and came up only to the Ancle, just above
the Shooe ; the Breeches reaching down to the Calf of the Leg.
Whence to graft a new Footing on old Stockings is still calPd Vamp-
ing. Phillips. Fairholt does not give the word. The Vampeys
went outside the sock, I presume, as no mention is made of
them with the socks and slippers after the bath, 1. 987 ; but
Strutt, and Fairholt after him, have engraved a drawing which
shows that the Saxons wore the sock over the stocking, both being
within the shoe. Vampey of a hose auant pled. Yauntpe of a
hose uantpie.' Palsgrave. A.D. 1467, ' fore vaunpynge of a payre
for the said Lew vj.d.' p. 396, Manners $ Household Expenses, 1841.
62
THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE.
Then drawe on his sokkis / & hosyn by the fure,
896 his shon laced or bokelid, draw them on sure ;
Strike his hosyn vppewarde his legge ye endure,
]>en tmsse ye them vp strayte / to his plesure,
Then lace his dublett euery hoole so by & bye ;
900 on his shuldur about his nek a kercheff pertf
must lye,
and curteisly jjan ye kymbe his bed with combe
of yvery,
and watur warme his handes to wasche, & face
also clenly.
Than knele a down on youre kne / & Ipus to youre
souerayn ye say
904 " Syr, what Robe or govfi pleseth it yow to were
to day 1 "
Suche as he axeth fore / loke ye plese hym to pay,
Jjan hold it to hym a brode, his body jjer-in to
array ;
his gurdelle, if he were, be it strayt or lewse ;
908 Set his garment goodly / aftur as ye know ]>e vse ;
take hym hode or hatt / for his hed cloke or
cappe de huse ;
So shalle ye plese hym prestly, no nede to make
excuse
Whejmr hit be feyre or foule, or mysty alle withe
reyfi.
18 Before he jrocs f\t n r\ j .L-I-T /> t-i
y 1 2 Or youre mastir depart his place, afore J?#t Jns be
seyn,
to brusche besily about hym ; loke all be pur and
playn
whejmr he were saten / sendell, vellewet, scarlet,
or greyii.
Before your lord
goes to church. Piynce or prelate if hit be, or any oj>er potestate,
916 or he entur in to )>e churche, be it erly or late,
5. Draw on bis
socks, breeches,
and shoes,
8. Pull up his
breeches.
7. Tie 'em up,
8. Lace his
doublet,
9. Put a kerchief
round his neck,
10. Comb his
head with an
ivory comb,
11. Give him
warm water to
wash with,
12. Kneel down
and ask him what
gowu he'll wear:
13. Get the gown,
14. Hold it out to
him;
15. Get his girdle.
16. Hia Robe (see
1. 957).
17. His hood or
hat.
brush him
carefully.
IOIIN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 63
perceue all bynge for his pewe bat it be made see that MS pew
is made ready,
preparate,
bo]>e cosshyn / carpet / & curteyh / bedes & boke, cushion, curtain,
forgete not that.
Than to youre souereynes chambur walke ye in Return to his
bedroom,
hast ;
920 all be clones of jje bed, them aside ye cast ; SohL ff "**
J>e Fethurbed ye bete / without hurt, so no beat the feather-
feddurs ye wast,
Fustian 1 and shetis clene by sight and sans ye see that the fustian
and sheets are
tast. clean.
Kover with a keuerlyte clenly / bat bed so Cover the bed
J J I r with a coverlet,
manerly made ;
924 be bankers & quosshyns, in be chambur se bem spread out the
J ' f bench-covers and
feire y-sprad, cushions,
bobe hedshete & pillow also, bat ]>e[y] be saaff J^^ 6 ^
vp stad,
the vrnelle & bason also that they awey be had. remove the rinal
and basin,
[Fol. 185.]
Se the carpettis about be bed be forth spred & lay carpets round
the bed, and with
laid,
928 wyndowes & cuppeborde with carpettw & S
cosshyns splayd ; cupboard "
. . , have a fire laid.
Se fer be a good fyre in J?e chambur conveyed,
with wood & fuelle redy ]?e fuyre to bete & aide.
Se be privehouse for esement 2 be fayre, soote, & Keep the Privy
sweet and clean,
clene,
932 & bat be border ber vppon/be keuered withe cover the boards
with green cloth,
clothe feyre & grene,
1 Henry VII. had a fustian and sheet under his feather bed,
over the bed a sheet, then ' the over fustian above,' and then ' a
pane of ermines' like an eider-down quilt. 'A head sheete of
raynes ' and another of ermines were over the pillows. After the
ceremony of making the bed, all the esquires, ushers, and others
present, had bread, ale, and wine, outside the chamber, ' and soe
to drinke altogether.' H. Ord. p. 122.
2 A siege house, sedes excrementorum. A draught or priuie,
latrina. Withals.
THE CHAMBERLAIN IN THE WARDEROBES.
so that uo wood
shows at the hole;
put a cushion
there,
and have some
blanket, cotton, or
linen to wipe on ;
have a basin,
jug, and towel,
ready for your
lord to wash when
he leaves the
privy.
936
& be hoole / hym self, looke jjer no borde be sene,
feron a feire quoschyn / j?e ordoure no rnah to
tene
looke \er be blanket / cotyn / or lynyfi to wipe
)>e nejwr ende l
and euer when he clepithe, wayte redy & entende,
basou/i and ewere, & on your shuldur a towelle,
my frende 2 ;
In j)is wise worship shalle ye wyn / where \a\
euer ye wende
In the Wardrobe
take care to keep
the clothes well,
and brush 'em
with a soft brush
at least once a
week,
for fear of moths.
Look after your
Drapery and
Skinuery.
be warderobe ye must muche entende
besily
940 the robes to kepe well / & also to brusche
bein clenly ;
with the ende of a soft brusche ye brusche bern
clenly,
and yet ouer moche bruschynge werethe cloth
lyghtly.
lett neuer wollyn cloth ne furre passe a seuenyght
944 to be vnbrosshen & shakyn / tend berto aright,
for moughtes be redy euer in beni to gendur & a-
li^t ;
berfore to drapery / & skynnery euer haue ye a
sight.
1 An arse Vii&ye, penicillum, -li, vel anitergmm. Withals. From a
passage in "William of Malmesbury's autograph De Gestis Pontijicum
Anglorum it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.
2 In the MS. this line was omitted by the copier, and inserted
in red under the next line by the corrector, who has underscored all
the chief words of the text in red, besides touching up the capital
and other letters.
8 See the Warderober,' p. 37, and the ' office of Warderobe of
Kobes,' in H. Ord. p. 39.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 65
youre souerayn aftir mete / his stoniak to digest if your lord win
948 yef he wille take a slepe / hym self J>ere for to immeai,
rest,
looke bothe kercheff & combe / bat ye haue bere have ready
kerchief, comb.
prest,
bothe pillow & hedshete / for hym be[y] must be i>mow and head-
sheet
drest ;
yet be ye nott ferre hym fro, take tent what y say,
952 For moche slepe is not medcynable in myddis of 2^\J?ioSj)
J>e day.
wayte J?at ye haue watur to wasche / & towelle water and towel.
alle way
aftur slepe and sege / honeste will not hit denay.
Yi han youre souerayne hathe supped / & to when he goes to
chamber takithe his gate,
95G fan sprede forthe youre fote shete / like as y lered JjJ-jJJJjJ out the
yow late ;
than his gowne ye gadir of, or garment of his 2 - Take off your
estate,
by his licence / & ley hit vpp in suche place as and put it away.
ye best wate.
vppon his bak a mawtell ye ley / his body to *J cloak on
kepe from cold,
960 Set hym on his fote shete l / made redy as y yow J
told;
his shon, sokkis, & hosyn/to draw of be ye bolde; ^ef
]>e hosyn on youre shuldyr cast / on vppon jour bre ^o 1 es> 185 b ]
armeyehold;
youre souereynes hed ye kembe / but furst ye 7 combhia head,
knele to ground j
964 ))e kercheff and cappe on his hed / hit wolde be J^^J?
warmely wounde ; nightcap,
1 JJQ lord^ schalle shyft hys govrne at ny^t,
Syttand on foteshete tyl he be dy^t.
The Boke of Curtasye, 1. 487-8.
66
TO PUT A LORD TO BED. TO MAKE A BATH.
9. Have the bed,
and headsheet,
&c., ready,
10. Draw the
curtains,
1L Set the night-
light,
12. Drive out
dogs and cats,
13. Bow to your
lord,
14. Keep the
night-stool and
urinal ready for
whenever he calls,
and take it back
when done with.
How to prepare
a Bath.
Hang round the
roof, sheets
full of sweet
herbs,
have five or six
sponges to sit or
lean on,
968
972
his bed / y-spred / be shete for be hed / be
pelow prest fat stounde,
fat when youre souereyn to bed shall go / to
slepe fere saaf & sounde,
The curteyns let draw f em f e bed round about ;
se his morter } with wax or perchere 2 fat it go not
owt ;
dryve out dogge and catte, or els gene fern a
clovt;
Of youre souerayne take no leue 3 ; / but low to
hym alowt.
looke fat ye haue f e bason for chambur & also
f e vrnalle
redy at alle howres when he wille clepe or calle :
his nede performed, f e same receue agayn ye
shalle,
& f us may ye haue a thank / & reward when fat
euer hit falle.
& ba% jor sitbr* so
youre souerayne wills to fe bathe, his
body to wasche clene,
976 hang shetis round about fe rooif ; do thus as y
meene ;
euery shete full of flowres & herbis soote & grene,
and looke ye haue sponges .v. or vj. feron to
sytte or lene :
1 Morter . . a kind of Lamp or Wax-taper. Mortarium (in
old Latin records) a Mortar, Taper, or Light set in Churches, to
hurn over the Graves or Shrines of the Dead. Phillips.
2 Perchers, the Paris-Candles formerly ns'd in England ; also
the higger sort of Candles, especially of Wax, which were com-
monly set upon the Altars. Phil.
3 The Boke of Curtasye (1. 519-20) lets the (chief) usher who
puts the lord to hed, go his way, and says
^omow vssher he -fore \>e dore
In vtter chamhwr lies on J>e flora.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 67
looke \er be a gret sponge, J)er-on youre souer- and one s^*^
ayne to sytt ;
980 feron a shete, & so he may bathe hym fere a with a sheet over
fytte;
vndir his feete also a sponge, ^iff her be any to JjJ e ft p B JJJt
putt;
and alwey be sure of )je dur, & se fat he be shutt. ^md the door's
A basyn full in youre hand of herbis hote & J^J^ 11 of
fresche,
984 & with a soft sponge in hand, his body bat ye wash him with a
soft sponge.
wasche ;
Kynse hym with rose watur warme & feire * h 1 ^ w n rose " water
vppon hym flasche,
]>en lett hym go to bed / but looke it be soote & let him go to bed.
nesche ;
but furst sett on his sokkis, his slvppers on his Put his socks
and slippers on,
feete,
988 J>at he may go feyre to J>e fyre, J?ere to take his stand him on his
fote shete,
ban withe a clene clothe / to wype awey all wete ; wiDe him dry.
I 3r J > take him to bed
than brynge hym to his bed, his bales there to to cure his
J ' J troubles.
bete."
t
" Holy hokke / & yardehok 2 / pentory 3 / and . C Fo1 - 186 -1
J)e brown fenelle, 4 hollyhock
1 See note at end. Mr Gillett, of the Vicarage, Runham, Filby,
Norwich, sends me these notes on the herhs for this Bathe Medicin-
able : " 2 YARDEHOK = Mallow, some species. They are all more
or less mucilaginous and emollient. If Yarde = Virgo, ; then it
is Marshmallow, or Malva Sylvestris ; if yarde = erde, earth ; then
the rotundifolia. 3 PARITORY is Pellitory of the wall, parietaria.
Wall pellitory abounds in nitrate of potass. There are two other
pellitories : ' P. of Spain ' this is Pyrethrum, which the Spanish
corrupted into pelitre, and we corrupted pelitre into pellitory. The
other, bastard-pellitory, is Achillea Ptarmica.* BROWN FENNELLE
= probably Peucedanum offieinale, Hog's fennel, a dangerous plant ;
68
THE MAKYNG OF A BATHE MEDIOINABLE.
centaury, 992 walle wort 5 / herbe lohn 6 / Sentory 7 / rybbe-
wort 8 / & camamelle,
herb-benet, h e y hove 9 / heyriff 10 / herbe benet 11 / brese-
wort 12 / & smallache, 13
certainly not Anethum Graveolens, which is always dill, dyle, dile,
&c. 8 RYBBEWORT, Plantago lanceolata, mucilaginous. 9 HEYHOVE
= Glechoma hederacea, bitter and aromatic, abounding in a principle
like camphor. ! HEYRIFF= harif= Galium Aparine, and allied
species. They were formerly considered good for scorbutic diseases,
when applied externally. Lately, in France, they have been admin-
istered internally against epilepsy. 12 BRESEWOBT ; if = brisewort
or bruisewort, it would be Sambucus Ebulus, but this seems most un-
likely. BROKE LEMPK = brooklime. Veronica Beccabunga, formerly
considered as an anti-scorbutic applied externally. It is very
inert. If a person fed on it, it might do some good, i.e. about a
quarter of the good that the same quantity of water-cress would do.
BILGRES, probably = henbane, hyoscysmus niger. Compare
Dutch [Du. Bilsen, Hexham,] and German Bilse. Bil = byle = boil,
modern. It was formerly applied externally, with marsh-mallow
and other mucilaginous and emollient plants, to ulcers, boils, &c.
It might do great good if the tumours were unbroken, but is
awfully dangerous. So is Peucedanum officinale. My Latin names
are those of Smith : English Flora. Babington has re-named them,
and Bcntham again altered them. I like my mumpsimus better
than their sumpsimus."
2 ' The common Mallowe, or the tawle wilde Mallow, and the
common Hockes' of Lyte's Dodoens, 1578, p. 581, Malua sylvestris,
as distinguished from the Malua sativa, or " Rosa vltramarina, that
is to say, the Beyondesea Rose, in Frenche, Jtfaulue de iardin or
cultiuee . . in English, Holyhockes, and great tame Mallow, or
great Mallowes of the Garden." The " Dwarffe Mallowe . . is
called Malua syluestris pumila."
3 Peritory,parietaria, vrseolaris, vel astericum. "Withals.
4 ? The sweet Fennel, Anethum Graveolens, formerly much used in
medicine (Thomson). The gigantic fennel is (Ferula] Assafatida.
5 Sambucus ebulus, Danewort. See Mr Gillett's note for Book
of Quintessence in Hampole's Treatises. Fr. hieble, Wallwort,
dwarfe Elderne, Danewort. Cotgr.
Erbe Ion', or Seynt lonys worte. Perforata, fuga demonum,
ypericon. P. Parv. 7 Centaury.
8 Ribwort, arnoglossa. Ribwoort or ribgrasse, plantago. Withals.
Plantain petit. Ribwort, Ribwort Plantaine, Dogs-rib, Lambes-
tongue. Cotgrave. Plantago lanceolata, AS. ribbe.
10 Haylife, an herbe. Palsgr. Galium aparine, A.S. hegerifan
corn, grains of hedgerife (hayreve, or hayreff), are among the herbs
prescribed in Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 346, for "a salve against the elfin
race & nocturnal [goblin] visitors, & for the woman with whom
IOHN RUSSBLLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 69
broke lempk l / Scabiose 2 / Bilgres / wildflax / scabious,
is good for ache ;
wethy leves / grene oies / boyled in fere fulle soft, withy leaves ;
996 Cast bem. hote in to a vesselle / & sett youre throw them hot
soverayn alloft,
and suffire bathete a while as hoot as he may a-bide; y ur lord on !*:
se bat place be couered welle ouer / & close on hot as he can.
euery side ;
and what dissese ye be vexed wz'tft, grevaunce Jj
outer peyn,
1000 bis medicyne shalle make yow hoole surely, as
menseyn." mmmm*
4 my lorde, my master, of lilleshulle abbot 4
"Fllhe office of a coraiynge vschere or mar-
shalle w^t/i-owt fable
the devil hath carnal commerce." u Herba Benedicta. Avens.
12 Herbe a foulon. Fullers hearbe, Sopewort, Mocke-gillouers,
Bruisewort. Cotgrave. "AS. 1. brysewyrt, pimpernel, anagallis.
Anagattis, brisewort." Gl. Rawlinson, c. 506, Gl. Harl. 3388.
Leechdoms, vol. 1, p. 374. 2. Bellis perennis, MS. Laud. 553, fol.
9. Plainly for Hembriswyrt, daisy, AS. dceges cage. " Consolida
minor. Daysie is an herbe )?at sum men callet hembrisworte o)?er
bonewort." Gl. Douce, 290. Cockayne. Leechdoms, v. 2, Glossary.
13 Persil de marais. Smallage ; or, wild water Parseley. Cot.
1 Brokelyme fabaria. Withals. Veronica Becabunga, Water-
Speedwell. ' Hleomoce, Hleomoc, brooklime (where lime is the Saxon
name (Uleorftoc] in decay), Veronica beccabunff a, Vfith V. anagallis , .
" It waxeth in brooks " . . Both sorts Lemmike, Dansk. They were
the greater and the less " brokelemke," Gl. Bodley, 536. " Fabaria
domestica lemeke." Gl. Rawl. c. 607. . . Islandic Lemiki. Cockayne.
Gloss, to Lecchdoms, v. 2. It is prescribed, with the two cent-
auries, for suppressed menses, and with pulegium, to bring a dead
child away, &c. Ib. p. 331.
2 Scabiosa, the Herb Scabious, so call'd from its Virtue in
curing the Itch ; it is also good for Impostumes, Coughs, PL-urisy,
Quinsey, &c. Phillips.
3 See the duties and allowances of The Gentylmen Usshers of
Chaumbre .1111. of Edw. IV., in H, Ord. p. 37; and the duties of
Henry VIII's Knight Marshal, ib. p. 150.
*- 4 This line is in a later hand.
70 USHER AND MARSHAL I THE ORDER OF PRECEDENCE OF PERSONS.
He must know
the rank and pre-
cedence of all
people.
I. 1. The Pope.
2. Emperor.
3. King.
4. Cardinal.
5. Prince.
6. Archbishop.
7. Royal Duke.
II. Bishop, &c. 1012
III. 1. Viscount.
2. Mitred abbot.
3. Three Chief
Justices.
4. Mayor of
London.
IV. (The Knight's
rank.)
1. Cathedral
Prior. Knight
Bachelor.
2. Dean, Arch-
deacon.
3. Master of the
Rolls.
4. Puisn6 Judge.
5. Clerk of the
Crown.
8. Mayor of
Calais.
[Fol. 186 b.]
7. Doctor of
Divinity.
8. Prothonotary.
9. Pope's Legate.
must know alle estates of the church goodly &
greable,
1004 and J>e excellent estate of akynge with his blode
honorable :
hit is a notable nurture / cownynge, curyouse,
and commendable.
TljC )J0)J hath no peere ;
f Emperowre is nex hym euery where ;
Kynge corespondent; jms nurture shalle yow
lere.
highe Cardynelle, j>e digny te dothe requere ;
Kyngis sone, prynce ye hym Calle ;
Archebischoppe is to hym pe?-egalk.
Duke of J)e blode royalle,
bishoppe / Marques / & erle / coequalle.
y ycount / legate / baroune / suffrigan / abbot
wiih mytwr feyre,
barovn of J?eschekere/ iij. ]>e cheff Justice^ / of
london ]?e meyre ;
Pryoure Cathedralle, myt?/r abbot without /
a knyght bachillere
Pnoure / deane / archedekon f a knyght / JJG
body Esquyere,
Mastir of the rolles / ri^t ]jus ryken y,
Vndir Justice may sitte hym by :
Clerke of the crowne / & theschekere Con-
venyently
1020 l^Meyre of Calice ye may preferre plesauntly.
r Provyncialle, & doctur diuyne,
Prothonotwr, aper^li to-gedur J>ey may dyne.
J}Q popes legate or collectoure, to-gedwr ye
assigne,
1016
1028
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 71
Doctur of botne lawes, beynge in science digne. v. (The squire's
rank.)
IT i o i -i l - Doc tor of
Xlym J>at hath byn meyre / & a londynere, Laws.
Sargeaunt of lawe / he may with hym com- London.
3. Serjeant of
pere ; Law.
The mastirs of the Chauncery with comford & * Masters of
Chancery.
chere,
jpe worshipfulle prechoure of pardoun in J?at c. Preacher,
place to appere.
The clerkes of connynge that han takeil degre,
Religious.
And alle otliur ordurs of chastite chosyn, & also 7 - other
of pouerte,
alle parsons & vicaries pat ar of dignyte, s. Parsons and
Vicars.
1032 parische prestes kepynge cure, vn-to ]?emloke ye 9. Parish Priests.
se.
For )>e baliffes of a Cite purvey ye must a space, 10. city Bailiffs.
A yeman of be crowne / Sargeaunt of armes vriih n. Serjeant at
Arms.
mace,
A herrowd of Armes as gret a dygnyte has, 12. Heralds
1036 Specially kynge harrawd / must haue J?e pn'nci- Herald has first
11 i place),
palle place ;
Worshipfulle me?*chaundes and riche artyficeris, 13. Merchants,
Gentilmen welle nurtured & of good maneris, H. Gentlemen.
WOh gentilwommen / and namely lordes nur- 15 - Gentlewomen
rieris,
1040 alle these may sit at a table of good squyeris. " eafc with
T o, son, y haue shewid the aftwr my symple i have now told
wytte
euery state aftir J?eire degre, to )>y knowleche y
shalle commytte,
and how pey shalle be semed, y shalle shew the and now I'll ten
you
3 ett,
1044 in what place aftwr beire dignyte how bev owght how they may be
grouped at table.
to sytte :
72 USHER & MARSHAL : WHAT PEOPLE RANK AND DINE TOGETHER.
f
*** eS
1052
I. Pope, King.
Prince,
Archbishop
and Duke.
II. Bishop, Mar-
quis, Viscount,
Earl.
III. The Mayor
of London, Baron,
Mitred Abbot,
three Chief
Justices, Speaker,
may sit together,
two or three at a
mess.
IV. The other
ranks (three or
four to a mess)
equal to a
Knight.
namely,
unmitred Abbot,
Dean. Master of 1060
the Rolls,
[Fol. 187.]
under Judges,
Doctor of
Divinity,
1056
Prothonotary,
Mayor of Calais. 1064
V. Other ranks
equal to a Squire,
four to a mess.
Pope, Emperowre / kynge or cardynalk,
Prynce with goldyn rodde Koyalle,
( Archebischoppe / vsyng to were J?e palle,
Duke / alle Jjese of dygnyte ow^t not kepe ]?e
I hall*.
Bisshoppes, Merques, vicount, Erie goodly,
May sytte at .ij. messe^ yf j?ey be lovyngely.
J>e meyre of london, & a baron, an abbot myterly,
the iij. chef lustice^, J>e spekere of J?e parlement,
propurly
alle these Estates ar gret and honorable,
J>ey may sitte in Chambur or halle at a table,
.ij. or els iij. at a messe / ^eff fey be greable :
Jms may ye in youre office to euery man be
plesable.
Of alle o]>er estates to a messe / iij. or iiij. Jms
may ye sure,
And of alle estatis ]?at ar egalle wiih a knyght /
digne & demure,
Off abbot & pn'oure saunc} mytwr, of convent
)?ey han cure ;
Deane / Archedecon, mastwr of J>e rolles, aftwr
youre plesure,
Alle the vndirlustice^ and barouwes of ]>e kynges
Eschekiere,
a provincialle / a doctoure devine / or bo))e
lawes, Jms yow lere,
A prothonotwr aperfli, or J?e popis collectoure, if
he be there,
Also Jje meyre of J?e stapulle / In like purpose
Jjer may appere.
Of alle ojwr estates to a messe ye may sette
foure / & foure,
as suche persones as ar peregalle to a squyere of
honoure :
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 73
Sargeaundes of lawe / & hyfii fat hath byii meyre Serjeants of Law.
of london aforne, London,
1068 and fe mastyrs of fe chauncery, fey may not be Masters of
forborne.
Alle prechers / residencers / and persones fat
ar greable,
Apprentise of lawe In courtis pletable, Apprentices of
Marchaundes & Frankloii}, worshipfulle &
honorable,
1072 fey may be set semely at a squyers table.
These worthy l Estates a-foreseid / high of re-
nowne,
Vche Estate syngulerly in halle shalle sit a-
downe,
that none of hem se othure / at mete tyme in
feld nor in towne, another -
1076 but vche of fern self in Chambur or in pavil-
owne.
Yeff f e bischoppe of f e provynce of Caunturbury
be in f e presence of the archebischoppe of yorke
reuerently, bishop of York,
Jjeire seruice shalle be kouered / vche bisshoppe
syngulerly,
1080 and in fe presence of fe metropolytane none Joiltan^ne
of er sicurly.
yeff bischopps of yorke provynce be fortune be yor k Bishop of
syttynge
In f e presence of J>e pr?'mate of Englond fan JSforeThe 6 **
beynge, Primate of
J ' England.
fey must be couered in alle f eyre seruynge,
1084 and not in presence of fe bischoppe of yorke
fere apperynge.
, son, y perceue fat for dyuerse cawses / Sometimes
as welle as for ignorauwce,
a merchalle is put oft tymes in gret comberaunce a Marshal is
1 royally is written over worthy.
74 USHER AND MARSHAL : OF BLOOD ROYAL AND PROPERTY.
puzzled by Lords For som loi\\es j)at ar of blod royalle / & litelle
of royal blood '
being poor, and of ly velode per chaunce,
others not royal
being rich; 1088 and some of gret lyvelode / & no blode royalle
to avaunce;
And som knyght is weddid / to a lady of royalle
ing a knight. , , ,
and vice versd. DlOCle,
and a poore lady to blod ryalle, manfulle &
myghty of mode :
f bl d r alle slialle
keep her rank ; sne a f ore i n
the Lady of low
""* estate, y make h^t good.
wwSIy L fa ro i" ^ e su ^ stauwce f lyvelode is not so digne / as
blood ' is blode royalle,
prevali^wer the jperfore blode royalle opteyneth fe souereynte in
former ' chambur & in halle,
for royal blood jr or blode royalle somtvnie ti^t to be kynge in
may become King.
palle ;
1096 of fe whiche matere y meve no more : let god
gouerne alle !
The parent* of a .There as pope or cardynalle in beire estate
Pope or Cardinal
beynge,
fat han fadur & modur by theire dayes lyvynge,
must not prewune feire fadur or modir ne may in any wise be pre-
sumynge
the? "on' 7 wUh ^^ to be e S a ^ e w ^ theire son standynge ne sit-
tynge :
and must not Therfore fadir ne moder / bey owe not to desire
want to sit by
him - to sytte or stond by Jjeyre son / his state wille
hit not require,
but by Jjem self / a chambur assigned for them
sure,
1104 Vn-to whom vche office ought gladly to do
plesure.
look to the rank To the birthe of vche estate a mershalle must se,
and |>eft next of his lyne / for ]>eyre dignyte ;
IOHN BUS8ELL8 BOKE OF NURTURE. 75
J>en folowynge, to officers afftere feire degre,
1108 As chauncelere, Steward / Chamburleyn /
tresorere if he be :
More ouer take hede he must / to aliene / com- and d honour
to foreign visitors
mers straungeres,
and to straungers of jjis land, resi[d]ent dwell- and residents.
eres,
and exalte fern to honoure / if j>e be of honest
maneres ;
1112 J>en alle oj>er aftur jjeire degre / like as cace
requeres.
In a manerable mershalle be co/mynge is moost A well-trained
Marshal
commendable
to haue a fore sight to straungers, to sett bem at should think
beforehand where
J>6 table ; to place strangers
For if J>ey haue gentille chere / & gydynge
manerable,
1116 ]?e mershalle doth his souereyn honoure / & he
J>e more lawdable.
Tf 3eff Jjow be a mershalle to any lord of J>is land, if the King sends
any messenger to
ylf ]?e kynge send to J>y souereyn eny his seruand your Lord
J3'
i
by sand,
knyght
Squyere
yoman of ]>e crown
grome
page
I Childe
f baroun honorand receive him one
_ _ , degree higher
Kliyght With hand than his rank.
Squyere
yeman in manere
grome goodly in fere
grome gentille lernere.
1125 If. hit rebuketh not a knyght / be knyges grome to The King's groom
may dine with a
sytte at his table, Knight or
Marshal,
no more hit dothe a mershalle of manors plesable ;
and so from jje hiest degre / to J>e lowest honor-
able,
1128 if j>e mershalle haue a sight J>erto, he is com-
mendable.
76
THE DIFFERENCES OF MEN EQUAL IN RANK.
A Marshal must
also understand
the rank of
Borough Officers.
and that a Knight
of blood and
property is above
a poor Knight,
the Mayor of
London
above the Mayor
of Queenborough,
the Abbot of
Westminster
above the poor
[FoL 188^]'
^[ Wisdom wolle a mershalle manerabely bat he
vndirstand
alle j}6 worshipfulle officers of the comunialte
of jjis land,
of Shires / Citees / borowes ; like as J?ey ar
ruland,
1132 J>ey must be sett aftwr ]>eire astate dewe in degre
as J>ey stand.
T hit belongethe to a mershalle to haue a fore sight
of alle estatis of J>is land in euery place pight,
For bestate of a knyght of blode, lyvelode. &
myght,
1136 is not peregalle to a symple & a poouere knyght.
^T Also be meyre of londofi, notable of dignyte,
and of oueneborow l be meire, no bynge like in
degre,
at one messe J?ey owght in no wise to sitt ne be ;
1140 hit no fynge besemethe / Jjerfore to suche semble
ye se /
II Also be abbote of Westmynstere, be hiest of \>is
lande /
The abbot of tynterne 2 fe poorest, y vndirstande,
J>ey ar bojje abbotes of name, & not lyke of fame
to fande ;
1 Queenborough, an ancient, but poor town of Kent, in the Isle
of Sheppey, situated at the mouth of the river Medway. The chief
employment of the inhabitants is oyster-dredging. Walker's
Gazetteer, by Kershaw, 1801.
2 The Annual Receipts of the Monastery " de Tinterna in
Marchia Wallie," are stated in the Valor Eccl. vol. iv. p. 370-1,
and the result is
s. d.
Summa. totolis dare valom dec' predict' cclviij v x ob'
Decima inde xxv xvj vj ob'q'
Those of the Monasterium Sancti Petri Westm. are given at v. 1,
p.'410 24, and their net amount stated to be 4470 2d.
s. d.
Et remanw* clare MlMlMHiijclxx ij q'
Decima inde iij c xlvij q'
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 77
1144 $et Tynterne with Westmynster shalle no\vber
sitte ne stande.
^f Also be Pryoure of Caunturbury, 1 a cheff churche *k**jjj f
of dignyte,
And be prioure of Dudley, 2 no bynge so digne Jj 10 the Prior of
as lie :
$et may not be prioure of dudley, symple of degre,
1148 Sitte with be prioure of Caunturbury : ber is
why, a dyuersite.
T And remerabre euermore / an rule per is
generalle :
A pn'oure bat is a prelate of any churche Cathe- ^J^J f ^ ho is
dralle Cathedral Church
above any Abbot
above abbot or prioure with-in the diocise sitte or Prior of his
diocese,
he shalle,
1152 In churche / in chapelle / in chambur / & in
halle.
If Eight so relief-end docturs, degre of xij. yere, bem
ye must assigne
to sitte aboue hym / bat commensed hath but .ix. above one of 9
(though the latter
and Jjaugh'e fe yonger may larger spend gold red be the richer),
& fyne,
1156 $et shalle be eldur sitte aboue / whejmr he
drynke or dyne.
^f like wise the aldremen, 3ef bey be eny where, the old Aldermen
1 The clear revenue of the Deanery of Canterbury (Decan* Can-
tnar') is returned in Valor Eccl. v. 1, p. 2732, at 163 2 Id.
s. d.
Hem' clxiij xxi
Decima pars inde xvj yj ij
while that of Prioratus de Dudley is only
s. d.
Swmma de claro xxxiiij xvj
Decima pars inde iij viij j ob'q'
Valor Ecclesiasticus, v. 3, p. 104-5.
2 Dudley, a town of Worcestershire, insulated in Staffordshire,
containing about 2000 families, most of whom are employed in the
manufacture of nails and other iron wares. Walker, 1801.
78 THE DUTIES OP THE USHER AND MARSHAL.
above the youug J>e yongere shalle si tie or stande bonethe J>e
ones, and , , .
elder ri$t J>ere ;
1. the Master of a and of eucry crafft Jje mastir aftur rule & manere,
2. the ex-warden. 1J60 and )>eii J>e eldest of fern, J>at warden was J>e
fore yere.
^[ Soche poyntes, w/t/i many o]?er, belongethe to a
mershall ;
Before every feast, berfore whensoeuer youre sovereyn a feest make
then, think what
people are coming, Snail,
their order of demcene what estates shalle sitte in the hall,
precedence is to
be. 1164 Jjan reson w/t/i youre self lest youre lord yow
calle;
^[ Thus may ye devise youre niarshallyng?, like as
y yow lere,
Jje honoure and worshippe of youre souereyn
euery where ;
if in doubt, And ^eff ye haue eny dowt / euer looke J>t ye
enquere,
ask your lord or 1168 Rcsorte euer to youre souereyne / or to be cheflf
the chief officer,
officere ;
*nd then you'll do ^[ Thus shalle ye to any state / do wronge ne pre-
wrong to no one,
iudice,
but set ail to sette eue?y persone accordynge wit/i-owten
mys,
according to their as aftur be birthe / livelode / dignite / a-fore y
birth and dignity.
taught yow this,
1172 alle degrees of highe officere, & worthy as he is.
NOW i have told T T^Tow good son, y haue shewed the / &
you of J3|
brought J>e m vre,
court Manners, to know )?e Curtesie of court / & these Jjow may
how to manage , ,
take in cure,
in Pantry. In pantry / boterv / or eel lere / & in kervynge
Buttery, Carving,
and as Bewer, a-fore a sovereyne demewre,
nd Marshal, H7g ^ sewer / or a mershalle : in j>es science / y sup-
pose ye byn sewre,
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 79
If Which in my dayes y lernyd withe a prynce fulle as i leamt with a
Royal Prince
royalle,
with whom vschere in chambur was y, & mer- whose Usher and
, ,, , . -, ,, Marshal I was.
shalle also in halle,
vnto whom alle jjese officers foreseid / j>ey euer xii other officers
entercde shalle,
1180 Evir to fulfille my commaundement when jjat y hare to obey me.
to J>em calle :
For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is be Our office is the
r chief,
cheeff
In cellere & spicery / & the Cooke, be he loothe whe ther the Cook
J ' likes it or not.
or leeff. 1
If Ihus he diligences of dynerse officer v haue f Fo1 - 188 b -J
All these offices
shewed to be allone, ma y be filled b y
one man,
1184 the which science may be shewed & doon by
a syngeler a persone ;
but be dignyte of a prince reqm'rethe vche office but a Princes
dignity requires
must haue OOfi each office to
to be rewlere in his rome / a seruaund hym a
waytyngeon. under him,
^f Moore-ouer h^t requirethe ene ?*ich of Jjem in office (an knowing
.. . their duties
to haue perfite science, perfectly)
1188 For dowt and drede doynge his souereyn dis-
plicence,
hym to attende, and his gQstis to plese in place to wait on their
where J?ey ar presence, hiTgu a e s?s. Plet
that his souereyn jjroughe his seruice may make
grete corigaudence.
^[ For a prynce to serue, ne dowt he not / and god Don't fear to serve
be his spede !
1 Two lines are wanting here to make up the stanza. They
must have been left out when the copier turned his page, and began
again.
2 The word in the MS. is syngle or synglr with a line through
the/. It may be for syngnler, sim/ntus, i. unus per se, sunderly,
vocab. in JRJ. Ant. v. 1, p. 9, col. 1.
80 THE USHER AND MARSHAL IS THE CHIEF OFFICEl!.
take good heea to 1192 Furber ban his office /& ber-to let hym take
your duties,
good hede,
watch. and his warde wayte wisely // & euermore fer-in
haue drede ;
and you need not ])us doynge his dewte dewly, to dowte he shalltf
not nede.
mfifSlhosTof U~Tastynge and credence 1 longethe to blode &
royal blood, birth royalle, 2
as a Pope, 1196 As pope / emperoure / Emp^ra trice, and Car-
dynalle,
kynge / queene / prynce / Archebischoppe in
palle,
Duke, and Eari : Duke / Erie, and no mo / fat y to remembraunce /
calle.
SSof Son; 11 Credence is vsed, & tastynge, for drede of poy-
senynge,
1200 To alle officers y-sworne / and grete othe by
chargynge ;
uroom secure ferfore vche man in office kepe his rome sewre,
and close your
safe, for fear of
Cloos howse / chest / & gardevyan 3 , for drede
of congettynge.
1[ Steward and Chamburlayii of a prince of
royalte,
1204 fey haue / knowleche of homages, semice, and
fewte ;
of a lnoffice v s ersight so > e ^ haue ou ersight of euery office / aftwr
feire degre,
1 Credence as creance . . a taste or essay taken of another man's
meat. Cotgravc.
2 Compare The Boke of Curtasye, 1. 495-8,
No mete for mow schalk sayed be
Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ;
For heiers of paraunce also y-wys
Mete shalk be seyed.
3 Gardmangcr (Fr.) a Storehouse for meat. Blount, ed. 1681,
Garde-viant, a Wallet for a Soldier to put his Victuals in.
Phillipps, ed. 1701.
IOHN RUSSELLS BO KB OP NURTURE. 81
by wrytynge be knowleche / & be Credence to and of tasting,
ouerse ;
^[ Therfore in makynge of his credence, it is to and they must
drede, y sey,
1208 To mershalle / se were 1 and kervere bey must ten the Marshal,
Sewer, and Carver
allowte allwey,
to teche hyfii of his office / f e credence hym to how to do u -
prey :
Jms shalle he not stond in makynge of his cre-
dence in no fray.
IF Moore of bis comrynge y Cast not me to con- idon-t propose
J to write more on
treve : this matter -
1212 my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve.
fis tretyse fat y haue entitled, if it ye entende J r ^ e this
to preve,
y assayed me self in youthe w/t7i-outen any myself, in niy
greve.
while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede,
1216 y enioyed bese maters foreseid / & to lerne y ^e^ these
toke good hede ;
but croked age hathe co?%pelled me / & leue court but now a & e
compels me to
y mUSt liede. leave tfte court;
ferfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be fy so try yourself."
spede."
" TVT W feire falle yow, fadur / & blessid mote "Blessing on you.
J]U Father, for thia
> ' ye be,
1220 For fis comenynge / & J>e connynge / fat y[e] your teaching of
haue here shewed me !
now dar y do seruice diligent / to dyuers of NOW i shall dare
to serve
dignyte,
where for scantnes of connyrcge y durst no man where before i
was afraid.
y-se.
1 The Boke of Curtasye makes the Sewer alone assay or taste
'alle the mete' (line 76376), and the Butler the drink (line
786).
G
82
IOHN RUSSELLS BEQUEST TO THE READER.
[Foi. 189.]
I will try. and
shall learn by
May God reward
you for teaching
Good Bon, and
all readers of this
Boke of Nurture,
pray for the soul
of me, John
Russell, (servant
Duke ofGtou-
cester ;) also for
the Duke, my
wife, father, and
mother, that we
may all go to
bliss when we
die."
So perfitely sethe y hit perceue / my parte y
*,-, j
wolle preue and assay ;
1224 bobe by practike and exercise / yet som good
lerne y may :
and for youre gentille lernynge / y am bound
euer to pray
that oure lorde rewarde you in blis that lasteth
aye."
a Wfow, good son. thy self with other bat
JJU
shalle be succede,
1228 whiche bus boke of nurture shalle note / lerne,
& ouer rede,
pray f or ^Q sowle of lohn Russelle, bat god
do hym Hiede,
Som tyme seruaunde with duke vmfrey, due J of
GloWCetttr in dede.
For bat prynce pereles praveth^ / & for suche
other mo,
1232 be sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also,
vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us
from owre foe,
an( j brynge vs alle to blis when we shalle hens
J 6
goo. AMEN."
ail learners,
and to the ex-
i pray
to correct its
faults.
^ fcrifc lytdk boke, and lowly bow me
commende
1236 vnto alle yonge gentilmen / bat lust to lerne or
entende,
an d specially to bem bat han exsperience, praynge
fe[m] to amende
and coiTecte bat is amysse, bere as y fawte or
,
onende.
^| And if so bat any be founde / as broiq myn
necligence,
1 The due has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out.
IOHN RUSSELL8 BOKE OF NURTURE. 83
1 240 Cast be cawse on my copy / rude / & bare of put to my copy-
eloquence,
whiche to drawe out [I] liaue do my besy dili- which i have
done as I best
gence, could.
redily to reforme hit / by reson and bettur
sentence.
If As for ryme or reson, be forewryter was not to The transcriber is
not to blame ;
blame,
1 244 For as he founde hit aforne hym, so wrote he he copied what
was before him.
be same,
and baughe he or y in oure matere digres or
degrade,
blame neithur of vs / For we neuvre hit made : and "M*er of us
wrote it,
^T Symple as y had insight / somwhat be ryme y i only corrected
the rhyme.
correcte ;
1248 blame y cowde no man / y haue nopersone sus-
pecte.
Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles God! grant us
neuer to Infecte !
ban may we re<me in bi regiourc / eternally with to rule in Heaven
with Thine elect '
thyne electe.
[Some word or words in large black letter have been cut off at
the bottom of the page.]
NOTES.
1. 11-12. John Russell lets off his won't- learns very easily. Willy am
Bulleyn had a different treatment for them. See the extract from him on
" Boxyng & Neckweede " after these Notes.
1. 49. See the interesting " Lord Fairfax's Orders for the Servants of his
Houshold " [after the Civil Wars], in Bishop Percy's notes to the Northum-
berland Household Book, p. 421-4, ed. 1827.
1. 51. Chip . 'other .ij. pages .... them oweth to chippe bredde, but not
too nye the crumme.' H. Ord. p. 71-2. The " Chippings of Trencher-Brede "
in Lord Percy's household were used " for the fedyinge of my lords houndis."
Percy H. Book, p. 353.
1. 56. Trencher bread. ITEM that the Trencher Brede be maid of the Meale
as it cummyth frome the Milne. Percy Household Book,ip. 58.
1. 66. Cannell, a Spout, a tap, a cocke in a conduit. Epistomium. Vne
canelle, vn robinet. Baret.
1. 68. Faucet. Also he [the yeoman of the Butler of Ale] asketh allow-
aunce for tubbys, treyes, wAfaucettes, occupied all the yeare before. H.
Ord. p. 77.
I. 74. Figs. A, Borde, Introduction, assigns the gathering of figs to " the
Mores whych do dwel in Barbary," . . " and christen men do by them, & they
wil be diligent and wyl do al maner of seruice, but they be set most comonli
to vile things ; they be called slaues, thei do gader grapes and fygges, and
with some of the fygges they wyl wip ther tayle, & put them in the frayle."
Figs he mentions under Judaea. " lury is called y e lande of lude, it is a noble
countre of ryches, plenty of wine & corne. . . Figges and Raysions, & all
other frutes." In his Regyment, fol. M. iii., Borde says of ' Fygges. . They
doth stere a man to veneryous actes, for they doth auge and increase the
seede of generacion. And also they doth prouoke a man to sweate : wherfore
they doth ingendre lyce.'
II. 74-95. Chese. 'there is iiij. sortes of Chese, which is to say, grene
Chese, softe chese, harde chese, or spermyse. Grene chese is not called
grene by y e reason of colour, but for y e newnes of it, for the whay is not
half pressed out of it, and in operacion it is colde and moyste. Softe chese
not to new nor to olde, is best, for in operacion it is hote and moyste.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 85
Harde chese is hote and drye, and euyll to dygest. Spermyse is a Chese the
whiche is made with curdes and with the luce of herbes. . Yet besydes these
.iiij natures of chese, there is a chese called a Irweue [rewene, ed. 1567]
chese, the whiche, if it be well ordered, doth passe all other cheses, none
excesse taken.' A. Borde, Reg. fol. I. i. See note on 1. 85.
1. 78, 83. The Bill-berry or Windberri/, 11. Holme, Bk. II., p. 52, col. 1 ;
p. 79, col. 1 ; three Wharl Berries or Bill-Berries . . They are termed
Whortle Berries or Wind Berries, p. 81, col. 2. xxviii. See the prose
Burlesques, Reliq. Aittiq., v. 1, p. 82. Why hopes thu nott for sotlie that
ther stode wonus a coke on Seynt Pale stepull toppe, and drewe up the
strapuls of his brech. How preves thu that? Be all the .iiij. doctors of
Wynbere hi/lies, that is to saye, Vertas, Gadatryrne, Trumpas, and Dadyl-
trymsert.
1. 79. Fruits. These officers make provysyons in seasons of the yere
accordynge for fruytes to be had of the Kinges gardynes withoute prises ;
as cherryes, peares, apples, nuttes greete and smalle, for somer season ; and
lent en, wardens, quinces and other ; and also of presentes gevyn to the
Kinge ; they be pourveyours of blaundrelles, pepyns, and of all other fruytes.
H. Ord. p, 82.
I. 80. Mr Dawson Turner's argument that the " ad album pulverem "
of the Leicester Roll, A.D. 1265, was white sugar pounded (Pref. to House-
hold Expenses, ed. 1841, p. li.), proves only that the xiiij lib. Zucari there
mentioned, were not bought for making White powder only.
II. 81-93. Crayme. ' Rawe crayme undecocted, eaten with strawberyes,
or hurttes, is a rurall mannes basket. I haue knowe such bankettes hath
put men in ieobardy of theyr lyues.' A. Borde, Regyment, fol. I. ij.
1. 82, 1. 93. Junket. The auncient manner of grateful suitors, who, hauing
prevailed, were woont to present the Judges, or the Reporters, of their causes,
with Comfets or other Jonlcets. Cotgrave, w. espice.
I. 85. Cheese. Whan stone pottes be broken, what is better to glew
them againe or make them fast , nothing like the Symunt made of Cheese ;
know therfore it will quickly build a stone in a drie body, which is ful of
choler adust. And here in Englande be diuers kindes of Cheeses, as Suff.
Essex, Banburie .&c. according to their places & feeding of their cattel, time
of y e yere, layre of their Kine, clenlinesse of their Dayres, quantitie of their
Butter ; for the more Butter, the worse Cheese. Bullein, fol. Ixxxv.
1. 89. Butter. A. Borde, Introduction, makes the Flemynge say,
Buttermouth Flemyng, men doth me call.
Butter is good meate, it doth relent the gall.
1. 94. Posset is hot Milk poured on Ale or Sack, having Sugar, grated
Bisket, Eggs, with other ingredients boiled in it, which goes all to a Curd.
R. Holme.
1. 94. Poset ale is made with hote mylke and colde ale ; it is a temperate
dry nke. A. Borde, Reg. G. iij.
1. 52. Trencher. The College servant ' Scrape Trencher,' R. Holme, Bk.
III., Chap, iv., p. 099 [199], notes the change of material from bread to
wood.
86 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
1. 105. Hot wines & sweet or confectioned with spices, or very strong
Ale or Beere, is not good at meales, for thereby the meat is rather corrupted
then digested, and they make hot and stinking vapours to ascend vp to the
braines. Sir Jn. Harrington. Pres. of Health, 1624, p. 23.
1. 109. Reboyle. ' If any wynes be corrupted, reboylcd, or unwholsome for
maimys body, then by the controller it to be shewed at the counting bourde,
so that by assent all suche pypes or vesselles defectife be dampned and cast
uppon the losses of the seyd chiefe Butler.' H. Ord. p. 73.
1. 109. Lete, leek. 'Purveyoursof Wyne . . to ride and oversee the places
there as the Kinges wynes be lodged, that it be saufely kept from peril of
leekitiff and breaking of vessels, or lacke of hoopinge or other couperage,
and all other crafte for the rackinge, coy ay age, rebatinge, and other salva-
tions of wynes, &c.' H. Ord. p. 74.
SWETE WYNES, p. 8, 1. 118-20.*
a. Generally:
Halliwell gives under Piment the following list of wines from MS.
Rawlinson. C. 86.
Malmasyes, Tires, and Rumneys,
With Caperikis, Campletes f, and Osueys,
Femtye, Cute, and Raspays also,
Whippet and Pyngmedo, that that ben lawyers therto ;
And I will have also wyne de Ryne,
With new maid Clary e, that is good and fyne,
Muscadell, Terantyne, and Bastard,
With Ypocras and Pyment comyng afterwarde.
MS. Rawl. C. 86.
And under Malvesyne this :
Ye shall have Spayneche wyne and Gascoyne,
Rose coloure, whyt, claret, rampyon,
Tyre, capryck, and mahesyne,
Sak, raspyce, alycaunt, rumney,
Greke, ipocrase, new made clary,
Suche as ye never had.
Interlude of the Tour Elements (uo date).
Of the wine drunk in England in Elizabeth's time, Harrison (Holinshed's
Chron. v. 1, p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586) says, " As all estates doo exceed herin, I
meane for strangenesse and number of costlie dishes, so these forget not to vse
the like excesse in wine, in so much as there is no kind to be had (neither anie
where more store of all sorts than in England, although we have none grow-
ing with us, but yearlie to the proportion of 20,000 or 30,000 tun and
vpwards, notwithstanding the dailie restreincts of the same brought over
vnto vs) wherof at great meetings there is not some store to be had.
Neither do I meane this of small wines onlie, as Claret, White, Red, French,
* See Maison Rustique or The Country Farme, p. 630-1, as to the qualiticsof
Sweet Wines. f See Campolet in " The Boke of Keruyng."
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 87
&c. } which amount to about fiftie- six sorts, according to the number of
regions from whence they come : but also of the thirtie kinds of Italian,
Grecian, Spanish, Canarian, &c., whereof Vernage^ Gate, pument, Raspis,
Muscadell, Ronnie, Bastard, Tire, Oseie, Caprike, Clareie, and Malmesie, are
not least of all accompted of, bicause of their strength and valure. For as I
haue said in meat, so the stronger the wine is, the more it is desired, by
means wherof in old time, the best was called Theologicum, because it was
had from the cleargie and religious men, vnto whose houses manie of the laitie
would often send for bottels filled with the same, being sure that they would
neither drinke nor be serued of the worst, or such as was anie waies mingled
or brued by the vintener : naie the merchant would haue thought that his
soule should haue gone streight-waie to the diuell, if he should haue serued
them with other than the best."
On Wine, see also Royal Rolls, B.M. 14 B. xix.
/3. Specially: The following extracts are from Henderson's Histery of
Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824, except where otherwise stated :
1. Vernage was a red wine, of a bright colour, and a sweetish and
somewhat rough flavour, which was grown in Tuscany and other parts of
Italy, and derived its name from the thick-skinned grape, vernaccia (corre-
sponding with the vinaciola of the ancients), that was used in the preparation
of it (See Bacci. Nat. Vinor. Hist., p. 20, 02). It is highly praised by
Redi.*
2. Vernagelle is not mentioned by Henderson. The name shows it to
have been a variety of Vernage.
3. 1. 118. Cute. " As for the cuit named in Latin Sapa, it commeth neere to
the nature of wine, and in truth nothing els it is, but Must or new wine
boiled til one third part and no more do remain ; & this cuit, if it be made
of white Must is counted the better." Holland's Plinies Nat. Hist., p. 157.
" (of the dried grape or raisin which they call Astaphis). . The sweet cuit
which is made thereof hath a speciall power and virtue against the Hsemor-
rhois alone, of all other serpents," p. 148. " Of new pressed wine is made
the wine called Cute, in Latin, Sapa ; and it is by boiling the new pressed
wine so long, as till that there remaine but one of three parts. Of new
pressed wine is also made another Cute, called of the Latiues Defrutum, and
this is by boiling of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be con-
sumed, and the rest become of the thicknesse of honey." Maison Rustique,
p. 622. ' Cute. A.S. Caren, L. carenum, wine boiled down one-third, and
sweetened.' Cockayne, Gloss, to Leechdoms.
4. Pyment. In order to cover the harshness and acidity common to the
greater part of the wines of this period, and to give them an agreeable flavour,
it was not unusual to mix honey and spices with them. Thus compounded
they passed under the generic name of piments,^ probably because they were
* Vernage was made in the Genoese territory. The best was grown at San
Gemignano, and in Bacci's time was in great request at Rome. The wine known as
Vernaccia in Tuscany was always of a white or golden colour. Henderson, p. 396.
t See the recipe for making Piment in Halliwell's Dictionary, s. v.
88 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
originally prepared by the pigmentarii or apothecaries ; and they were used
much in the same manner as the liqueurs of modern times. Hend. p. 283.
The varieties of Piment most frequently mentioned are the
Hippocras $ Clarry. The former was made with either white or red wine,
in which different aromatic ingredients were infused ; and took its name from
the particular sort of bag, termed Hippocrates's Sleeve, through which it
was strained. . Clarry, on the other hand, which (with wine of Osey) we have
seen noticed in the Act 5 Richard II. (St. 1, c. 4, vin doulce, ou clarre),
was a claret or mixed wine, mingled with honey, and seasoned in much the
same way, as may be inferred from an order of the 36th of Henry III.
respecting the delivery of two casks of white wine and one of red, to make
Clarry and other liquors for the king's table at York (duo dolia albi vini et
garhiofilacum et unum dolium rubri vim a,d claretum faciendzm). Henderson,
p. 284. Hippocras, vinum Aromaticum. Withals. "Artificiall stuffe, as
ypocras & wormewood wine." Harrison, Descr. Brit., p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586.
Raspice. " Vin Rape," says Henderson, p. 286, note v> " a rough sweetish
red wine, so called from its being made with unbruised grapes, which, having
been freed from the stalks, are afterwards fermented along with them and a
portion of other wine."* Ducange has Raspice. RASPATICIUM, Ex racemis
vinum, cujus prseparationem tradit J. Wecker. Antidot. special, lib. 2, 6,
page 518 et 519. Paratur autem illud ex raspatiis et vinaceis, una cum uvis
musto immissis. Raspatia itaque sunt, quse Varroni et Columellse scopi,
scopiones, sibenelegitur; unde nostrum Raste. Ducange, ed. 1845. Raspecia. .
Sed ex relate longiori contextu palam est, Raspeciam nihil aliud esse quam
vinum mixtis acinis aliisve modis renovatum, nostris vulgo Rape ; hujus-
cemodi enim vinum alteration! minus obnoxium est, ut hie dicitur de Raspecia.
Yide mox Raspetum, Vinum recentatum, Gallis Raspe. Charta Henrici Duels
Brabantise pro Communia Bruxellensi ann. 1229 : Qui vinum supra uvas
habuerit, quod Raspetum vocatur, in tavernis ipsum vendere non potest. Vide
Recentatum. Ducange, ed. 1845.
The highly-praised Raspatum of Baccius, p. 30-2, of which, after quoting
what Pliny says of secondary wines, he declares, " id primiim animaduerti
volumus a nostra posteritate, quod Lora Latinorum, quaw deuterium cum
Graecis, et secundarium Vinum dixit Plinius, StvTtpia, seu TTOT-I/ZOV Dios-
corides, quodque rpvybv vocauit Galenus, cum Aquatis quibus hodie vtimur in
tota Italia, & cum nouo genere, quod a delectabili in gustu asperitate, Raspa-
tum vocat ; similem omnes hse Voces habent significant iam factitii .s. ex aqua
Vini, p. 30. Quod uini genus in Italia, ubi alterius uini copia non sit,
parari simpliciter consuevit colore splendido rubentis purpurse, sapore
austero, ac dulcacido primis mensibus mox tarnen exolescente, p. 31-2, &c.
Raspice was also a name for Raspberries. Item, geuene to my lady Kingstone
smitf>mte bringing Strawberes and Respeces to my ladys grace xij d. Privy
Purse Expenses of tlie Princess Mart/, p. 31 ; and in his Glossary to this
* Besides this meaning of rapt (same as raspt), Cotgrave gives first " A verie
small wine comming of water cast uppon the mother of grapes which have been
pressed ! "
10HN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 89
book Sir F. Madden says, ' In a closet for Ladies 12mo. London, 1854, is a
receipt " To preserve Raspices" and they are elsewhere called " Raspis-
berries." See " Delights for Ladies," 12mo. 1654.'
6. Mmeadelle of Grew : Bastard : Greke : Malvesyu. " The wines which
Greece, Languedoc, and Sapine doe send vs, or rather, which the delicacie
and voluptuousnesse of our French throats cause to be fetched from beyond
the Sea, such as are Sacks, Muscadels of Frontignan, Malmesies, Bastards
(which seeme to me to be so called, because they are oftentimes adulterated
and falsified with honey, as we see wine Hydromell to be prepared) and Cor-
sick wines, so much vsed of the Romanes, are very pernicious unto vs, if we
vse them as our common drinke. Notwithstanding, we proue them very
singular good in cold diseases . . but chiefly and principally Malmesey."
Stevens and Liebault's Maison Rustique, or The Countrey Farme, by 11.
Surflet, reviewed by Gerv. Markham, 1616. Muscadell, vinum apianum.
Withals. Mulsum, wine and honie sodden together, swiete wine, basterde or
Muscadell. Withals. William Vaughan says, " Of Muscadell, Malmesie, and
browne Bastard. These kindes of wines are onely for maried folkes, because
they strengthen the back." Nat-urall and Artificial Directions for Health,
1602, p. 9.
Andrews Borde, of Physicke, Doctor, in his Regyment or Dyetary of
helth made in Mou^tpylior, says, " Also these hote wynes, as Malmesey, wyne
corse, wyne greke, Romanyke, Romney, Secke, Alygaunc, Basterde, Tyre,
Osaye, Muscadell, Caprycke, Tynt, Roberdany, with other hote wynes, be not
good to drynke with meate, but after mete and with Oysters, with Saledes,
with fruyte, a draughte or two may be suffered . . Olde men may drynke, as
I sayde, hygh wynes at theyr pleasure. Furthermore all swete wynes, and
grose wynes, doth make a man fatte."
7. Rompney. Henderson, p. 288, says, "Another of the above-mentioned
wines (in the Squire of Low Degree] designated by the name of the grape, was
the Romenay, otherwise Romenay, Rumney, Romaine, or Romagnia. That
it could not be the produce of the Ecclesiastical State, as the two last
corruptions of the word would seem to imply, may be safely averred ; for at
no period, since the decline of the empire, has the Roman soil furnished any
wines for exportation ; and even Bacci, with all his partiality, is obliged to
found his eulogy of them on their ancient fame, and to confess that, in his
time, they had fallen into disrepute." He argues also against the notion that
this wine came from Romana in Aragon, and concludes that it was probably a
Greek wine, as Bacci {Nat. Vin. Hist. p. 333) tells us that the wine from the
Ionian Islands and adjoining continent was called in Italian Romania, from
the Saracen Rum-ili. Now this is all very well, but how about the name of
Rompney ofModene or Modena, just outside the Western boundary of the
Romagna, not Meudon, in France, " amongst all the wines which we use
at Paris, as concerning the red, the best are those of Coussy, Seure, Vaunes,
and Meudon'' Maison Rustique, p. 642. Who will hold to John Russell,
and still consider Romney an Italian wine ? Rumney, vinum resinatum.
Withals.
90 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
8. Bastard. Henderson argues against the above quoted (No. 6) supposi
tion of Charles Etienne's (which is supported by Cotgrave's Vin mielle, honied
wine, bastard, Metheglin, sweet wine), and adopts Vernier's account (Via
Recta ad Vitam Longam), that "Bastard is in virtue somewhat like to
muskadell, and may also in stead thereof be used ; it is in goodness so much
inferiour to muskadell, as the same is to malmsey." It took its name, Hend-
erson thinks, from the grape of which it was made, probably a bastard
species of muscadine. " One of the varieties of vines now cultivated in the
Alto Douro, and also in Madeira, is called bastardo, and the must which it
yields is of a sweetish quality. Of the Bastard wine there were two sorts,
white and brown (brown and white bastard, Measure for Measure, Act iii. sc.
2), both of them, according to Markham's report, "fat and strong; the
tawny or brown kind being the sweetest." In The Libelle of Englysch
Polycye, A.D. 1436 (Wright's Political Songs, v. 2, p. 160), wyne bastarde '
is put among the commodyetees of Spayne.
9. Tire, if not of Syrian growth, was probably a Calabrian or Sicilian
wine, manufactured from the species of grape called tirio. Tyre, vinum
Tyrense, ex Tyro insula. Withals.
10. Ozey. Though this is placed among the " commodities of Portugal "
in some verses inserted in the first volume of Hackluyt's Voyages, p. 188
Her land hath wine, osey, waxe, and grain, yet, says Henderson, " a passage
in Valois' Description of France, p. 12, seems to prove, beyond dispute, that
oseye was an Alsatian wine ; Auxois or Osay being, in old times, the name
constantly used for Alsace. If this conjecture is well-founded, we may pre-
sume that oseye was a luscious-sweet, or straw-wine, similar to that which is
still made in that province. That it was a rich, high-flavoured liquor is
sufficiently shown by a receipt for imitating it, which may be seen in Mark-
ham (English Housewife, 1683, p, 115), and \\e learn from Bacci p. 350)
that the wines which Alsace then furnished in great profusion to England as
well as different parts of the continent, were of that description. In the
* Bataille des Vins' we find the ' Vin ttAussai ' associated with the growths
of the Moselle." Osey is one ' Of the commoditees of Portingalle,' Libelle,
p. 163.
11. Torrentyne of Ebrew. Is this from Tarentum, Tarragon, or Toledo ?
Whence in Ebrew land did our forefathers import wine ? Mr G. Grove says,
" I hould at first say that Torrentyne referred to the wine from some wady
(Vulgate, torrens) in which peculiarly rich grapes grew, like the wady of
Eschcol or of Sorek ; but I don't remember any special valley being thus
distinguished as ' The Torrent' above all others, and the vineyards are
usually on hill-sides, not in vallies."
12. Greke Malevesyn. "The best dessert wines were made from the
Malvasia grape ; and Candia, where it was chiefly cultivated, for a long time
retained the monopoly," says Henderson. He quotes Martin Leake to
explain the name, Monemvasia is a small fortified town in the bay of
Epidaurus Limera. " It was anciently a promontory called Minoa, but is now
an island connected with the coast of Laconia by a bridge. The name of
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKB OF NURTURE. 91
Monemvasia, derived from the circumstances of its position (^ovr) tp(3a<ria,
single entrance), was corrupted by the Italians to Malvasia ; and the place
being celebrated for the fine wines produced in the neighbourhood, Malvasia
changed to Malvoisie in French, and Malmsey in English came to be applied
to many of the rich wines of the Archipelago, Greece, and other countries."
(Researches in Greece, p. 197.) Maulmsey, vinum creticum, vel creteum.
Withals.
13. Caprik may have been a wine from the island of Capri, or Cyprus.
14. Clarey. See above under Pyment, and the elaborate recipe for
making it, in Household Ordinances, p. 473, under the heading " Medicina
optima et experta pro Stomacho et pro Capite in Antiquo hominem." Claret
Wine, vinum sanguineum subrubrum, vel rubellum. Withals. " The seconde
wine is pure Claret, of a cleare lacent, or Yelow choler; this wine doth
greatly norish and war me the body, and it is an holsome wine with meate."
Buttein, fol. xj.
1. 122. Spice ; 1. 171. Spicery. Of " The commoditees and nyoetees of
Venicyans and Florentynes," the author of the Libelle says, p. 171,
The grete galees of Venees and Florence
Be wel ladene wyth thynges of complacence,
Alle spicerye and of grocers ware,
Wyth swete icynes, alle maners of cheffare,
Apes, and japes, and marmusettes taylede,
Nifles, trifles, that litelle have availede,
And thynges wyth which they fetely blere oure eye,
Wyth thynges not enduryng that we bye.
1. 123. Turnsole. Newton's Herbal, plate 49, gives Yellow Turnsole
G(erarde), the Colouring Turnsole P(arkinson).
1. 123. Tornesole. Achillea tormentosa, A.S. Solwherf. ' This wort hath with
it some wonderful divine qualities, that is, that its blossoms turn themselves
according to the course of the sun, so that the blossoms when the sun is
setting close themselves, and again when he upgoeth, they open and spread
themselves.' Leechdoms, ed. Cockayne, v. 1, p. 155.
1. 123, 141. Granes are probably what are now called " Granes of
Paradise," small pungent seeds brought from the East Indies, much
resembling Cardamum seeds in appearance, but in properties approaching
nearer to Pepper. See Lewis's Materia Medica, p. 298 ; in North. H.
Book.
1. 131-2. I cannot identify these three sorts of Ginger, though Gerarde
says : " Ginger grovreth in Spaine, Barbary, in the Canary Islands, and the
Azores," p. 6. Only two sorts of Ginger are mentioned in Parkinson's
Herbal, p. 1613. ' Ginger grows in China, and is cultivated there.' Strother's
Harman, 1727, v. 1, p. 101.
1. 141. Peper. "Pepir blake " is one of the commoditees of the Januays
(or Genoese), Libelle, p. 172.
1. 77. In his chapter Of Prunes and Damysens, Andrew Borde says, Syxe
or seuen Damysens eaten before dyner, be good to prouoke a marcnes appe-
92 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
tyde; they doth mollyfie tlie bely, and be abstersyue. the skynne and the
stones must be ablated and cast away, and riot vsed. Regyment, N. i. b.
1. 178. Ale, See the praise of the unparalleled liquor called Ale, Meti,e-
glin, &c., in lolm Taylor's Drink and Welcome, 1637. In his Reaimcnt, A.
Borde says, " Ale is made of malte and water ; and they the whicht do put any
other thynge to ale than is rehersed, except yesv, barmb, or goddes good,*
doth sophysticall there ale. Ale for an Englysshe man is a naturall drynke.
Ale muste haue these properties, it must be fresshe and cleare, it muste
not be ropy, nor smoky, nor it muste haue no werte nor tayle. Ale shulde
not be dronke under .v. dayes olde. Newe Ale is vnholsome for all men.
And sowre ale, and dead ale, and ale the whiche doth stande a tylte, is
good for no man. Early malte maketh better Ale than Oten malte or any
other come doth : it doth ingendre grose humours : but it maketh a man
stronge.
Beere is made of malte, of hoppes, and water. It is a naturall
drynke for a doche man. And nowe of late dayes [1557 ?] it is moche vsed
in England to the detryment of many Englysshe men ; specyally it kylleth
them the whiche be troubled with the Colycke and the stone, and the strayne
coylyon ; for the drynke is a cold drynke. Yet it doth make a man fatte,
and doth inflate the belly, as it doth appere by the doche mennes faces and
belyes." A. Borde, Tfrgyment, fol. G. ii.
1. 194. Neck-towel. The neck-towelles of the pantrey, ewerye, confection -
arye, comters, hangers, liggers, and all that is the Kiuges stuffe. H. Ord.
p. 85.
1. 201. Salts. Other two groomes in this office [of Panetry] to help
serve the hall, or other lordes, in absence of the yoman, and to cutte trench-
ours, to make saltes, &c. H. Ord., p. 71.
1. 213. Raynes. Towelles of raygnes, towelles of worke, and of playne
clothe. H. Ord., pp. 72, 84.
1. 237. The Surnape. In the Articles ordained by King Henry VII. for
the Regulation of his Household, 31 Dec., 1494, are the following directions,
p. 119.
As for the Sewer and Usher, and laying of the Surnape.
The sewer shall lay the surnape on the board-end whereas the bread and
salte standeth, and lay forth the end of the same surnape and towell ; then
the usher should fasten his rodd in the foresaid surnape and towell, and soe
drawing it downe the board, doeing his reverence afore the Kinge till it passe
the board-end a good way, and. there the sewer kneeling at the end of the
board, and the usher at the other, stretching the said surnape and towel!,
and soe the usher to laie upp the end of the towell well on the boarde, and
rise goeing before the Kinge, doeing his reverence to the King on the same
side the surnape bee gone uppon, and on that side make an estate with his
rodd ; and then goeing before the Kinge doeing his reverence, and soe make
another estate on the other side of the King, and soe goeing to the boards
end againe, kneele downe to amend the towell, that there bee noe wrinkles
* Halliwell says it means yeast. It cannot do so here.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 93
save the estates ; and then the usher doeing his due reverence to the King ,
goeing right before the Kinge with his rodd, the side of the same towell
there as the bason shall stand. ; and doeing his reverence to the Kinge, to goe
to the boards end againe ; and when the King hath washed, to bee ready
with his rodd to putt upp the surnape and meete the sewer against the
Kinge, and then the sewer to take it upp. (The French name was Serre-nape.)
1. 253. State. Divers Lords and Astates, p. 155 ; divers astates and gentils,
p. 160. Wardrobe Accounts of King Edward IV.
1. 262. The Pauntry Towells, Purpaynes, Coverpaynes, Chipping-knyffs.
Percy or Northumberland Hd. Book, p. 387.
1. 277. Symple Conditions. Compare these modern directions to a serving
man : " While waiting at dinner, never be picking your nose, or scratching
your head, or any other part of your body ; neither blow your nose in the
room ; if you have a cold, and cannot help doing it, do it on the outside of
the door ; but do not sound your nose like a trumpet, that all the house may
hear when you blow it ; still it is better to blow your nose when it requires,
than to be picking it and snuffing up the mucus, which is a filthy trick. Do
not yawn or gape, or even sneeze, if you can avoid it ; and as to hawking
and spitting, the name of such a thing is enough to forbid it, without a
command. When you are standing behind a person, to be ready to change
the plates, &c., do not put your hands on the back of the chair, as it is very
improper ; though I have seen some not only do so, but even beat a kind of
tune upon it with their fingers. Instead of this, stand upright with your
hands hanging down or before you, but not folded. Let your demeanour
be such as becomes the situation which you are in. Be well dressed, and
have light shoes that make no noise, your face and hands well washed, your
finger-nails cut short and kept quite clean underneath ; have a nail-brush for
that purpose, as it is a disgusting thing to see black dirt under the nails. Let
the lapels of your coat be buttoned, as they will only be flying in your way."
1825. T. Cosnett. Footman's Directory, p. 97-8. Lord A. Percy's Waiters
were changed every quarter. See the lists of them in the Percy Household
Book, p. 53-4,
1. 280. Lice. See Thomas Phaire's Regiment of Life, The boke of
Chyldren, H. h. 5 ; and A. Borde's Introduction, of the Irishe man,
Pediculus other whyle do byte me by the backe,
Wherfore dyvers times I make theyr bones cracke.
And of the people of Lytle Briten,
Although I iag my hosen & my garment round abowt,
Yet it is a vantage to pick pendiculus owt
67/991. Rosemary is not mentioned among the herbs for the bath ;
though a poem in praise of the herb says :
Moche of this herbe to seeth thu take
In water, and a bathe thow make ;
Hyt schal the make ly^t and joly,
And also lykyng and ^owuly.
MS. of C. W. Loscombe, Esq., in Reliquite Antiques, i. 196.
94 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
1. 300. Jet.
llogue why Winkest tbou,
Jenny why Jettest tbou.
are among R. Holme's Names of Slates, Bk. III. ch. v. p. 265, col. 1.
1. 328. Forks were not introduced into England till Coryat's time. See
his Crudities p. 90-1, 4to. London, 161], on the strange use of the Fork in
Italy. " I observ'd a custom in all those Italian Cities and Townes through
the which I passed, that is not used in any other country that I saw in my
travels, neither do I thinke that any other nation of Christendome doth use
it, but only Italy. The Italian and also most Strangers that are comorant
in Italy, doe always at their meals use a Little Forke when they cut their
meat." Percy's notes, p. 417-18, North. H. Book.
1. 348-9. Fumositees. But to wash the feete in a decoction of Baye
leaues, Rosemary, & Fenel, I greatly disalow not : for it turneth away from
the head vapours & fumes dimming and ouercasting the mynde. Now the
better to represse fumes and propulse vapours from the Brain, it shalbe
excellent good after Supper to chaw with the teeth (the mouth being shut)
a few graynes of Coriander first stieped in veneiger wherin Maioram hath
bin decocted, & thew thinly crusted or couered ouer with Sugar. It is
scarrce credible what a special commodity e this brmgeth to y e memory. No
lesse vertuous & soueraign is the confection of Conserue of Quinces.
Quinces called Diacidonion, if a prety quantity thereof be likewise taken
after meate. For it disperseth fumes, & suffreth not vapours to strike
vpwarde, T. Newton, Lemnie's Touchstone, ed. 1581, fol. 126. See note
on 1. 105 here.
1. 358. Forced or Farced, a Forced Leg of Mutton, is to stuff or fill it
(or any Fowl) with a minced Meat of Beef, Veal, &c., with Herbs and
Spices. Farcing is stuffing of any kind of Meats with Herbs or the like ;
some write it Forsing and Farsing. To Farce is to stuff anything. R. Holme.
1. 378. Brawn. In his chapter on Pygge, Brawne, Bacon, Andrew Borde
says of bacon as follows : " Bacon is good for Carters, and plowe men,
the which be euer labouryng in the earth or dunge ; but & yf they haue the
stone, and vse to eate it, they shall synge ' wo be to the pye ! ' Wherefore
I do say that coloppes and egges is as holsotne for them as a talowe candell
is good for a horse mouth, or a peece of powdred Beefe is good for a blere
eyed mare. Yet sensuall appetyde must haue a swynge at all these thynges,
notwithstandynge." Regyment, fol. K. iii. b.
1. 382 & 1. 515. Venison. I extract part of Andrewe Borde's chapter on
this in his Regyment, fol. K. 4, b.
^ Of wylde Beastes fleshe.
^[ I haue gone rounde about Chrystendome, and ouerthwarte Chryi-
tendome, and a thousande or two and moore myles out of Chrystendome,
Yet there is not so moche pleasure for Harte and Hynde, Bucke and Doe,
and for Roo-Bucke and Doe, as is in Englande lande : and although the
flesshe be dispraysed in physicke, I pray e God to sende me parte of thejlesshe
toeate,pfiysicke notwithstanding . . all physicions (phyon suchons, orig.} sayth
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 95
that Venson . . doth ingeudre colorycke humours ; and of trueth it doth so :
Wherefore let them take the skynne, and let me haue the flesslie. I am sure
it is a Lordes dysshe, and I am sure it is good for an Englysheman, for it
doth any mate hym to be as he is : whiche is stronge and hardy. But I do
aduertyse euery ma#, for all my wordes, not to kyll and so to eate of it,
excepte it be lawfully, for it is a meate for great men. And great men do
not set so moche by the meate, as they doth by thepastyme of kyllynge of it.
1. 393. Chine, the Back-bone of any Beast or Fish. R. Holme.
1. 397. Stock Dove, Columba anas, Yarrell ii. 293.
Doues haue this propertie by themselues, to bill one another and
kisse before they tread. Holland's Plinie, v. 1, p. 300.
1. 401. Osprey or Fishing Hawk (the Mullet Hawk of Christchurch
Bay), Pandion Haliatetus, Y. i. 30.
1. 401, 482. Teal, Anas crecca, Y. iii. 282.
1. 402. Mallard or Wild Duck, Anas boschas, Y. iii. 265,
1. 421, 542. Betowre. Bittern, the Common, Botaurus stellaris, Y. ii. 571.
In the spring, and during the breeding season, the Bittern makes a loud
booming or bellowing noise, whence, probably, the generic term Botaurus
was selected for it ; but when roused at other times, the bird makes a sharp,
harsh cry on rising, not unlike that of a Wild Goose. Yarrell, ii. 573.
The Bittern was formerly in some estimation as an article of food for the
table ; the flesh is said to resemble that of the Leveret in colour and taste,
with some of the flavour of wild fowl. Sir Thomas Browne says that young
Bitterns were considered a better dish than young Herons . . ii. 574.
' Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar. Being yong and fat, be lightlier digested then
the Crane, & y e Bittour sooner then the Hearon.' Sir T. Eliot, Castell of
Health, fol. 31.
1. 422. Heron. Holland (Plinie, p. 301) gives 1. A Criell or dwarfe
Heron ; 2. Bittern ; 3. Carion Heron, for Pliny's 1. Leucon ; 2. Asterias ;
3. Pellon.
1. 437. Martins are given in the Bill of Fare of Archbp. Nevill's Feast,
A.D. 1466, 3rd Course. R. Holme, p. 78.
1. 449. Cannell Bone. ' Susclavier. Vponthe kannell bom ; whence Veine
susclaviere. The second maine ascendant branch of the hollow veine.' Cot.
1. 457. Compare Rabbet Ronners 1 doz., 2 s., temp. Hen. VIII., a 33. II.
Ord. p. 223.
1. 492. Custard, open Pies, or without lids, filled with Eggs and Milk ;
called also Egg-Pie. R. Holme.
See the Recipes for ' Crustade Ryal,' ' Crustade ' (with Chikonys
y-smete or smal birdys), and 'Crustade gentyle' (with ground pork or
veal), fol. 43, Harl. MS. 279. The Recipe for Crustade Ryal is, " Take
and pike out J>e marow of bonys as hool as J>ou may. J>en take )>e bonys an
sej>e hem in Watere or >at be bro^e be fat y-now. J>en take Almaundys &
wayssche hem clene & bray hem, & temper hem vppe vfith \>e, fat bro|>e ; J>an
wyl J?e mylke be broun. J?en take pouder Canelle, Gyngere, & Suger, & caste
ber-on. f>en take Roysonys of coraunce & lay in )>e cofynne, & taylid Datys
96 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
& kyt a-long. f>en take Eyroun a fewe y-straynid, & swenge among be
Milke be aolke. b en take the botmon of be cofynne ber be Marow schal
stonde, & steke \>er gret an long gobettys \>eroi\. vppe ry^t. & lat bake a
whyle. ben pore in comade ber-on halful, & lat bake, & whan yt
a-rysith, it is ynow ; ben serue forth."
Sir F. Madden in his note on Frees pasties, in his Privy Purse Expenses
of the Princess Mary, p. 131, col. 1, says, " The different species of Con-
fectionary then in vogue are enumerated by Taylor the Water Poet, in his
Tract intitled ' The Great Eater, or part of the admirable teeth and stomack's
exploits of Nicholas Wood,' &c., published about 1610. ' Let any thing
come in the shape of fodder or eating-stuffe, it is wellcome, whether it be
Sawsedge, or Custard, or Eg-pye, or Cheese-cake, or Flawne, or Foole, or
Froyze,* or Tanzy, or Pancake, or Fritter, or Flap iacke,f or Posset, or
Galleymawfrey, Mackeroone, Kickshaw, or Tantablin ! ' "
1. 500, 706, 730. Pety Perueis. Perueis should be Terneis, as the Sloane
MS. 1985 shows. Alter text accordingly. Under the head of bake Metis or
Vyaunde Furne^, in Harl. MS. 279, fol. 40 b, we have No. xiiij Pety Pernollys.
Take fayre Floure Cofyns. ben take ;olkys of Eyroun & trye hem fro be
whyte. & lat be ^olkys be al hole & no# to-broke. & ley .iij. or .iiij. }olkys
in a cofyn. and ban take marow of bonys, to or .iij. gobettys, & cowche
in be cofynn. ben take pouder Gyngere, Sugre, Roysonys of corau^ce, & caste
a-boue. & ban kyuere bin cofyn vriih be same past. & bake hem & frye hem
in fayre grece & serve iorth.
xx Pety Peruaaunt. Take fayre Flowre, Sugre, Safroun, an Salt. & make
bm>ffe fayre past & fayre cofyngw. b an take fayre y-tryid ^olkys Raw &
Sugre an pouder Gyngere, & Raysonys of Coraunce, & myncyd Datys, but not
to small, ban caste al bis on a fayre bolle, & melle al to-gederys, & put in bin
cofyn, & lat bake ober Frye in Freyssche grece. Harl. MS. 279.
1. 501, 701. Powche. I suppose this to be poached-egg fritters ; but it
may be the other powche ; ' Take the Powche and the Lyno^r [? liver] of
haddok, codlyng, and hake.' Forme of Cury, p. 47. Recipe 94.
1. 501. Fritters are small Pancakes, having slices of Apples in the
Batter. R. Holme. Frntters, Fruter Napkin, and Fruter Crispin, were
dishes at Archbp. Nevill's Feast, 7 Edw. IV. 1467-8 A.D.
1. 503. Tansy Cake is made of grated Bread, Eggs, Cream, Nutmeg,
Ginger, mixt together and Fried in a Pan with Butter, with green Wheat
and Tansy stamped. R. Holme. ' To prevent being Bug-bitten. Put a sprig
or two of tansey at the bed head, or as near the pillow as the smell may be
agreeable.' T. Cosnett's Footman's Directory, p. 292.
* Froize, or pancake, Fritilla, Frittur, rigulet. Baret. Omlet of Eggs is Eggs
beaten together with Minced suet, and so fried in a Pan, about the quantity of an
Egg together, on one side, not to be turned, and served with a sauce of Vinegar and
Sugar. An Omlet. or Froise. R. Holme.
f Flapjack is " a fried cake made of butter, apples, &c." Jennings. It is not
a pancake here, evidently. " Untill at last by the skill of the cooke, it is trans-
form'd into the forme of a flapjack, which in our translation is cald a pancake."
Taylor's Jack-a-lent, i. p. 115, in Nares.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 97
1. 504, 511, &c. Leach, a kind of Jelly made of Cream, Ising-glass, Sugar,
and Almonds, with other compounds (the later meaning, 1787). R. Holme.
1. 517-18. Potages. All maner of liquyde thynges, as Potage, sewe
and all other brothes doth replete a man that eteth them with ventosyte.
Potage is not so moche vsed in all Chrystendome as it is vsed in, Englande.
Potage is made of the licour in the whiche flesshe is sod in, with puttynge
to, chopped herbes, and Otmell and salte. A. Borde, Reg. fol. H. ii.
1. 517,731. Jelly, a kind of oily or fat liquor drawn from Calves or Neats
feet, boiled. 11. Holme.
1. 519. Grewel is a kind of Broth made only of Water, Grotes brused
and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and Eggs and Sugar :
some call it Pottage Gruel. R. Holme.
1. 521. Cabarjes. 'Tis scarce a hundred years since we first had cabbages
out of Holland ; Sir Anthony Ashley, of Wiburg St Giles, in Dorsetshire,
being, as I am told, the first who planted them in England. Jn. Evelyn,
Acetaria, 11. They were introduced into Scotland by the soldiers of Crom-
well's army. 1854. Notes and Queries, May 0, p. 424, col. 1.
1. 533. Powdered is contrasted with fresh in Household Ordinances :
'In beef daily or moton, fresh, or elles all /row/rat is more availe, 5d.' H.
Ord. p. 4G. In Muffett (p. 173) it means pickled, 'As Porpesses must be
baked while they are new, so Tunny is never good till it have been long
p&uldred with salt, vinegar, coriander, and hot spices.' In p. 154 it may be
either salt or pickled ; 'Horne-beaks are ever lean (as some think) because
they are ever fighting ; yet are they good and tender, whether they be eaten
fresh or poudred' Powdered, says Nicolas, meant sprinkled over, and
" powdered beef." i.e. beef sprinkled with salt, is still in use. Privy Purse
expenses of Elizabeth of Yorke, $c., p. 254, col. 1, See note to 1. 378, 689,
here.
1. 535-G88. Chaudoun. MS. Harl. 1735, fol. 18, gives this Recipe.
' ^1 Chaudotf sauz of swaunes. f Tak y e issu of y e swannes, & wasch<? hem wel,
skoure y e guttys wYtA salt, sethz al to-gidre. Tak of y e ileysch<? ; hewe it
smal, & y e guttys w/tA alle. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, grynd
it & tempre it vp w/tA bred ; colo^; 1 it wztA blood on? w/tA bret bred, seson
it vp with a lytyl vinegre ; welle it al to-gyder<?.' And see the Chaudoun
potage of Pygys, fol. 19, or p. 37.
1. 540. Crane, the Common, Crus clnerea, Y. ii. 530.
1. 540. Egret, or Great White Heron, Ardea alba Y. ii. 549. (Buff-
coloured, Buff-backed, and Little Egret, are the varieties.)
1. 540. Hernshaw or Common Heron, Ardea cmerea. Y. ii. 537 (nine
other varieties),
1. 5U. Plover, the Great (Norfolk Plover and Stone Curlew), jEdicne-
mus crepitans, Y. ii. 405 (10 other varieties).
1. 541. Curlew the Common, Numenius arqitata, Y. ii. 610 (there
are other varieties).
1. 542. Bustard, the Great, Otis tarda, Y. ii. 428 ; the Little (rare here)
ii. 452.
H
98 NOTES TO EUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
1. 542. Shoveler (blue-winged, or Broad-Bill), Anas clypeata, Y, iii. 247.
Snipe, the Common, Scolopax gallinago, Y. iii. 38 (11 other sorts).
1. 543. Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, Y. iii. 1.
1, 543. Lapwing or Peewit, Vanellus cristatus, ii. 515.
1. 543. The Martin, or House Martin, Hirundo urbica, Y. ii. 255 ; the
Sand or Bank Martin, Hirundo riparia, ii. 261.
1. 544. Quail, the Common, Coturnix vulgaris, Y. ii. 413.
1. 546. On Fish wholesome or not, see Bullein, fol. Ixxxiij., and on
Meats, fol. 82.
1.548. Torrentille: Mr Skeat suggests '? Torrent-eel.' Though the
spelling of Handle Holme's A Sandik or a Sandeek (Bk. II., p. 333), and
Aldrovandi's (p. 252 h.) "De Sandilz Anglorum" may help this, yet, as Dr
Giinther says, eels have nothing to do with torrents. Torrentille may be the
Italian Tarentella ; see note on Torrentyne, 1. 828 below.
1. 555. Ling. There shall be stryken of every Saltfische called a Lyng
Fische vj Stroks after iij Strooks in a Side. Percy Household Book, p. 135.
1.558. Stockfish. Yocatur aute/n 'Stockfisch' a trunco, cui hie piscis
aridus tundendus imponitur. ariditate enim ita riget, ut nisi praemaceratus
aqua, aut prsetunsus, coqui non possit. Gesner, p. 219. ' le te frotteray a
double carillon. I will beat thee like a stockfish, I will swinge thee while I
may stand ouer thee.' Cotgrave. ' ' The tenne chapitule ' of ' The Libelle of
Englysch Polycye' is headed Of the coundius stokfysshe of Yselonde,' &c.,
&c., and begins
Of Yseland to wryte is lytille nede,
Save of stockfische.
A. Borde, in his Introduction to Knowledge, under Islond, says,
And I was borne in Islond, as brute as a beest ;
Whan I etc candels ends I am at a feest ;
Talow and raw stockefysh I do loue to etc,
In my countrey it is right good meate,
... In stede of bread they do eate stocfyshe, and they wyll eate rawe fyshe
& fleshe ; they be beastly creatures, vnmannered and vntaughte. The people
be good fyshers ; muche of theyr fishe they do barter with English men for
mele, lases, a#d shoes & other pelfery. (See also under Denmarke.)
1. 559. Mackerel. See Muffett's comment on them, and the English and
French ways of cooking them, p. 157.
1. 569. Onions. Walnuts be hurtfull to the Memory, and so are Onyons,
because they annoy the Eyes with da/eling dimnesse through a hoate
vapour. T. Newton, Touchstone, ed. 3581, fol. 125 b.
1. 572. A Rochet or Rotbart is a red kind of Gurnard, and is so called in
the South parts of England ; and in the East parts it is called a Curre, and a
Golden polle. R. Holme.
1. 575. A Dace or a Blawling, or a Gresling, or a Zienfische, or Weyfisch ;
by all which the Germans call it, which in Latin is named Leucorinns. And
the French Vengeron, which is English'd to me a Dace, or Dace-fish. B.
Holme.
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 99
1. 577. Refett. " I thought it clear that refett was roe, and I do not yet give
it up. But see P.P., Refeccyon, where the editor gives ' refet of fisshe K., refet
or fishe H., reuet P.,' from other manuscripts, and cites in a note lloquefort
from Fr. reffait (refait) as meaning a fish, the rouget, &c., &c. The authority
of Roquefort is not much, and he gives no citation. If, however, in K. H. and
P. these forms are used instead of the spelling refeccyon, and defined refect 'to,
refectura, it rather embarrasses the matter. Halliwell cites no authority for
rivet, roe." G. P. Marsh. See note to 1. 840 here, p. 108.
1. 580. Gobbin, or Gobbet, or Gubbins : Meat cut in large peeces, as large
as an Egg. R. Holme.
1. 584. A Thornbacke, soe called from the Sharp Crooked Pricks set on
Studs, all down the middle of the Back. R. Holme,
1. 584. Hound Fysch. A Sow-Hound-Fish. . . So it is called from its
resemblance of a Dog. and its fatness like to a Swine : though most term it
a Dog-Fish. It hath a small Head, great Eyes ; wide Mouth, rough, sharp
and thick skinned. R. Holme.
1. 584, 1. 830. Thorlepolle. Aldrovandi, describing the Bal&na vera Ron-
del\_etii\ says : Hec belua Anglis, (vt dixi) Hore vocatur, & alio nomine Horle-
poole & VVirlepoole etiam, ni fallor, earuw nimiruw omnium significatione,
quodimpetuosuo & flatu vorticosas in maritanquam palude procellas excitet.
Oleum ex ea colligi aiunt. p. 677. See Holland's Plinie on the Whales
and Whirlepooles called Batanse, which take up in length as much as foure
acres or arpens of land, v. 1, p. 235, &c.
Thornback, Raja. Thornback, which Charles Chester merily and not un-
fitly calleth Neptune's beard, was extolled by Antiphanes in Athenaeus history
for a dainty fish ; indeed it is of a pleasant taste, but of a stronger smell than
Skate, over-moist to nourish much, but not so much as to hinder lust, which
it mightily encreaseth. Muffett, p. 172.
1. 596. Verjuice is the juice of Crabs or sour Apples. R. Holme.
1. 622. Jole of Stnrgion or Salmon is the two quarters of them, the head
parts being at them. R. Holme.
1. 630. Lamprey pie. In the Hengrave Household Accounts is this
entry " for presenting a lamprey pye vj d." " Item, the xiiij day of January
[1503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lanthony in reward for brynging of two
bakyn laumpreys to the Queue v s. Nicolas's Elizabeth of York, p. 89, and
Glossary."
Under ' How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or
Growth,' p. 324-5, R. Holme gives
An Eel, first a Fauser, then a Grigg, or Snigg, then a Seaming, then a
little Eel ; when it is large, then an Eel, and when very large, a Conger.
A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then a Luce or
Lucie.
A Smelt or Sparling, first a Sprat, then a small Sparling, then a Sparling.
A Codd, first a Whiting, then a Codling, then a Codd.
A Lamprey, first a Lampron Grigg, then a Lampret, then a Lamprell,
then a Lamprey.
100 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
A Lampron, first a Barle, than a Barling, then a Lamprell, and then a
Lamprey or La ai proa.
A Crevice, first a Spron Frey, then a Shrimp, then a Sprawn, and when
it is large, then called a Crevice.
The curious Burlesques, pp. 81-2, 85-6, vol. 1 of Reliyuice Antiquce, con-
tain a great many names of fish.
1. 631. Pasty is paste rouled broad, aud the Meat being laid in Order on
it, it is turned over, and made up on three sides, with garnishes about. R.
Holme.
1. 631, note. Galltigale. Harman (ed. Strother, 1727) notices three
varieties, Cyperus rotundas, round Galingal ; Galanga major, Galingal ; Galanga
minor, lesser Galingal.
Gallinga, Lat. Galanga, says Bp Percy, is the root of a grassy-leaved
plant brought from the East Indies, of an aromatic smell and hot biting
bitterish Taste, anciently used among other Spices, but now almost laid aside.
Lewis, Nat, Med. p. 286. See Mr Way's note 4 in Pr. Parv. p. 185.
'Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread,
beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick
as Grewell.' Handle Holme, Bk. IIL, chap. III., p. 82, col. 2. See also
Recipes in Markham's Houswife, the second p. 70, and the first p. 77.
1. 657- A sewer, appotitor ciborum. Appono, to sette vpon the table.
Withals.
1. 686. See Handle Holme's ' relation of the Feast made by George
Nevill, Arch-Bishop of York, at the time of his Consecration, or Installation,
7. Edw. IV. 1467-8,' and his other Bills of Fare, p. 77-81, Book III. Chap. III.
1. 686. Mustard is a kind of sharp biting sauce, made of a small seed
bruised and mixed with Vinegar. R. Holme.
1. 686. Dynere. Compare the King's dinner in The Squyr of Lowe Degree.
The Squyer
He toke a white yeard in his hande,
Before the kynge than gane he stande,
Aud sone he sat hym on his knee,
And serued the kynge ryght royally
With deynty meates that were dere,
With Partryche, Pecocke, and Plouere,
With byrdes in bread ybake,
The Tele, the Ducke, and the Drake,
The Cocke, the Corlewe, and the Crane,
With Fesauntes fayre, theyr ware no wane,
Both Storkes and Snytes ther were also,
And venyson freshe of Bucke and Do,
And other deyntes many one,
For to set afore the kynge anone.
1. 312-27, E. Popular Poetry, v. 2, p. 36.
Several of the names of the dishes in Russell are used burlesquely in the
10IIN RUSSELLS I3OKR OF NURTURE. 10}
JFeest of the Turnanient of Tottenham, E. Pop. P., v. 3, pp. 94-6, " saduls
scwys, mashefatis in mortrewys, mylstones in mawmary, iordans in iussall,
chcse-crustis in charlett," &c.
1. 688, Swan. " Cap. xxviij. The Swanne is veri a fayr birde, mtA whyie
feders / & it hath a blacke skinne & flesshe / the mariner seeth \\yrn gladly /
for whan he is inery, the mariner is without sorowe or dauoger ; & all his
strcngthe is in his wynges / and he is coleryke of complexion / & whan they
will engender, than they stryke wyth theyr nebbys toged?r, and cast theyr
neckes oner eche other as yf thei wolden brace eche other ; so come they
togeder, but the male doth hurt thz female ; & as sone as he beknoweth that
he hathe hurte her, than he departeth frome her compani in all the haste
possible / and she pursueth after for to reuenge it / but the, anger is sone
past, & she wassheth her with her bylle in the water / and clenseth herselfe
agayne." L. Andre we, Noble Lyfe. Pt. II. sign. m. 1.
1. 688, Feysaund. " Cap. xlvi. Fascian?/*- is a wyld cocke or a fesant
cocke that byde in the forestes, & it is a fayre byrde with goodly feders. but he
hath no co/umbe as other cockes haue/and they be alway alone except whane
they wylle be by the henne. and they that will take this bird / and in many
places the byrders doth thus, they paynte the figure of this fayre byrde in a
cloth, & holdeth it before hym / & whan this birde seeth so fayr a figure of
hym selfe / he goeth nother forward nor bacwarde / but he standeth still,
staringe vpon his figure / & sodenly commeth another, and casteth a nette ouer
his hede, and taketh hym. Thys byrde morneth sore in fowle weder, & hideth
hym from the rayne vnder Me busshes. Towarde the. morninge and towardes
night, than commeth he out of the busshe, and is oftentimes so taken, & he
putteth his hede in the ground, & he weneth that all his boddy is hyden / and
his flessh is very light and good to disiest." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe.
Pt. II. (m.4.)
1. 689. Vensoun bake, or Venison Pasty. Of the Hart and Ilinde, Topsel
says, " The flesh is tender, especially if the beast were libbed before his horns
grew : yet is not the juice of that flesh very wholesome, and therefore Galen
adviseth men to abstain as much from Harts flesh as from Asses, for it engen-
dereth melancholy ; yet it is better in Summer then in Winter. Simeon Sethi,
speaking of the hot Countries, forb'ddeth to eat them in Summer, because
then they eat Serpents, and so are venemous ; which falleth not out in colder
Nations, and therefore assigneth them rather to be eaten in Winter time,
because the ooncoctive powers are more stronger through plenty of inward
heat ; but withal admonisheth, that no man use to eat much of them, for it
will breed Palsies and trembling in mans body, begetting grosse humors,
which stop the Milt and Liver: and Auicen proveth, that by eating thereof
men incur the quartane Ague ; wherefore it is good to powder them with salt
before the dressing, and then seasoned with Peper and other things, known
to every ordinary Cook and woman, they make of them Pasties in most
Nations," p. 103, ed. 1658.
1. 691. Blanckmanger, a made dish of Cream, Eggs, and Sugar, put into
an open puff paste bottom, with a loose cover. JHamcinger, is a Capon roast
102 NOTES TO BUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
or boile, minced small, planched (sic) Almonds beaten to paste, Cream, Eggs,
Grated Bread, Sugar and Spices boiled to a pap. R. Holme.
1. 694. Po = tage is strong Broth of Meat, with Herbs and Spices Boiled.
Pottage is the Broth of Flesh or Fowl, with Herbs and Oatmeal boiled
therein. 11. Holme.
1. 694, Vensonn; and 1. 696, Heironsew.
But many men byn nowe so lekerous
That they can not leve by store of howse,
As brawne, bakyn, or powderd beef ;
Such ly velod iiow ys no man leef,
But venyson, wyldfowle or heronsewes,
So newfanggell be these men of her thewes ;
Moche medlyd wyne all day men drynke ;
j haue wyste wyldfowle sum tyme stynke.
Piers ofFullham, 11. 171-8, p. 8, v. 2, of Early Popular Poetry,
ed. Hazlitt, 1866.
1. 695, Bustard. " Cap. xv. The Bistarda is a birde as great as an egle,
of the, maner of an egle, and of suche colour, saue in ///e winges & in the tayle
it hath some white feders ; he hath a crooked by 11, & longe talants. and it
is slowe of flight / & wha# he is on the grownde, than must he ryse .iij. or
iiij. tymes or he can come to any fulle flight, he taketh his mete on the erth ;
for .v. or .vi. of them togeder be so bold that they festen on a shepe & tere
hyi a-sonder / & so ete the flesshe of him / & this birde dothe ete also of
dede bestes & stinkyn caryon, and it eteth also grasse & grene erbes / & it
layth his eggis vpon the grou^de, & bredeth the/ out the while that Me
come groweth on the felde." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, L ij back.
1. 695, Crane. " Cap. lix. The Crane is a great byrde / and whan they
flye, they be a greate many of them to-gyder in ordre, and a-monge thew they
chose a kynge the whiche they obey / whan the crane sleepth, than standeth
he vpon one fote witA his hede vnder his winges / & ther is one thai kepeth
the wache witA his hede vpryght to-wardes the ayre / & wha# they ete, tha#
the kynge kepeth the wache fore them, and than the cranes ete without
sorowe. Aristotiles sayth thai aboue Egipt in farre lo^des come the cranes in
the witer / and there the fight wit A the pygmeis as before is shewed in Me
.c. & .xvi. chapter.*
The Operacion.
Basi. The flesshe of him is grosse, & not good to disiest / & it maketh
melawcolious blode. ^f The crane that is kille in somer shalbe hanged vp one
* Pigmeis be men & women, & but one cubite longe, dwellinge in the mount-
aynes of yncle | they be full growen at their third yere, & at their seuenyere they be
olde | & they gader them in may a grete company togeder, & arme them in theyr best
maner | and than go they to the water syde, & where-so-euer they fynde any cranes
nestis they breake all the egges, & kyll all the yonges that they fynde | and this they
do because the cranes do them many displeasures, & fight with them oftentymes, &
do them great scathe | but these folke couer their houses wt't/t the cranes feders &
egshels. fol. h. ij. buck.
IOHN EUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 103
daye /and in winter season .ij. dayes or it be eten, and than it is the more
disiestious." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe. Pt. II. (n. iij.)
1. 695, peacock. " Paon revestu. A Peacocke flayed, parboyled, larded,
and stucke thicke with Cloues ; then roasted, with his feet wrapped vp to
keepe them from scorching ; then couered againe with his owne skinne as
soone as he is cold, and so vnderpropped that, as aliue, hee seemes to stand
on his legs : In this equipage a gallant, and daintie seruice." 1611, Cotgrave.
1. 695, Peacock. " Pauo / the pecocke is a very fayre byrde / and it hath
a longe necke, and hath on his hede feders lyke a lytell crowne / he hathe a
longe tayle the whyche he setteth on hye very rycheli, but whan he loketh on
hys lothly fete, he lateth his tayle sirike. Be nyght, whan the Pecocke can
nat see hymselfe, than he cryeth ernefully, and thynketh that he hath lost hys
beautye / and with his crye he feareth all serpentes / in suche maners thai
they dare nat abyde in those places whereas they here hym crye / and whan
the pecocke cly^meth hye, that is a token of rayne . . also the pecocke is
envious & wylle nat knowe his yonges tyll that they haue the crowne of feders
vpon theyr hede, and that they begynne to lyken hym. . . . The flesshe of hym
will nat lightely rote nor stynke / and it is euyll flesshe to disiest, for it can
nat lightely be rested or soden ynough." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe (o. iv.),
Cap. xci.
1. 696, Heironsew. Ardea is a byrde that fetcheth his mete in y e water, &
yet he byldeth vpon the hyest trees that he can. This birde defendeth his
yonges from y e goshawke, castinge his dounge vpon him / & than the fedders of
the goshawke rote of y e dounge of ardea as far as it touchet[h]. Nob. Lyfe, L. ij.
1. 696, Partrich. " Cap. xcvi. Perdix is a byrde very wylye, & the cockes
feght oftentymes for the hennes. and these byrdes flye of no heght / and they
put theyr hedes in the erthe, & they thinke thai they than be well hyden, for
wha# she seeth nobody she thinketh thai nobody seeth here. & she bredeth
out other prrtriches egges / for whan she hath lost her eges, than she steleth
other egges & bredeth them / & whan they be hatched thai they can go on the
grounde / than this dawme setteth them out of the nest / but whan they be
a-brode, & here the wyse of theyr owne dawmes, incontinent they leue theyr
da^me thai brought them up, & go to their owne natural da^me / & than she
thai brought them vp hath lost her labour. The Operacion. The flesshe of
a ptfrtriche is most holsomest of all wylde fowles, the brest & vppermoste
parte of the bodie is the swetest, & hathe the best sauoure / but the hinder
parte is nat so swete." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, sign. p. i. & back.
1. 698, Lark. Alauda : the larke is a lytel birde, & wz'U euery man well
beknowen through his songe / in the somer thei begynneth to singe in the
dawning of the day, geuynge knowlege to the people of the cominge of the
daye ; and in fayre weder he reioyseth sore / but whan it is rayne weder, than
it singeth selden / he singeth nat sittinge on the grownde nouther / but whan
he assendith vpwarde, he syngeth mereli / & in the descending it falleth to
the grownde lyke a stone. The Operacion. The larkes flesshe hardeneth
the beli, and the brothe of hym that he was soden in, slaketh the beli. L.
Andrewe, Noble I/yfe, sign. L. iv. back, and L. i.
104 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
1. 706, Snyte or Snipe. " Cap. Ixxxiiij. Nepa is a byrde vrilh a longe
byll / & he putteth his byll in Me erthe for to seke the worms in the grou/?de
/ and they put their bylles in the, erthe sometyme so depe thai they can nat
gete it vp agayne / & tha# they scratche theyr billes out agayn with tlieyr
fete. This birde resteth betimes at nyglit / and they be erly abrode on the
morninge / & they haue swete flesshe to be eaten." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe.
1. 706, Sparow. " Passer / The Sparowe is a lytell byrde / and wha# ///e
cucko fyndetli the sparovves nest / tha# lie suppeth vp the, egges, & layeth
ne\ve egges hym self therin agayne / & the sparowe bredeth vp these yo//ge
cuckoes tyl they can flee ; tha# a great many of olde sparowes geder to-geder
to thentet thai thei sholde holde vp the yo;?ge sparowes that can nat flee / &
theyr mete is wormes of the erthe . . All sparowes flesshe is euyl / and their
egges also. The flessh is very hote, and moueth to the operacion of
lechery." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe (o. iv.), Cap. xci.
1. 713. Comjits are round, long or square pellets of Sugar made by the
Art of a Confectioner. 11. Holme.
1. 737, Eles. Trevisa in his Higden says of Britain ' J?e lond ys noble,
copious, & ryche of noble welles, & of noble ryvers wij? plente of fysch. J>ar
ys gret plente of smal fysch & of eeles, so J>at cherles in som place feedej?
sowes wijj fysch.' Morris's Specimens, p. 334?.
Corny th ther not al day owt of hollond and flauudre
OK fatte eles full many a showte,
And good chepe, who that wayteth the tyddys abowte ?
Piers ofFullham, 11. 71-3, Early Pop. Poetry, v. 2, p. 4 (and see 11. 7-10).
1. 747, 812. Minoes, so called either for their littleness, or (as Dr. Cajus
imagined) because their fins be of so lively a red, as if they were died with
the true Cinnabre-lake called Minium : They are less than Loches, feeding
upon nothing, but licking one another . . they are a most delicate and light
meat . . either fried or sodden. Muffett, p. 183.
1. 758. Towse. Can this be a form of dough ? G. P. Marsh.
1. 782. Sotiltees were made of sugar and wax. Lei. Coll. VI. p. 31. Pegge.
1. 788-795, Sanguineiis, Colericus, Fleumaticus, Malencolicus. Men were
divided into these four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Audrewe
says, in his Noble Lyfe, " And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes
of ly?mes / as senewes / vaynes / fatte / flesshe & skynne. And also of the
foure moistours / as sanguyne / flematyke/ coleryke & melaucoly." (fol. a iv.
back) col. 2. In his Chapter " Howe that man co^meth into the house
of dethe," he has drawings of these four types of man, on either side of King
Death & the skeleton under him. Men die, he says in thre ways. 1. by one
of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others ; 2. by
humidum radicale or ' naturall moystour ' forsaking them ; 3. by wounds; " &
these thre maners of dethes be contained in the four cowplexcions of man /
as in the sawguyne / colerike / flematike / & melaucoly. The sanguyne
wareth oftewtymes so olde through gode gouernauwce / that he must occopy
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 105
spectacles, & Hue longe or hu/midu/ radicale departe frome him / but than
he dyeth. The colerike corameth oftentymes to* dethe be acciderctall maner
through his hastines, for he is of nature hote & drye. The flematike cowmeth
often to dethe thorough great excesse of mete & dririke, or other great
labours doinge / for his nature is colde and moyste, & can not well disiest.
And mela/zcoly is heuy / full of care & heuynes / whereof he engendereth
moche euyll blode that causeth great sekenes, which bringeth him vnto dethe.
Thus go we al vnto the howse of dethe / the one thrugh ensuynge of his
complexion / the other through the ordenances of almyghty god. The thirde
through the planetis & signes of the firmament." fol. a vi.
1. 799, Beef. Laurens Andrewe, Noble fyfe, sign. C. i., Ft. i. says, " Of the
oxce, ca. xiiij. " The oxce is a cowpanable beste, & amonge his co/pani he is
very meke / & alwaye he seketh his felowe that was wont to go in the plowghe
wyth hym / and whan he fyndeth nat his felow, than cryeth he wyth a lowde
voyce, makyng gret mone / as it were one thai wolde make a mourninge
complaynt. A bull lyueth .xv. yere, and a oxce .xx. yere. ^[ Isaac sayth
that an oxce flessh is the dryest flesshe amonge all other / & his blode is nat
holsome to be eten, for it wyll nat lightly disieste. & therfore it fedeth sore,
& it maketh euyll humoures, & bredeth mela^coly / & they melancolicus that
eat moche suche metes be like to suffer many diseases, as to gete an harde
mylte / the febris quartayn / the dropcy / mangnies, lepry, &c."
1. 799, Mutton. Wether mutton was rightly held the best. See " The
operacion " below. " [[ Of the Ramme or weddr. Ca. iij. Ysydorus sayth
that the raw me or wedder is the lodysman of other shepe / and he is the male
or man of the oye, and is stronger than the other shepe / & he is also called
a wedder because of a worme that he hath in his hede / & whan that begm-
neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and feght / and he fereth naturally the
thonder, as other shepe dothe. Tor whan a shepe is with frute, hering the
thonder, she casteth her frute, and bryngeth it dede to the worlde. and the
wedder in the tyme that he bespryngeth the oye, than is it in the tyme of
loue amonge the shepe / and the Rawme or wedder wyl feght boldly for theyr
wyues one with another ....
The Operacion.
^ The flesshe of a yowge wether that is gelded is moch better than any other
motion / for it is nat so moyste as other motion, and it is hoter, and whan it
disgesteth well it maketh gode blode / but the flessh of an oled rawme wyll
nat lightely disgest, & that is very euyll." L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, Pt. I. sign.
b. i. back.
1. 800, CJiykon. On the cocke & hen L. Andrewe discourses as follows :
" the Cocke is a noble byrde with a combe on his lied & vnder his iawes / he
croweth in the, night heuely light in the mornu/ge / & is fare herd with the
wide. The lyon is afrayd of the cocke / & specially of the whyte / the
crowyng of the cocke is swete & profitable ; he wakeneth the sleper / he
conforteth the sorowful / & reioyseth the wakers in tokenyiige thai the night
is passed . . . The flesshe of the coscke is groser tha the flesshe of the
* oriq. do.
106 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
he/me or capon. Nota / the olde cockes flesshe is tenderer than the yonge.
The capons flesshe is mightiest of all fowles & maketh gode blode. Auicena.
The cokerels flesshe thai neuer crewe is better than the, olde cockes flesshe :
the stones be gode {bribe* that haue to light a disiestyon /' the brothe of
hym is gode for the payn in Me mawe thai commeth of wynde." Noble Lyfe,
n. i. back. Of the hen, L. Andrevve says : "the home is Me \vyfe of the cocke/
& ye shall lay odde egges vnder her for to hatche / . . The flesshe of the
yonge he;me or she haue layde / is better than of the olde he^ne / also
the grese of the cheken is moche hoter than of the home." Noble Lyfe, n. i.
back.
1. 802, Goose. " The tame gese . . be heuy in fleinge, gredi at their mete,
& diligent to theyr rest / & they crye the houres of y e night, & therwith they
fere y e theues. In the hillis of alpis be gese as great, nere ha#de, as an
ostriche : they be so heuy of body that they cannat flee, & so me take them
with the hande . . The gose flessh is very grose of nature in disiestion."
Noble Lyfe, L. i. back. Part ii, cap. 10.
1. 803, Capon. " Gallinacius / the capon is a gelded cocke / & because
thai he is gelded he waxeth the soner fatte / & though he go with the
hennes, he dothe nat defende them / nor he croweth nat." L. Aridrewe,
Noble Lyfe, fol. n. ij.
1. 804, Eggis. " the new lyde egges be better than the olde / the henne
cgges be better tha^ ani other egges, whan thei be fresshe, & specialli whan
thei be rere, tha they make gode blode / but the egges that be harde rosted
be of Me grose metis.
The Operacion.
All maners of egges waken a man to the worke of lecherie, & specialli
sparowes egges. Auice^na : The ducke egges & suche like make grose
humoures. The best of the egges is the yolke, that causeth sperma / the
white of the egge enclineth to be cole, whan an home shall brede, take hede
of those egges that be blont on bothe endes, & thei shal be home chekens /
& those that be longe & sharpe on bothe endes shall be cocke chekens." L.
Andrewe. Noble Lyfe (o iij. back).
1. 808, Lamb. Laurens Andrewe, Pt. i. says, ^[ Of theLa/wme. Cap. pn'mo.
In the begiwnynge we haue the Lawme, because he is the moste mekest beste
leuinge, for it offozdeth nobody / and all that he hathe on him is gode / ye
flesshe for to eate, the skynne to make parcheme^t or ledder / the donge for
to dowge the felde / the clawes & homes be medicinable / he dredeth the
wolfe sore / & he knoweth his damme best be her bleting, though she be
amonge many shepe.
The Operacion.
The Lamrae that soucketh his damwe hath his flesshe very slymie, & nat
lowable / and it will nat be disgested, principally of them that haue cold
stomakes. lawmes of a yere olde be better & lighter to disgest / & they make
gode blode / and specyally they be gode for theym that be hote & drye of
complexcyon & dwell in a hote drye lande / la^mes flesshe is very gode for
one that is hole & lusti, but for theim thai be seke it is very euyll : though
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 107
it lightely disgest and descende out of the man / yet it is euyll for other
partes of the body, for it maketh slimy humours, sign. b. i.
1. 808, Cony. " The coney is a ly tel beste dwellynge in an hole of the
erthe / & thore as he vseth he eucreaseth very moche, and therfore he is
profitable for man, for he casteth oftentymes in the yere . . Ysaac sayth.
That conys flesshe hath properli Me vertue to strengen Me mawe and to
dissolue the bely / and it casseth moche vryne." The Noble Li/fe, sign. e. i.
1. 811. Mead or Meath, a drink made of Ginger, Sugar, Honey and
Spring water boiled together. R. Holme.
Metheylin, a drink made of all sorts of wholesome Herbs boiled and
strained with Honey and Water, and set to work with Bearm, as Ale or Beer.
R. Holme. Dan. miod.
1. 811. Brayyot. This drinke is of a most hot nature, as being compos'd
of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion
of the Perricranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible
atraction and operation, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily
enabled to afford blowes to his brother. In Taylor. Drink fy Welcome,
1637, A 3, back.
1. 812. Mussels (Mityli, Chamce) were never in credit, but amongst the
poorer sort, till lately the lilly- white Mussel was found out about Romers-
wall, as we sail betwixt Flushing and Bergen-up-Zon, where indeed in the
heat of Sommer they are commonly and much eaten without any offence to
the head, liver, or stomach : yea my self (whom once twenty Mussels had
almost poisoned at Cambridg, and who have seen sharp, filthy, and cruel dis-
eases follow the eating of English Mussels) did fill my self with those Mussels
of the Low Country, being never a whit distempered with my bold adventure.
Muffett, p. 159.
1. 824, Samoa.
Also sumtyme where samons vsen for to haunte,
Lampreys, luces, or pykkes plesaunte,
wenyth the fyscher suche fysche to fynde.
Piers o/Fullham, 11. 11-13.
1. 835, 4 Torrentyne. The passage before that quoted from Aldrovandi, de
Piscibus, p. 585, in the note, is, "Trutta, sine ut Platina scribit Truta, siue
Trotta Italicuw nome est, a Gallis, quibus Troutte vel potius Truette, vel
ab Anglis quib#s a Trute, vel Trovvt appellant, acceptum. Rhaeti qui
Italica lingua corrupta vtuntur, Criues vocant, teste Gesnero." The special
fish from the Tarentine gulf is the " Tarentella, Piscis genus. Tract. MS.
de Pise. cap. 26 ex Cod. reg. 6838. C. : Magnus thunnus, is scilicet qui a
nostris Ton vocatur . . dicitur Italis Tarentella, a Tarentino, wide advehitio',
sitm." Ducange, ed. 1846.
1. 845. Hake. Merlucius (or Gadus)vulyaris Y. ii. 258, 'the Seapike. . .
It is a coarse fish, not admitted to the tables of the wealthy ; but large
quantities are annually preserved both by salting and drying, part of which is
exported to Spain.' ' Fish, samon, hake, herynge ' are some of the com-
moditees of Irelonde mentioned in the Libelle (A.D. 1436), p. 186.
108 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
1. 839, reffett. In the following extract refete has the Promptorium meaning
eteth of the [full grown] fysche, and be not so lykerous,
Let the yong leve that woll be so plenteous ;
ffor though the bottomles belyes be not ffyllyd with such refete,
Yet the saver of sauze may make yt good mete.
Piers ofFMham, 11. 80-3, K Pop. P., v. 2, p. 5.
1. 842. Ireme.
. . y schall none pondes with pykes store,
Breme, perche, ne with tenche none the more. Ibid. 11. 51-2.
But now men on deyntees so hem delyte,
To fede hem vpon the fysches lyte,
Asjtowndres. perches, and such pykyng ware ;
Thes can no man gladly now-a-day spare
To suffyr them wex vnto resonable age. Ibid. 11. 74-8.
1. 867- Hose. For eight pair of hosen of cloth of divers colours, at xiij s.
iiijd. the pair; and for four pair "of sokks of fustian" at iij d. the pair
(p. 118) . . for making and lyning of vj pair of hosen of puke lyned with
cloth of the goodes of the saide llichard, for lynyng of every pair iij s. iiij d.
xx s. Wardrobe Accounts of Edw. IV. (ed. Nicolas) p. 120.
1. 879. Combing the head was specially enjoined by the doctors. See
A. Borde, Vaughan, &c., below.
1. 915. Fustian. March, 1503, 'for v yerdes fnstyan for a cote at vij d.
the yerd ij s. xj d.' Nicolas's Elizabeth of York, p. 105. See A. Borde,
below. 'Coleyne threde, fustiane, and canvase* are among the 'com-
modites . . fro Fruse ibroughte into Flaundres,' according to the Libelle,
p. 171,
But tha Flemmyngis amonge these thinges dere
In comen lowen beste bacon and bere :
Thus arn thy hogges, and drynkye wele staunt ;
Fare wele Flemynge, hay, horys, hay, avaunt. (See n. p. 131, below.)
A. Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say,
I make good treacle, and &\SQ fustian,
With such thynges I crauft with many a pore man.
1. 941-5. See the extracts from Andrew Borde, W. Vaughan, &c., below.
1. 945. The Motte bredethe amonge clothes tyll that they have by ten it a
sender / & it is a maniable worm, and yet it hydeth him in y e clothe that it
can scantly be sene / & it bredethe gladly in clothes that haue ben in an
euyll ayre, or in a rayn or myst, and so layde vp without hanging in the sonne
or other swete ayre after.
The Operacyon.
The erbes that be bitter & well smellitfge is good to be layde amowge
snehe clothes / as the baye leuis, cypres wode. The Noble Lyfe (i. 3.) Pt. i.
Cap. c.xlij. sign. i. 3.
1. 9G9. Catte. The mouse hounter or catte is an onclene beste, & a
IOHN KUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 109
poyson ennemy to all myse / and whan she hath goten [one], she playeth
therwith / but yet she eteth it / & y e catte hath lo^ge here on her mouthe /
and whan her heres be gone, than bathe she no boldnes / and she is gladli in
a warme place / and she licketh her forefete & wassheth therwith her face.
Laurens Andrewe, The Noble Lyfe (g. iv.), Part I. cap. c.i.
1. 970, doffge. Here is the first part of Laurens Andrewe's Chapter.
Of the dogge. ca. xxiiij.
The dogge is an onclenly beste / thai eteth so moche that he vomyteth it out
& eteth it vp agayne / it is lightly angry, and by tetb gladly strau^ge dogges /
he barketh moche / he kn[oweth] his name well / he is hered [all over his
b]ody, he loueth his mast[er, and is eselye] lerned to many games / & be
night he kepeth the house. There be many hourades thai for the loue of
theyr maister they wyll rone in their owne dethe / & whan the dogge is
seke / he seketh grasse or other erbes / & that he eteth, and heleth himselfe
so / and there be many maner of dogges or hourcdes to hawke & hunt, as
grayhouwdes / braches / spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt hert and hynde /
& other bestes of chace & venery, &c. and suche be named gewtyll hou/edes.
The bitche hath mylke .v. or vij. dayes or she litter her whelpes / and that
milke is thicker tha any other mylke excepte swynes mylke or hares mylke.
fol. c. iv.
1. 970, Catte. L. Andrewe says
"Of the Catte. ca. xxv.
The catte is a beste thai seeth sharpe, and she byteth sore / and scratcheth
right perylously / is principal! ennemye to rattis & myce / & her colour is
of nature graye / and the cause thai they be other wyse colowred, that
cowmethe through chaunge of mete, as it is well marked by the house catte,
for they be selden colored lyke the wylde catte. & their flesshe is bothe nesshe
& soffte." Noble Lyfe, Part II. c. iv.
1. 983. Bathe. ' Bathing is harmful to them [who are splenitic] chiefly
after meat, and copulation (following) on surfeit. . . Let him also bathe him-
self in sweet water. Without, he is to be leeched and smeared with oil of
roses, and with onlayings (or poultices made of) wine and grapes, and often
must an onlay be wrought of butter, and of new wax, and of hyssop and
of oil ; mingle with goose grease or lard of swine, and with frankincense and
mint ; and when he bathes let him smear himself with oil ; mingle (it) with
saffron.' Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 245.
1. 987. Scabiosa, so named of old tyme, because it is giuen in drinke
inwardly, or oiutmentes outwardly, to heale scabbes, sores, corrupcion in the
stomacke, yea, and is most frend emong all other herbes in the tyme of the
Pestilence, to drinke the water with Mithridatum a mornynges . . the
flowers is like a Blewe or white thrummed hatte, the stalk rough, the
vpper leaues ragged, and the leaues next the grose rootes be plainer. Under
whom often tymes, Frogges will shadowe theim selues, from the heate of
the daie : hoppyng and plaiyng vnder these leaues, whiche to them is a
pleasaunt Tente or pauillion, saieth Aristophanes, whiche maie a plade
110
NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
(= made a play), wherein Frogges made pastime. Bulkin's Bultcarke, 1562,
or, The booke, of Simples, fol. xvj. b.
1. 995. Bilgres. Can this be bugloss ? I find this, as here, in juxtaposition
with scabiose, in Bullein's Bulwarke of Defence, Book of Simples, fol. xvj. b.
G. P. Marsh.
1. 1004. For Selden's Chapter on Precedence, see his Titles of Honour,
ch. xi. Rouge Dragon (Mr G. Adams) tells me that the order of precedence
lias varied from time to time, and that the one now in force differs in many
points from Russell's.
1. 1040. Nurrieris. I find no such name in Selden's chap, ix., Of Women.
Does the word mean ' foster-mothers or fathers,' from the Latin " Nutricarii,
Matricularii, quibus enutriendi ac educandi infantes projectos cura incumbe-
bat : Nourissiers. Vita S. Goaris cap. 10 : Hcecque consuetudo erat, ut quando
aliquis homo de ipsis infantibus projectis misericordia vellet curam habere, ab
illis, quos Nutricarios vocant, matriculariis S. Petri compararet, et illi Episcopo
ipsum infantem prcesentare deberent, et postea Episcopi auctoritas eumdem homi-
nem de illo Nutricario confirmabat. Id clarius explicatur a Wandelberto in
Vita ejusdem Sancti, cap. 20." Ducange, ed. 1845.
The following list of Names of Fish, from Yarrell, may be found conve-
nient for reference,
Names of Fish from Yarrdl
English Names
Basse
Bleak
Bream or Carp-Bream
the common Sea-
Brill, or Pearl, Kite,
BRETT, Bonnet-Fleuk
Butt, Flook, or Flounder
Common Cod, or Keeling
Green Cod
Conger
Dace, Dare, or Dait
Dog Fish (the common),
The Picked Dog-Fish, or
Bone Dog (Sussex), Hoe
(Orkney)
Small Spotted Dog Fish
or Morgay (Scotl.), Robin
Huss (Sussex Coast)
Large Spotted Dog Fish, or
Bounce (Scotl. & Devon)
s History of British Fish, 1841,
Latin Names. Yar., vol., page
Perca labrax i 8
Luciscus, or Cyprinus alburnus i 419
Abramis, or Cyprinus brama
Pagellus centrodontus
Rhombus vulgaris, or
Pleuronectes rhombus
Pleuronectes Jlesus, or
Platessa flesus
Morrhua vulgaris, or
Gadus morrhua (Jenyns)
Merlangus virens (Cuvier)
Gadus virens (Linnaeus)
Conger vulgaris, or Murana conger ii 402
Leuciscus vulgaris, or Cyprinus i 404
leuciscus
Spinax acanthias, or ii 524
Squalus acanthias
i 382
i 123
ii 231
ii 303
ii 221
ii 256
Sryllium canicula, or
Squalus canicula
Sci/H'tum stellaris
ii487
U 493
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE.
Ill
English Names.
Black-mouthed Dog-Fish, or
Eyed Dog-Fish (Cornwall)
The Smooth Hound or
Shate-toothed Shark,
Ray-mouthed Dog (Cornwall)
Dory, or Doree
Sharp-nosed Eel
Broad-nosed Eel
Flounder, or Flook (Merret).
Mayock, Fluke (Edinb.), Butt.
Grayling
Gudgeon
Red Gurnard
Haddock
Hake
Herring
Holibut
Hornfish, GARFISH, Sea-pike,
Long Nose, &c.
Keeling. See Common Cod
Lampern, or River Lamprey *
Lamprey
Ling
Luce, or PIKE
Lump-fish
Mackarel
Merling, or Whiting
Minnow
Mullet, grey, or Common
Muraena
Perch
Pike
Plaice
Roach
Salmon
Latin Names. Yar.,
vol. , page
Scyllium melanostomum
U495
Squalus musfelus, or
ii512
Mustelus Icevis
Zeus fader
i!83
Anguilla acutirostris, or vulgaris
ii381
Anguilla latirostris
ii396
Platessa flesus
ii303
Tliymallus vulgaris, or
ii!36
Salmo thymallus
Gobiojluviatilis, or
1371
Cyprinus gobio
Trigla cuculus, or lineata
i 38-63
Morrhua ceglejinus, or
ii233
Gadus ceglefinus
Merlucius vulgaris, or
ii 253
Gadus merlucius
Clupea harengus
ii!83
Hippoglossus rulyari*, or
H321
Pleuronectes hippoglossus
Belone vulgaris, or
i442
Esox belone
H221
Petromyzonfluviatilis
ii 604
Fef.romyzon marinus
ii598
Lota molca (Cuvier), or
ii264
Gadus molca (Linnaeus)
Esox Indus
i43i
ii 365
Scomber scombnts, or vulgaris
i!37
Merlangus vulgaris (Cuvier), or
ii 244
Gadus merlangus (Linnaeus)
Leuciscus, or Cyprinus phoxinus
i423
Mugil capita, or cephalus
i234
Murtena Helena
ii406
Perca Jluviatilis
i 1
Esox Ittcius
i434
Platessa vulgaris
ii297
Cyprinns rutilis
i399
Salmo Salar
ii 1
* The Lamperns have been taken in the Thames at Teddington this autumn
(1866) in extraordinary quantities.
112
NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE.
English Names.
Smelt. Spirling and Sparling in
Scotland
Sturgeon, the Common,
the Broad -nosed
Swordfish
Tench
Thornback
Trout, Common
Turbot, or Rawn Fleuk and
Bannock Fluck (Scotl.)
Vendace or Vendis (? Yen prides,
1. 821, Russell)
Whiting, or Merling
Latin Names. Yar., vol., pajre
Salmo Sperhmus, or ii 75 &
Osmerus Sperlanus 129
Acipemer Sturio ii 475
Acipenser latirostris ii 479
Xiphicts y lad 'i us i 104
Tinea vulyaris, or i 375
Cyprinus tinea
Raia clavata ii 583
Salmo fario ii 85
Rhombus maximus, or ii 324
Pleuronectes maximus
Coregonus Willuyhbii, or ii 146
Coregonus Mnrcenula (Jenyns)
Merlanyus vulgaris (Cuvier) ii 244
Gadus merlanyus (Linnaeus)
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FT8II. 113
(*iracfs about <j[islj from " Clje noble Info & nature*
of man, ($f btsttz / g-erpenigs / fofolts $ fissjjes
g be moste knoteen."
A VERY rare black-letter book, without date, and hitherto
undescribed, except perhaps incorrectly by Ames (vol. 1, p.
412, and vol. 3, p. 1531), has been lent to me by Mr
Algernon Swinburne. Its title is given above : " The noble
lyfe and natures of man " is in large red letters, and the rest
in smaller black ones, all surrounded by woodcuts of the
wonderful animals, mermaids, serpents, birds, quadrupeds
with men's and women's heads, a stork with its neck tied in
a knot, and other beasts " y be most knowen." The illustra-
tions to each chapter are wonderfully quaint. The author of it
says in his Prologus " In the name of ower sauiour criste
lesu, maker & redemour of al ma^kynd / I Lawre^s Aizdrewe
of the towne of Calis haue translated for Jolurones does-
borrowe, booke prenter in the cite of Andwarpe, this present
volume deuyded in thre partes, which were neuer before in
no matemall langage prentyd tyl now / " As it is doubtful
whether another copy of the book is known, I extract from
the Third Part of this incomplete one such notices of the fish
mentioned by Russell or Wynkyn de Worde, as it contains,
with a few others for curiosity's sake :
here after followeth of the natures of the fisshes of the See
whiche be right profitable to be vndersta^de / Wherof I wyll
wryte be the helpe and grace of almighty god, to whose laude
& prayse this mater ensueth.
CAP. PRIMO.
ABremon* is a fruteful fisshe that hathe moche sede / but it
1 ? not Bream (see
is nat through mouynge of the he / but only ot the owne cap. xm ; p. 115
proper nature / and than she rubbeth her belly upon the hl
grouse or sande / and is sharpe in handelinge / & salt of
sauour / and this fisshe saueth her yonges in her bely whan it
is tempestius weder / & when the weder is ouerpast, than she
vomyteth them out agayne.
* aft/cMis, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, perhaps the
bream, Opp. Hal. i. 244. Liddell & Scott.
114
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH.
Eel (Russell. 1
7in).
Is of no sex ;
Is best roasted.
Herring (Russell,
1. 722).
Is delicious when
fresh,
(Russell, 1. 748)
or salted.
Dies when it feels
the air.
Whale f (Russell,
1. 682).
Shipmen cast
anchor on him,
nnd make a fire
on him.
He swims away,
and drowns them.
Ooldenpoll f
A huna.
When the Ahuna
is in danger,
he puts his head
in his belly, and
Cap. ij.
ANguilla / the Ele is lyke a serpent of fascyon, & may leue
eight yere, & without water vi. dayes whan the wind is in
the nortlie / in the winter they wyll haue moche water, & that
clere / amo#ge them is nouther male nor female / for they
become fisshes of the slyme of other fisshes / they must be
flayne / they suffer a longe dethe / they be best rosted, but it
is longe or they be ynouge / the droppinge of it is gode for
paines in the eares.
Cap. iij.
A Lee, the heringe, is a Fisshe of the see / & very many be
taken betweene bretayn & germaia / & also in denmarke
aboute a place named schonen / And lie is best from the
begi;mynge of August to december / and when he is fresshe
taken / he is a very delicious to be eten. And also wha# he
hath ben salted he is a specyall fode vnto man / He can nat
leue wt'Uout water, for as sone as he feleth the ayre he is
dede / & they be taken in gret hepis togeder / & specially
where they se light, there wyll they be, than so they be taken
with nettis / which commeth be the diuyne Prouydens of
almighty God.
Cap. v.
A Spidocheloft / as Phisiolog^s saith, it is a monstrous thinge
-LA. in the see, it is a gret whale fisshe, & hath an ouer-growe
rowgh ski^ne / & he is moste parte with his bake on hye aboue
the water in such maner that some shypmen thai see him, wene
that it is a lytell ylande / & whan they come be it, they
cast their ankers upow him / & go out of theyr shippes & make
a fyre upon hym to dresse theyr metys / and as sone as he
feleth the hete of the fyre / tha;me he swywmeth fro the place,
& drowneth them, & draweth the shippe to the grounde / And
his proper nature is, whan he hath yonges, thai he openeth his
mouthe wyde open / & out of it fleeth a swete ayre / to ///e
which the fisshes resorte, and tha he eteth them.
AAurata is a fysshe in the see thai hathe a hede shinynge
lyke golde.
Cap. xi.
A Huna is a mobster of the see very glorisshe, as Albert*!
saith / what it eteth it tourneth to greas in his body / it
hathe no mawe but a bely / & that he filleth so full that he
speweth it out agayne / & that can he do so lyghtely / for he
hath no necke / whan he is in peryl of dethe be other fisshes /
than he onfacyoneth himselfe as rou^de as a bowle, w/t//draw-
ynge his hede into his bely / wha he hathe then hounger / He
B
NOTES TO KUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 115
dothe ete a parte of himselfe rather than the, other fisshes eats a bit of
sholde ete him hole and all.
Cap, xiii.
BOrbotha be fisshes very slepery, somewhat lyke an ele / Borbotha.
haulage wyde mouthes & great hedes / it is a swetemete /
and whan it is xij. yere olde, than it waxeth bigge of body.
Nota / Botte that is a flounder of the fresshe water / & they Butt, or Flounder
swimme on the flatte of their body, & they haue finnes rou^de and^ote^).' 30 '
about theyr body & with a sothern wynde they waxe fatte /
& they have rede spottis. Bre#ua is a breme, & it is a fisshe Bream (Russell, i.
of the riuer / & whan he seeth tlie pyke that wyll take hym /
than he sinketh to the botom of the, water & maketh it so
trobelous that the pyke can nat se hym.
Cap. xiiii,
Alena is a great beste in the see, and blowetli moche water Baitna. (The
from him, as if it were a clowde / the shippes be in great Merman/ 8 See' 8
dauber of him somtyme / & they be sene moste towardes note, p. 123, here.
? Whale. Russell,
winter / for m the somer they be hidden in swete brod places i. sst.)
of the water where it casteth her yoages, & suffereth so grete ^ t s e P r en most In
payne thai tha he ileteth aboue the water as one desiringe kreed in summer.
helpe / his mouth is in the face, & therefore he castetli the more
water / she bringeth her yonges forthe lyke other bestis on
erthe, & it slepeth / in tewpestius weder she hydeth her in rough weather
i ii / j i -i 11 i xi 11 Balena puts her
verges in her mouthe / and whan it is past she voydeth them young in her
out agayne / & they growe x. yere. mouth.
Cap. xvi.
CAncer the creuyce is a Fishe of tliQ see that is closed in a Crevice (Sea and
harde shelle, hauyng many fete and clawes / and euer it, crayfish)"*^
crepeth bacward / & the he hathe two pymies on his bely, & (Russell, i. cos, i.
th& she hathe none / whan he wyll engender, he cliwmeth on f\ 8 ow t i, ey
her bake, and she turneth her syde towardes him, & so they en s en(ler .
fulfyll their workes. In maye they chaunge their cotes, & in
winter they hyde the/ fiue monethes duringe / wlm# the and hybematc.
creues hath dro^ken milke it may leue lo#ge wit/tout water.
when he is olde, he hathe ij. stones in his lied with rede
spottes that haue great vertue / for if they be layde in
drynke / they withdryue the payne frome the herte. the
creuyce eteth the Oysters, & geteth the/ be policye / now the Craytisi
for whan the oyster gapeth, he throweth lytell stones in him,
and so geteth his fishe out, for it bydeth than open.
The Operacion.
^[ The Asshes of hym is gode to make white tethe / & to
kepe the motes out of the clothes / it wzt//dryueth byles, &
116
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH.
Fresh-Water
Crayfish is hard
to digest.
Caucius.
Capitaius.
Carp.
Is difficult to net.
Like* Harmony.
Gets harpooned,
rubs the harpoon
into himself, and
slays himself.
Conohe, or
Muscle.
Sea-suails.
heleth mangynes. The creuyce of the fresshe water geueth
gret fode, but it is an heuy mete to disieste.
Cap. xviij.
CA.MCIUS is a fisshe that will nat be taken wz't/* no hokes / but
eteth of the, bayte & goth his way quyte. Capital^.?
is a lytel fisshe vriih a great liede / a wyde rou^de mouthe / &
it hydeth him vnder the stones. Nota. Carpera is a carpe, &
it is a fysshe that hathe great scales / and the female hathe a
great rowghe, & she can bringe forthe no yonges tyll slie haue
receyued mylke of her make / & that she receyueth at the
mouth / and it is yll for to take / for whan it perceyueth that
it shalbe taken vfiik the net, tha# it thrusteth the hede into
the mudde of the water / and than the nette slyppeth oner
him whiche waye soeuer it come ; & some holde them fast be
the grounde, grasse / or erbis, & so sauc themselfe.
Cap. xix.
CEtus is the greatest whale fisshe of all / his mouthe is so
wyde that he bloweth vp the water as yf it were a clowde /
wherw/t^ he drowneth many shippes / but whan the inaryners
jpye where he is / than thei accompany them a gret many of
shyppes togeder about him with diuers iwstrumewtis of musike,
& they play with grete armonye / & the fische is very gladde
of this armonye / & cowmeth fletynge a-boue the watere to
nere the melody, & than they haue amonge them an instru-
ment of yron, the whiche they fester iii-to the harde skimie, &
the weght of it synketh downwarde in to the fat & grese / &
sodenly \viih that al the instrumentes of musike be sty 11, and
the shyppes departe frome thens, & anone he sinketh to the
grownde / & he feleth thai the salt watere srnarteth in the
woumie, tha# he turneth his bely vpwaerd and rubbeth his
wownde agay;/st the, ground, & the more he rubbeth, the
depere it entreth / & he rubbeth so longe thai he sleeth hym-
self / and whan he is dede, than commeili he vp agayne and
sheweth him selfe dede / as he dyd before quicke / and than
the shippes gader them togeder agayne, and take, & so lede
hym to lo#de, & do theyr profyte with hym.
Cap. xxij.
COnche be abydynge in the harde sheliis : as the mone
growth or waneth, so be the conches or muscles fulle or
nat full, but smale / & there be many sortes of conches or
musclys / but the best be they that haue the perles in.
Cap. xxiij.
COochele / is a snayle dwelliwge in the water & also on the
lode / they go out of theyr howses / & they thruste out
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 117
.ij. longe homes wherwith they felc wether they go / for they
se nat where they crepe.
Cap. xxiiij.
THe Conger is a se fisshe facioned like an ele / but they be Conger.
moche greter in qua^tyte / & whan it bloweth sore, than
waxe they 1'atte. ^f Polippus is also a stronge fisshe thai Poiippus.
onwarse he wyl pull a man out of a shyp. yet the conger is so
stronge that he wyll tere polippu^ asonder w/U his teth, & in
winter the, conger layth in the depe cauernes or holes of the
water. & he is nat taken but in somer. ^ Esculapius sayth.
Coretz is a fisshe that hydeth hym in the depe of the water Corets.
whan it rayneth / for yf he receiued any rayne, he sholde waxe
blynde, and dye of it. ^f lorath sayth. The fisshes that be
named se craues / wha#ne they haue yo#ges / they make suche Sea-crevice.
noise thai through theyr noyse they be fou^de and taken.
Cap. xxvij.
is a mobster of the see, & it hath no voyce, but Dolphin or
it singheth lyke a man / and towarde a tempest it play- M
eth vpon the water. Some say whan they be taken that they
wepe. The delphin hath none eares for to here / nor no nose
for to smelle / yet it smelleth very well & sharpe. And it
slepeth vpon the water very hartely, that thei be hard ronke
a farre of / and thei leue C.xl. yere. & they here gladly play^ge
on instrumentes, as lutes / harpes / tabours / and pypes. They
loue their yonges very well, and they fede them longe with the
mylke of their pappes / & they haue many yonges, & amonge
i\\em all be .ij. olde ones, that yf it fortuned one of the yonges
to dye, tha# these olde ones wyll burye them depe in the
gorwnd [sic] of the see / because othere fisshes sholde nat etc
thys dede delphyn ; so well they loue theyr yonges. There
was ones a kinge thai had take# a delphin / whyche he caused
to be bounde \viiA chayries fast at a hauen where as the
shippes come in at / & there was alway the pyteoust
wepynge / and lamentynge, that the kinge coude nat for
pyte / but let hym go agayne.
Cap. xxxi.
ECheola is a muskle / in whose fysshe is a precious stone / Echcoia, a
& be night they flete to the water syde / and there they Muscle -
receyue the heuenly dewe, where throughe there groweth
in the/M a costly margaret or orient perle / & they flete a great
many togeder / & he thai knoweth the water best / gothe
before & ledeth the other / & whan he is taken, all the other
scater a brode, and geteth them away.
118
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH.
Echinus.
Esox.
Phocas.
Kills his wife and
gets another.
Halata.
Takes lier young
out of her womb
to look at 'em.
8 word-Fish.
Gastarios.
Glaucus.
Gudgeon.
Gravus.
Cap. xxxvi.
Echyn^s is a Ijtell fysshe of half a fote longe / & hath sharpe
prykcles vnder his bely in stede of fete.
Cap. xxxvii.
Ezox is a very grete fisslie in that water danowe be the
londe of Hungary e / he is of suche bygnes tliat a carte
with .iiij. liorses can nab cary hym awaye / and lie hath nat
many bones, but his hcde is full / and lie hath swete fisshe
lyke a porke, and whan this fysshe is taken, tha;me geue hym
mylke to drynke. and ye may carye hym many a myle, and
kcpe hym longe quicke.
xxxviii.
FOcas is a see bulle, & is very stro#ge & dangerous / and
he feghteth euer with his wyf tyll she be dede / and
whan he hath kylled her, than he casteth her out of his place,
& seketh another, and leueth with her very well tyl he dye /
or tyll his wyfe ouercome him and kylle \\jrn / he bydeth alway
in one place / he and his yonges leue be suche as they can
gete. ^T Halata is a beste that dothe on-naturall dedys / for
wha# she feleth her yonges quycke, or stere in her body /
tha;* she draweth ihern out & loketh vpon them / yf she se
they be to yoge, tha# she putteth thew in agayne, 8c lateth
them grow tyll they be bygger.
Cap. xv,
r\ Ladies is a Csshe so named because he is mouthed after
VJT the fascyor* of a sworde poynt / and ther-fore often
tymes he perseth ///e shyppes thorough, & so causeth tliem to
be drowned. Aristotiles. Gastarios is a fisshe lyke the
scorpion / and is but lytell greter than a spyder / & it
styngeth many fisshes \\iih her poyson so that they ca# nat
endure nowhere / and he styngeth the dolphin on the hede thai
it entreth in-to Me brayne. ^[ Isidorus. Glaucus is a whyte fissh
that is but selden sene except in darke rayne weder / and is
nat in season but in the howndes dayes.
Cap. xli.
G"" Obio is a smale longe fissh with a rou^de body / full of
scales and litell blacke spotty s / and some saye they leue
of droutf de caryo# / & the fisshers say contrarye, thai they
leue in clere watere in sandye graueil / and it is a holsom
mete. 51 Grauus is a fisshe that hath an iye aboue on hys hede,
and therwz't/i he loketh vp, and saueth hym from theiw that
wyll eat hym.
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWS ON FISH. 119
liii.
LUcius is a pike / a fisshe of the, riuer with a wyde mouthc pilce '
& sharpe teth : whan the. perche spieih him / he turneth
his tayle towardes him / than the, pike dare nat byte him
because of his fumes, or he can nat swalowe him because he is
so sharpe / lie eteth venimo^ bestes, as todes, frogges, & eats venomous
suche like ; yet it is sayde thai he is very holsom for seke b
peple. He eteth fisshes almost as moche as himselfe / wha#
they be to bigge, tha# he byteththe^ inij. peces, & swaloweth
the one halfe first, & tha the other / he is engendered with is begotten by a
a westerne wynde. West Wind<
Cap. Ivii.
MUs marhw?, the see mouse, gothe out of the water, & there Sea-Mouse
she laith her egges in a hole of the erthe, & couereth the
eges, & goth her way & bydeth frorne them xxx, dayes, and
than commeth agayne and oncouereth them, & than there be
yo>/gcs, and them she ledeth into the, water, & they be first al
blynde. Muscul^s is a fisshe that layth harde shellis, and of Muscuius is the
it the great monster balena receyueth her nature, & it is cock of Baiena.
named to be the cocke of balena. Mustek is the see wesyll / sea-weazie.
she casteth her yonges lyke other bestes / & wha# she hath
cast them, yf she perceiue that they shall be founde, she
swaloweth them agayne into her body, and than seketh a place
wher as they may be surer without dau^ger / & than she
speweth them out agayne.
Cap. lix.
MUrena is a lowge fisshe with a weke skinne lyke a serpent / Lamprey.
& it conceyueth of the serpent vipera / it liueth longest
in the tayle, for wha that is cut of, it dyeth incontinent / it
must be soden in gode wyne with herbes & spices, or ellis it Must be boiled in
is very dauwgenm to be eten, for it hath many venymous AV
humours, and it is euyll to disieste.
Cap. Ixi.
MUlus is a see fysshe thai is smale of body / & is only a Mulus :
mete for gentils : & there be many maners of these /
but the best be those thai haue ij. berdes vnd<?r the mouthe / has 2 beards.
& whan it is fayre weder, than they waxe fatte / whan he is
dede than he is of many colours.
Cap. Ixiiij.
NEreydes be monsters of the, see, all rowghe of body / & whan Nereids,
any of them dyeth, tha# the other wepe. of this is
spoken in balena, the .xiiij. chapter.
120
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH.
Orchun.
Is Balene's deadly
enemy.
Pearl-Oyster.
Pa^rus.
Sea-Peacock.
Percus.
Pecten : winks.
Pinna.
How he catches
small fishes.
Plaice.
Polippiis.
Rumbus.
If Archu;z is a monster of the se / whose lykenes can nat
\J lightely be shewed / & he is mortal e^nemye to thz
balene, & tereth asonder the bely of the balene / & the balene
is so boystous thai he can nat turne hym to defende him, and
thai costeth him his lyfe / for as sone as he feleth him selfe
wounded, than he si/zketh doune to the botoni of the water
agayne / & the Orchim thro wet h at him w/U stones / & thus
balena endith his lyfe.
Cap. Ixvi.
OStren is an oyster that openeth his shell to receyue the.
dewe & swete ayre. In the, oyster groweth natural!
orient perles that oftentymes laye on the see stronde, & be but
lytell regarded, as Isidorus saith.
Cap. Ixvij.
"Qagrus is a fisshe that hath so harde tethe thai he byteth the,
JL oysler shelles in peces, & eteth out the fisshe of them.
Nota. Pauus maris is the Pecocke of the Se, & is lyke the
pecocke of the londe, bothe his backe, necke, & hede / & the
nether body is fisshe Nota. Percus is of diuers colours, &
swift in ro^nynge in the water, & hathe sharpe finnes, & is a
holsome mete for seke people. Pecten is a fisshe that is in
sandy grou^de, & wha# he is meued or stered, lie wynketh.
Cap. Ixx.
Pinna is a fisshe thai layeth alwaye in the mudde, and hathe
alway a lodisma#, & some name it a lytel hoge, & it hathe
a roiuzde body, & it is in a shell lyke a muscle ; it layth in
the mone as it were dede, gapyng open / and than the smale
fisshes come into his shel, weniwg of him to take their repaste /
but whan he feleth thai his shell is almoste ful / than he
closeth his mouthe, & taketh them & eteth them / & parteth
them amo#ge his felowes. The playce is well knowen fisshe,
for he is brode & blake on the one syde, and whyte on the
other.
Cap. ixvij.
POlippus hath gret strength in his fete / what he therin
cacheth, he holdeth it fast / he sprkgetk somtyme vp to
the shippes syde, & snacheth a ma# \fiih him to the grou^de
of the see, & there eteth him / & that thai he leueth, he
casteth it out of his denne agayn / they be moche in the se
about Venis / & he is taken in barellis where hartys homes
be layd in / for he is gladly be those homes.
Cap. Ixxvij.
RUmbus is a great fisshe stronge & bolde / but he is very
slow in swiwmiffge, therfor can he gete his mete but
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LA WRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 121
soberly vritA swiwmyng / therfor he layth him down in the
grouflde or mudde, & hideth him there / and all the fisshes
that he can ouercome / co#zmynge forby him, he taketh and
eteth them.
Cap. Ixxviij.
RUbus is a fisshe of the grekes se & of the sees of ytaly / Rubus.
they be rou^de lyke a ringe, & haue many rede spottes /
& is full of sharpe finnes & pinnis / he is slow in swiwmynge
because he is so brode / he gothe be the grou^de, & wayteth
there his praye / & suche fisshes as he can gete he burieth in
the sandes, & it is a very swete fisshe. Ryache be fisshes Ryache.
that be rou^de / somtyme they be in length & brede two
cubites / & it hath a long tayle / theron be sharpe pinnes / &
it is slowe in swiwmynge.
Cap. Ixxix.
Sal mo is a fysshe engendred in the swete water, & he waxeth Salmon.
longe & gret / & also he is heuy / & his colour nor sauour
is nat gode tyll he haue ben in the salt water & proued it /
thus draweth the samon to the water agaynst the, streme ; he
neuer seaseth tyll he haue ben in the se and returned agayn to
his olde home, as Phisiologua saith / his fisshe 1 is rede, & he [i?fleshe,j
may nat Hue in a swet sta^dinge water / he must be in a
fresshe riuer that he may playe up and dou#e at his plesure.
Salpa is a fowle fisshe and ly tell set by / for it will neuer be Salpa. stockfish t
jnough for no maner of dressinge tyll it haue ben beten
with grete hamers & staues.
Cap. Ixxij.
SErra is a fysshe with great tethe, and on his backe he hathe gerra.
sharpe fynnes lyke the combe of a cocke / and iagged
lyke a sawe wherewz'U thys monstrous fisshe cutteth a ship cuts through
thorough, & whan he seeth a shippe comynge, than he ships with his fins,
setteth vp his fbmes & thiiketh to sayl with the shippe as
fast as it / but whan he seeth that he can nat continue / thaw
he latteth his finnes fall agayn & destroieth the shippe with
the people, and tha etetk the dede bodyes. Nota. Scilla is scyiia.
a monster in the see betwene Italye & Sicill / it is great
ennemye vnto ma^. It is faced & handed lyke a gentylwoman /
but it hath a wyde mouthe & ferfull tethe / & it is belied like
a beste, & tayled lyke a dolphin / it hereth gladly singinge. It
is in the water so stronge that it can nat be ouercome / but
on the, lond it is but weke.
Cap. Ixxxiij.
Syrene. the mermayde is a dedely beste that bringeth a man Siren,
gladly to dethe / frome the nauyll yp she is lyke a woman
122
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWS ON FISH.
Siren is like an
e;j,'Ic below.
sings sweet songs
to mariners,
and tears them to
pieces.
Sirens, serpents.
Solaris.
Sole.
Solopendria.
Sea-Scorpion.
[i orig. Tge]
Sturgeon.
Eats no food,
has no mouth.
Krows fat on east
wind.
Has no bones in
his body.
Tench.
Tintinalus
with a drcdfull face / a long sly my o here, a grete body, & is
lyke the egle in the nether parte / haui;/ge fete and tale^tis to
tear asonder suche as she geteth / her tayl is scaled like a
fisslie / and she singelh a maner of swete song, and therwith
deceyueth many a gode mariner / for wha# they here it, they
fall on slepe commonly / & than she cowmeth, and draweth
them out of the shippe, and tereth them asonder / they here
their yowges in their armes, & geue them souke of their papis
wliiche be very grete, lia;/ginge at their brcstis / but the, wyse
maryners stoppe their eares whan they se her / for whan she
playth on the water, all they be in fear, & than they cast out
an empty to^ne to let her play with it tyll they be past her /
this is specifyed of them that haue sene it. Ther be also in
some places of arabye, serpewtis named sirenes, that ronne
faster than an horse, & haue wynges to flye.
[Cap. Ixxxv.]
Solaris is a fishe so named because it is gladly be the londes
yyde in the so/me / he hathe a great hede, a wyde mouth,
& a blake skine, & slipper as an ele / it waxeth gret, & is gode
to be eten. Solea is the sole, that is a swete fisshe and
holsom for seke people.
Cap. Ixxxvi.
SOlope^dria is a fisshe / whan he hathe swalowed in an
angle, than he spueth out al his guttes till he be quyt of
the hoke / and than he gadereth in all his guttes agayne. The
Scorpion of the see is so named because wha he is taken in
any mannys handes he pricket h him with his stinge of his
tayle. Plinizw saith that the dede creuyce that layeth on the
drye sonde be the see syde, becowmeth scorpyons.
Cap. Ixxxix.
STurio / the sturgio;? is a gret fisshe in the rowninge waters /
and he taketh no fode in his body, but lyueth of Me
styl and swete ayres therfore he hathe a small bely / with a
hede and no mouthe, but vnder his throte he hathe a hole thai
he closeth whan lie wyll / he openeth it whan it is fayre
weder / & with an east wynde he waxeth fat / and whan that
the north wiiide bloweth, than falleth he to the grouwde / it is
a fisshe of ix. fote longe whan he is ful growen / he hath
whyte swete flesshe & yolow fatte / & he hathe no bone in all
his body but only in his hede.
Cap. xcij.
TEcna is a tenche of the fresshe water, and is fedde in the
mudde lyke the elc / & is moche lyke of colours : it is a
swete fisshe. but it is euyll to disiest. f Tintinalus is a fayre
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWS ON FISH. 123
mery fisshe, & is svvcte of sauour, & well smellinge lyke the
tyme, where of it bereth the name, ^[ Torpido is a fisshe. Torpedo.
but who-so handeleth hym shalbe lame & defe of lymmea /
that he shall fele no thyng / & it hathe a maner of Squitana
thai is spoke;? of in the Ixxxiiii. chapter 1 , and his nature.
Cap. xciij.
...... 5[ Trncka 3 / the trowte is a fisshe of the ryuer, &
hathe scales, & vpon his body spottys of yelow and blodye
coloure. & his fisshe 3 is rede frome the monthe of July to the [3?flcsshc]
monthe of Nouewber / and is moche sweter than Me fresshc
samo#; and all the other part of the yere his fisshe 3 is whytc.
Cap. xcv.
rpEstudo is a fysshe in a shelle / & is in the se of.Inde / & his Testudo.
JL shelle is very great & like a muskle / & be nyght they
go out for theyr mete / & whan they haue eten theyr bely
full / thaw they slepe swy^mi^g vpon the water, thaw ther
come iij. fisshers botes / of the, wiche .iij. twayn take one of
these muskles. Solinus sayth. thai this muskle hathe his
vppermest shell so brode that it may couere a howse / where
many folke may hyde them vnder / And it gothe out the
water vpon the londe / & there it layth an hondred egges as
grete as gose eggis / and couer them wz'U erth / & often-
tymes be night it gothe to the eggys & layeth vpo# t\\em w/tA
her brest, & than become they yo#ges.
[This copy of Admiral Swinburne's Andrewe ends with the
next column of this page, sign. v. i. back, with an illustration
not headed, but which is that to Cap. xcvij.]
1 Squatinws is a fisshe in the se, of fiue cubites longe : histayle is
a fote brode, & he hicleth him in the slimy mudde of the se, &
marreth al other fisshes that come nigh him : it hath so sharpe a
skmne that in som places they shaue wode with it, & bone also /
on his skinne is blacke short here. The nature hathe made him so
harde that he can nat almoste be persed with nouther yron nor stele.
Note to Balena, p. 115. J?ar [in J?e se of Brytain] buj? ofte
ytake dolphyns, & se-calves, & balcties, (gret fysch, as hyt were of
whaales kinde) & dyvers manere schyl-fysch, among pe whoche
schyl-fysch bup moskles pat habbcp wipynne ham margey perles
of al manere colour of hu}, of rocly & red, of purpre & of blu}, &
specialych & moost of whyte. Trevisa's Higden, in Morris's Speci-
mens, p. 334. For 'the cocke of Balena' see Musculus, p. 119,
above ; and for its ' mortal ennemye,' Orchun, p. 120.
124
(From
of Compoundes,fol. Ixviii.)
Sicknes.
Will boxyng doe any pleasure ?
Health.
"YTEa forsothe, verie moche : As example, if you hatie
-L any sausie loughte, or loitryng lubber within your
For saucy louts, house, that is either to busy of his hand or tongue :
and can do nothing but plaie one of the partes of the
.24. orders of knaues. There is no pretier medicen for
this, nor soner prepared, then boxyng is : iii. or .iiii.
tymes well set on, a span long on bothe the chekes.
And although perhaps this will not alter his lubberly
condicio?is, yet I assure you, it wil for a time chauwge
his knauishe complexion, and helpe him of the grene
sicknes : and euery man maie practise this, as occasion
shall serue hym in his familie, to reforn.e them. Bul-
leins Bulwarks of Defence, 1562.
the best cure is
Boxing.
The names of
Hemp.
(From The booke of Simples, fol. xxvii. back.)
Marcellus.
fTlHere is an herbe whiche light fellowes merily will
-* call Gallowgrasse, Neckeweede, or the Tristrams
knot, or Saynt Audres lace, or a bastarde brothers
badge, with a difference on the left side, &c. you know
my meaning.
Hillarius.
WHat, you speake of Hempe? mary, you terme it
with manie pretie names. I neuer heard the like
WILY AM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 125
termes giuen to any simple, as you giue to this ; you
cal it neckwede. A, well, I pray you, woulde you
know the propertie of this Neckeweede in this kinde 1 Neckweed (a
beinge chaunged into such a lace, this is his vertue.
Syr, if there be any yonkers troubled with idelnesse
and loytryng, hauyng neither learnyng, nor willyng
handes to labour : or that haue studied Phisicke so
longe that he or they can giue his Masters purse a Pur- is good for thievish
,.,.,.. ,. , apprentices.
gacion, or his Chist, shoppe, and Countinghouse, ci
strong vomit ; yea, if he bee a very cunning practicioner
in false accomptes, he may so suddenly and rashely
minister, that he may smite his Father, his Maister, or
his friende &c. into a sudden incurable consumption,
that he or they shall neuer recouer it againe, but be
vtterly vndone, and cast either into miserable pouertie,
prisonment, bankeroute &c. If this come to passe, then
the ! best rewarde for this practicioner, is this Necke- [i F O I. xzviii.]
weede : if there be any swashbuckler, common theefe, f or swashbucklers
ruffen, or murtherer past grace, y nexte remedie is P '
this Lace or Corde. For them which neuer louedconcored,
peace nor honestie, this wil ende all the mischief ; this
is a purger, not of Melancholy, but a fin all banisher of
all them that be not fit to Hue in a common wealth, no and ail scamps.
more then Foxes amonge sheepe, or Thistles amonge
good Corne, hurters of trew people. This Hempe, I
say, passeth the new Diat, bothe in force and antiquitee.
If yonge wantons, whose parentes haue left them fayre A iso for young
houses, goods and landes, whiche be visciously, idle, s i )endthnft3
vnlearnedly, yea or rather beastly brought vp : after the
death of their saied parentes, their fruites wil spryng who after ti>eir
foorth which they haue learned in their wicked youthe : par<
then bankets and brothels will approche, the Harlots waste their ail
will be at hande, with dilightes and intisementes, the
Baude will doe hir diligence, robbyng not onlie the
pursses, but also the hartes of suche yongemen, whiche
when they be trapped, can neuer skape, one amonge
126
WILYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE.
an liundreth, vntill Hempe breaketh the bande amonge
and in gambling these loytring louers. The Dice whiche be bothe smalle
and light, in respecte vnto the Coluering, or double
Cannon sliotte or Bollet, yet with small force and noyse
can mine, break downe, and destroy, and caste away
their one Maisters houses, faire feldes, pleasaunt Woddes,
and al their money, yea frendes and al together, this
can the Dice do. And moreouer, can make of worship-
which makes men f u n borne Gentilmen, miserable beg^ers, or theefes, vet
beggars, or ' J
thieves. for the time "a-loft syrs, hoyghe childe and tourne thee,
A life of reckless what should youth do els : I-wisse, not liue like slaues
debauchery
or pesantes, but all golden, glorious, may with dame
Venus, my hartes delight" say they. "What a sweete
heauen is this : Haue at all, kockes woundes, bloud and
nayles, caste the house out at the window, and let the
Diuell pay the Malte man : a Dogge hath but a day, a
good manage will recouer all together:" or els with a
and robbery Barnarcls blowe, lurkyng in some lane, wodde, or hill
top, to get that with falshead in an hower, whiche with
trueth, labour, & paine, hath bene gathered for per-
happes .xx. yeares, to the vtter vndoyng of some
honest familie. Here thou seest, gentle Marcellus, a
miserable Tragedie of a wicked shamelesse life. I nede
not bring forth the example of the Prodigall childe,
Luke .xvi. Chapter, whiche at length came to grace : It
ends with is, I feare me, in vaine to talke of him, whose ende was
good ; but a greate nomber of these flee from grace, and
come to endes moste vngracious, finished only life by
Hemp. this Hempe. Although sometime the innocente man
dieth that way, through periurie for their one propper
gooddes, as Naboth died for his owne Vineyarde,
miserable in the eies of the worlde, but precious in the
sight of God. This is one sendee whiche Hempe
doeth.
The \\su of Hemp Also this worthy noble herbc Hempe, called Canna-
bis in Latten, can not bee wanted in a common wealth,
WILY AM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 127
no Shippe can sayle without Hempe, y sayle clothes, the
shroudes, stales, tacles, yarde lines, warps & Cables can to the sailor,
not be made. No Plowe, or Carte can be without Plowman,
ropes ! halters, trace &c. The Fisher and .Fouler [' Foi. xxviii. b.]
Fislicr and
muste haue Hempe, to make their nettes. And no
Archer can wante his bowe string : and the Malt Archer.
man for his sackes. With it the belle is rong, to
seruice in the Church, with many mo thynges profit-
able whiche are commonly knowen of euery man, bo
made of Hempe.
128
011
!$, anb $rtss.
i$ Regyment, ?
[Fol. B. i.]
After Dinner,
sleep standing
against a
cupboard.
[I Fol. K. i. b.]
Before bedtime
be merry.
Have a fire in
your bedroom,
but stand a good
way off it.
Shut your
windows.
Whole men of what age or complexion so euer they
be of, shulde take theyr naturall rest and slepc in the
nyght : and to eschewe merydyall sleep. But and nede
shall compell a man to slope after his meate : let hym
make a pause, and than let hym stande & lene and
slepe agaynst a cupborde, or els let hym sytte upryght
in a chayre and slepe. Slepynge after a full stomacko
doth ingendre dyuers infyrmyties, it doth hurte the.
splene, it relaxeth the synewes, it doth ingendre the
dropses and the gowte, and doth make a man looke euyll
colored. l Beware of veneryous actes before the fyrste
slepe, and specyally beware of suche thynges after
dyner or after a full stomacke, for it doth ingendre the
crampe and the gowte and other displeasures. To
bedwarde be you mery, or haue mery company aboute
you, so that to bedwarde no angre, nor heuynes,
sorowe, nor pensyfulnes, do trouble or dysquyet you.
To bedwarde, and also in the mornynge, vse to haue a
fyre in your chambre, to wast and consume the euyl
vapowres within the chambre, for the breath of man
may putryfye the ayre within the chambre : I do
advertyse you not to stande nor to sytte by the fyre,
but stande or syt a good way of from the fyre, takynge
the flauour of it, for fyre doth aryfie and doth drye vp
a mannes blode, and doth make sterke the synewes and
ioyntes of man. In the nyght let the wyndowes of
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 129
your howse, specyallye of yonr chambre, be closed.
Whan you * be in your bedde, 1 lye a lytle whyle on C* Fo1 - * "0
your lefte syde, and slepe on your ryght syde. And Lie first on your
whan you do wake of your fyrste slepe, make water yf
you feel your bladder charged, & than slepe on the
lefte side; and looke as ofte as you do wake, so oft
turne your selfe in the bedde from one syde to the
other. To slepe grouellynge vpon the stomacke and TO sleep grovei-
bely is not good, oneles the stomacke be si owe and is bad;
tarde of dygestion ; but better it is to laye your hande,
or your bedfelowes hande, ouer your stomacke, than to
lye grouellynge. To slepe on the backe vpryght 2 is on the back
upright, is worse.
vtteiiy to be abhorred 1 : whan that you do slepe, let
not your necke, nother your sholders, nother your '
ha?ids, nor feete, nor no other place of your bodye, lye
bare vndiscouered. Slepe not with an emptye stomacke,
nor slepe not after that you haue eaten meate one
howre or two after. In your bed lye with your head
somwhat hyghe, leaste that the * meate whiche is in [* FoL E - u - b -V
your stomacke, thorowe eructuacions or some other
cause, ascende to the oryfe (sic) of the stomacke. Let
your nyght cap be of scarlet : and this I do aduertyse VVear a scarlet
nightcap.
you, to cause to be made a good thy eke quylte of cotton,
1-1 Compare what Bulleyn says : slepe. The night is the
best time : the dale is cuill : to slepe in the fielde is perilous.
But vpon, or in the bedde, liyng firste vpon the right
side, untill you make water : then vpon the lefte side, is good
But to lye vpon the backe, with a gaping mouth, is daungerous . How to lie in bed.
and many thereby are made starke ded in their slepe : through
apoplexia, and obstruccion of the sinewes, of the places vitalle,
animall, and nutrimentalle. Bulleirfs Bulwarke, The booke of
the vse of sicke men and medicenes, fol. Ixx. See also Sir John
Harrington's directions from Ronsovius : " They that are in
health, must first sleepe on the right side, because the meate
may come to the liner, which is to the stomack as a fire vnder the
pot, and thereby is digested. To them which haue but weake di- who S h uld put
gestion, it is good to sleepe prostrate on their bellies, or to haue their hands on
their bare hands on their stomackes : and to lye vpright on the their stomach8 -
backe, is to bee vtterly abhorred." p. 19.
2 This wenche lay upright, and faste slepte. Chaucer. The
Reeves Tale, 1. 4192, ed. Wright.
130
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS.
Have a flock bed
over your
featherbed.
OH rising, re-
member God,
brush your
breeches, put on
your hose,
stretch,
[* Fol. E. iii.]
go to stool.
Truss your
points, eomb
your head,
wash your hands
and face,
take a stroll,
pray to God.
OfFrication
and combing the
or els of pure flockes or of cleane wolle, and let the
couerynge of it be of whyte fustyan, and laye it on the
fetherbed that you do lye on ; and in your bed lye not
to hote nor to colde, but in a temporaunce. Olde
auncyent Doctors of physicke sayth .viii. howres of
slepe in so??zmer, and ix. in wynter, is suffycent for
any man : but I do thynke that slepe oughte to be
taken as the complexion of man is. Whan you do
ryse in the niornynge, ryse with myrth and remembre
God. Let your hosen be brusshed within & without,
and flauer the insyde of them agaynst the fyre ; vse
lynnen sockes, or lynnen hosen nexte your legges :
whan you be out of your bedde, stretche forth your
* legges & armes, & your body ; cough, and spytte, and
than go to your stoole to make your egestyon, and
exonerate youre selfe at all tymes, that nature wolde
expell. For yf you do make any restryction in kepynge
your egestyon or your vryne, or ventosyte, it maye put
you to dyspleasure in breadynge dyuers infyrmyties.
After you haue euacuated your bodye, & trussed your
poyntes, 1 kayme your heade oft, and so do dyuers tymes
in the day. And wasshe your ha??des & wrestes, your
face, & eyes, and your teeth, with colde water ; and
after y l you be apparayled, walke in your gardyn or
parke, a thousande pase or two. And than great and
noble men doth vse to here masse, & other men that
can not do so, but muste applye theyr busynes, doth
serue god with some prayers, surrendrynge thankes to
hyni for hys manyfolde goodnes, with askynge mercye
1 Fricacion is one of the euacuacions, yea, or clensynges of man-
kinde, as all the learned affirrueth : that mankinde should rise in the
mornyng, and haue his apparell Avarme, stretchyng foorthe his
handes and legges. Preparyng the bodie to the stoole, and then
begin with a fine Combe, to kembe the heere vp and down : then
with a course warme clothe, to chafe or rnbbe the bedde, necke,
breast, armeholes, bellie, thighes, &c., and this is good to open the
pores. 1562 JBullein's Bulwarke, The booke of the vse of sicke men
and medicenes, fol. Ixvij. See Vaughan below, No. 2, p. 133.
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 131
for theyr offences. And before you go to your refec-
tion, moderatly exercise your body with some labour, C* Fo1 - B - iu - b -3
or playeng at the tennys, or castyng a bowle, or paysyng Play at tennis,
. or wield weights.
weyghtes or plo??imettes ot leede in your handes, or
some other thyng, to open your poores, & to augment
naturall heate. At dyner and supper ! vse not to drynke At meals,
sundry drynkes, and eate not of dyuers meates : but
feede of .ii. or .iii. dysshes at the moste. After that
you haue dyned and supte, laboure not by and by
after, but make a pause, syttynge or standynge vpryght
the space of an howre or more with some pastyme :
drynke not moch after dyner. At your supper, vsc
lyght meates of dygestyon, and refrayne from grose
meates ; go not to bed with a full nor an emptye
stomacke. And after your supper make a pause or you
go to bed ; and go to bed, as I sayde, with myrth.
Furthermore as concernynge your apparell. In
wynter, next your shert vse you to weare a petycote of ^J" * * carlet
scarlet : your dowb*let vse at plesure : But I do t* FOI. E. iv.]
aduertvse vou to Ivne vour Jacket vnder this fasshyon Line a jacket
J with WMite
or maner. Bye you fyne skynnes of whyte lambe & and black
. , . , e lambskin sewn
blacke lambe. And let your skymier cut both y sortes diamond-wise.
of the skynnes in srnale peces triangle wyse, lyke halfe
a quarell of a glasse wyndowe. And than sewe
togyther a* whyte pece and a blacke, lyke a whole L*MS.a]
quarell of a glasse wyndowe : and so sewe vp togyther
1 Drunkards, bench- wislers, that will quaffe untill thei are starcke
staring niadde like Marche Hares : Fleming-like Sinckars ; brain-
lesse like infernall Furies. Drinkyng, braulyng, tossyng of the
pitcher, staryng, pissyng*, and sauyng your reuerence, beastly
spuyng vntill midnight. Therefore let men take hede of dronkew-
nes to bedward, for feare of sodain death : although the Flemishe f
nacion vse this horrible custome in their vnnaturall watching all
the night. Bullein, fol. Ixix-lxx, see also fol. xj.
* Compare A. Borde of the " base Doche man," in his Introduction.
f I am a Flemyng, what for all that
Although I wyll be dronken other whyles as a rat.
A. Borde, Introduction.
132 ANDREW BORDB ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS.
quarell wyse as moche as wyll lyne your Jacket : this
furre, for holsommes, is praysed aboue sables, or any
other fur. Your exteryall aparel vse accordyng to your
honour. In sonmer vse to were a scarlet petycote
made of stamell or lynse wolse. In wynter and soramer
kepe not your bed to hote, nor bynde it to strayte ;
Keep your neck kepe euer your necke warme. In somer kepe your
warm.
Wear goatskin necke and face from the sonne ; vse to wear gloues
made of goote skyn, perfumed with Amber degrece.
[* Foi. B. iv. b.] And beware in sta?zdyng or lyeng on the *grounde in
the reflection of the son?*e, but be mouable. If thou
Don't stand long shalt common or talke with any man : stande not styll
on grass or . e ,
stones. in one place yf it be vpon y bare groume, or grasse,
or stones : but be mouable in suche places. Stande
nor syt vpon no stone or stones : Stande nor syt longe
barehed vnder a vawte of stone. Also beware that you
do not lye in olde chawbres which be not occupyed,
Don't sleep in specyally suche chambres as myse and rattes and snayles
resorteth vnto : lye not in suche chambres, the whiche
be depreued cleane from the sonne and open ayre ; nor
lye in no lowe Chambre, excepte it be boorded. Be-
Don't take cold in ware that you take no colde on your feeto and legges.
And of all weather beware that you do not ryde nor go
in great and Impytous wyndes. (A Compe^dyous Regy-
ment or a Dyetary of helth, made in Mountpylior: Com-
pyled by Andrewe Boorde, of Physicke Doctor. (Colo-
phon.) Imprinted by me Eobert Wyer : Dwellynge at
the sygne of seynt John Euangelyst, in S. Martyns
Parysshe, besyde Charynge Crosse.)
133
William fitajfean's
Jfifteen Jliratians ta prtserfrt Hcalt|.
(From his Natural! Artificial Directions
for health, 1602, p. 57-63.)
Declare vnto mee a dayly dyet, whereby I may
Hue in health, and not trouble my selfe in Physicke.
(1) I will.:- first of all in the morning when you i. stretch
are about to rise vp, stretch your self strongly : for
thereby the animall heate is somewhat forced into the
outward partes, the memorie is quickned, and the
bodie strengthened.
(2) Secondarily, rub and chafe your body with the 2 - Rubyouweit
palmes of your hands, or with a course linnen cloth ;
the breast, back, and belly, gently : but the armes, ,
thighes, and legges roughly, till they seem ruddy and
warme.
(3) Euacuate your selfe. GO to stool. .
(4) Put on your apparell : which in the summer 4. Put on your
time must be for the, most part silke, or buffe, made of
buckes skinne, for it resisteth venime and contagious
ayres : in winter your vpper garment must be of cotton
or friezeadow.
(5) When you have apparelled your selfe han- 5 - combyour
head.
somely, combe your head softly and easily with an
luorie combe : for nothing recreateth the memorie
more.
(6) Picke and rub your teeth: and because I e. clean your
would not haue you to bestow much cost in making te
134
VAUGHAN'S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH.
Use Vaughan's
Water
made after this
recipe.
(How to keep the dentrifices for them; I will aduertise you by foure
teeth sound and * i .
the breath sweet, rules of importance how to keepe your teeth white and
vncorruyt (sic), and also to haue a sweete "breath. First,
wash well your mouth when you haue eaten your
meat : secondly, sleepe with your mouth somewhat
open. Thirdly, spit out in the morning that which is
gathered together that night in the throate : then take
a linnen cloth^-and rub your teeth well within and
without, to take away the fumositie of the meat and
the yellownesse of the teeth. For it is that which
putrifieth them and infecteth the breath. But least
peraduenture your teeth become loose and filthy, I
will shew you a water farre better then pouders, which
shall fasten them, scoure the mouth, make sound the
gums, and cause the flesh to growe againe, if it were fallen
away. Take halfe a glasse-full cf vineger, and as much
of the water of the mastick tree (if it may easily be
gotten) of rosemarie, myrrhe, mastick, bole Armoniake,
Dragons herbe, roche allome, of each of them an
ounce; of fine cinnamon halfe an ounce, and of foun-
taine water three glassefulles ; mingle all well to-
gether and let it boile with a small fire, adding
to it halfe a pound of honie, and taking away the
scumme of it ; then put in a little bengwine, and
when it hath sodden a quarter of an houre, take it
from the fire, and keepe it in a cleane bottle, and wash
your teeth therewithall as well before meate as after ;
if you hould some of it in your mouth a little while, it
doth much good to the head, and sweetneth the breath.
I take this water to be better worth then a thousand of
their dentifrices.
(7) Wash your face, eyes, eares and hands, with
fountaine water. I have knowne diuers students
which vsed to bathe their eyes onely in well water
twise a day, whereby they preserued their eyesight
free from all passions and bloudsheds, and sharpened
It's better than
1000 Dentriflces.)
7. Wash.
VAUGHAN'S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 135
their memories mamaylously. You may sometimes
bathe your eyes in rose water, fennell water, or eyebright
water, if you please ; but I know for certaintie, that
you neede them not as long as you vse good fountaine
water. Moreouer, least you by old age or some other
meanes doe waxe dimme of sight, I will declare vnto
you, the best and safest remedie which I knowe, and The best remedy
this it is : Take of the distilled waters of verueine,
bettonie, and fennell one ounce and a halfe, then take
one ounce of white wine, one drachme of Tntia (if you
may easilie come by it) two drachmes of sugarcandy,
one drachme of Aloes Epatick, two drachmes of
womans milke, and one scruple of Camphire : beat
those into pouder, which are to be beaten, and infuse
them together for foure and twenty houres space, and
then straine them, and so vse it when you list.
(8) When you haue finished these, say your morn- s. say yom
ing prayers, and desire God to blesse you, to preserue raye "
you from all daungers, and to direct you in all your
actions. For the feare of God (as it is written) is the
beginning of wisedome: and without his protection
whatsoeuer you take in hand, shall fall to ruine.
Therefore see that you be mindfull of him, and re-
member that to that intent you were borne, to weet, to
set foorth his glorie and most holy name.
(9) Goe about your businesse circumspectly, and 9. set to work,
endeauour to banish all cares and cogitations, which are
the onely baits of wickednesse. Defraud no man of his
right : for what measure you giue vnto your neighbour, B e honest.
that measure shall you receiue. And finally, imprint
this saying deepely in your mind : A man is but a
steward of his owne goods ; wherof God one day will
demaund an account,
(10) Eate three meales a day vntill you come to the 10. Eatcniy three
age of fourtie yeares : as, your break efast, dinner, and meals a day '
supper,) yet, that betweene break efast and dinner there
136
VAUGHAN S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH.
Eat light food
before heavy.
Drink hinders
digestion.
Use silver cups.
11. Don't work
directly after
meals/but talk,
wash,
and clean your
teeth.
12. Undress by
the fire in winter,
be the space of foure houres, and betwixt dinner and
supper seauen houres : the breakfast must be lesse
then dinner, and the dinner somewhat lesse then
supper.
In the beginning of meales, eate such meates as
will make the belly soluble, and let grosse meats be the
last. Content your selfe with one kind of meate, for
diuersities hurt the body, by reason that meats are not
all of one qualitie : Some are easily digested, others
againe are heauy, and will lie a long time vpon the
stomack : also, the eating of sundrie sorts of meat
require often pottes of drinke, which hinder concoction ;
like as we see often putting of water into the meat-
potte to hinder it from seething. Our stomack is our
bodies kitchin, which being distempered, how can we
liue in temperate order : drinke not aboue foure times,
and that moderately, at each meale : least the belly-
God hale you at length captiue into his prison house of
gurmandise, where you shall be afflicted with as many
diseases as you haue deuoured dishes of sundry sorts.
The cups whereof you drinke, should be of siluer, or
siluer and gilt.
(11) Labour not either your mind or body presently
after meales : rather sit a while and discourse of some
pleasant matters : when you haue ended your confabu-
lations, wash your face and mouth with cold waters
then go to your chamber, and make cleane your teeth
with your tooth-picker, which should be either of
iuorie, silver, or gold. Watch not too long after supper,
but depart within two hours to bed. But if necessitie
compell you to watch longer then ordinary, then be
sure to augment your sleepe the next morning ; that you
may recompence nature, which otherwise through your
watching would not a little be impaired.
(12) Put of your clothes in winter by the fire side :
and cause your bed to bee heated with a warming panne :
VAUGHAN'S FIFTEEN DIRECTIONS FOR HEALTH. 137
vnless your pretence bee to harden your members, and
to apply your selfe vnto militarie discipline. This
outward heating doth wonderfully comfort the inward
heat, it helpeth concoction, and consumeth moisture.
(13) Kemember before you rest, to chew down two 13. Before bed,
or three drachmes of mastick : for it will preserue your
body from bad humours.
(14) Pray feruently to God, before you sleepe, to u. praytoGod.
inspire you with his grace, to defend you from all
perils and subtelties of wicked fiends, and to prosper
you in all your affaires : and then lay aside your cares
and businesse, as well publicke as priuate : for that
night, in so doing, you shall slepe more quietly. Make
water at least once, and cast it out : but in the morn-
ing make water in an vrinal : that by looking on it, L k at your
water in a
you may ghesse some what of the state of your body, unnai.
Sleep first on your right side with your mouth open,
and let your night cappe haue a hole in the top, through Have a hole iD
which the vapour may goe out.
(15) In the morning remember your affayres, and if 15 - Against
J J rheums, eat
you be troubled with rheum es, as soone as you haue white pepper,
risen, vse diatrion piperion, or eate white pepper now
and then, and you shall be holpen.
FINIS.
138
ijre get fur tferj
(FROM
Sit $0{[n f ragtcm's ' St|pole jof
2ND PART.
Stretch your
limbs,
[* Page 36.]
rub your body
and head ;
protect yourself
from cold ;
dress, washing i
Summer,
in Winter.
|rmr0at:ott 0f fealty, or a Jlget for %
Pair, 1624, p. 358.)
. . first I will begin with the dyet for every day.
In the beginning when you arise from the bed,
extend forth all your members, for by this meanes the
animal spirits are drawne to the outward members,
the *braine is made subtill, & the body strengthened.
Then rub the whole body somewhat with the palmes,
the brest, back and belly gently, but the armes and legs
with the hands, either with warm linnen : next, the
head is to be scrubbed from the forepart to the hinder-
part very lightly. After you are risen, I will that you
defend with all care and diligence your head, necke,
and feet, from all cold in the morning ; for there is no
doubt, but in the morning and euening the cold doth
offend more, then it doth about noone tide, by reason
of the weaknes of the Sun-beames. Put on your clothes
neat and cleane : in the Summer season, first wash with
cleane pure water, before described ; but in the Winter
yourself season sit somewhat by the fire, not made with turfe or
stinking coale, but with oake or other wood that
burneth cleare, for our bodies are somewhat affected
with our clothes, and as strength is increased by the
139
vse of meat and drinke, and our life defended and
preserued ; and so our garments doe conserue the heat
of our bodies, and doe driue away colds : so that as
diet and apparel may seeme alike, so in either of them
a like diligence is to be preferred.
In the Summer-time I chiefly commend garments In summer
[Page 37.]
of Harts-skinnes, and Calues-skins, for the Hart is a wear <fcerB and
calves' skins,
creature of long life, and resisteth poyson and Serpents ;
therefore I my selfe vse garments of the like sort for
the winter season, also neuerthelesse lined with good
linnen. Next I doe iudge it not to bee much amisse
to vse garments of Silke or Bombace, or of purple :
also of Martyn or Wolfe-skinnes, or made of Fox m winter, woif
and fox skins.
skmnes, I suppose to be good for the winter ; notwith-
standing in the time of Pestilence, apparell of Silke and
skinnes is condemned, because it doth easily admit and
receiue the contagious ayre, and doth retain it long.
After the body is well clothed, kembe your head wel Comb y ur head
40 times,
with an luory comb, from the forehead to the backe-
part, drawing the comb some forty times at the least ;
then wash all the instruments of the sences, as the eies, wash your face,
the ears, the nostrils, the mouth, the tongue, the teeth,
and all the face with cold water ; and the eyes are not
only to be washed, but being open plainly, immerg'd :
and the gumme and foulnes of the eie-lids that do there clean your
stick, to remoue ; somtimes also to besprinkle the
water with Rose-water or Fenel- water, also rubb the rub your neck
well.
neck well with *a linnen napking somewhat course, for [* Page ss.j
these things doe confirme the whole body ; it maketh
the mind more cheerefull, and conserueth the sight.
In this place it pleaseth me to adioyne some Dentifrices
or clensers of teeth, waters not only to make the teeth
white, but also to conserue them, with some medicines
also to conserue the sight
HO
israg, Jiti, anh doing ta
if
(FROM
n's '
2ND PART.
On rising,
empty your
bladder and
belly, nose and
lungs.
Cleanse your
whole body.
Say your Prayers.
Wa Ik gently,
go to stool.
[ Page 42.]
Work in the
forenoon.
of iltfe, or a Jgtt for %
Pan, 1624, p. 358.)
Also to prosecute our former purpose, when you
arise in the morning, to auoyd all superfluities, as well
by vrine as by the belly, which doe at the least euery
day. Auoid also from the nostrils and the lungs all
filthy matter, as wel by clensing, as by spittle, and
dense the face, head, and whole body ; & loue you to
be cleane and wel apparelled, for from our cradles let
vs abhor vncleannes, which neither nature or reason
can endure. Whew you haue done these things, re-
member to powre foorth your prayers vnto God with a
cleare voice, that the day may be happy and prosperous
vnto you, that God may direct your actions to the
glory of his name, the profit of your country, & the
conseruation of your bodies. Then walke ye gently,
and what excrements soeuer do slip down to the in-
feriour parts, being excited by *naturall heate, the
excretion thereof shall the better succeed.
As for your businesses, whether they be publike or
priuate, let them be done with a certaine honesty; then
afterwards let your hunting iourneyes bee performed ;
apply your selues to studie and serious businesse the
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 141
houres of the fore-noone, and so likewise in the after-
nooiie, till twoor three houres before supper : alwaies in
your hands vse eyther Corall or yellow Amber, or a Always wear a
precious stone
Chalcedonium, or a sweet Pommander, or some like
precious stone to be worne in a ring vpon the little
finger of the left hand : haue in your rings eyther a in a ring ;
Smaragd, a Saphire, or a Draconites, which you shall
beare for an ornament : for in stones, as also in hearbes,
there is great efficacie and vertue, but they are not
altogether perceived by vs : hold sometime in your hold a crystal
mouth eyther a Hyacinth, or a Crystall, or a Granat, in y u
or pure Gold, or Siluer, or else sometimes pure Sugar-
candy. For Aristotle doth affirme, and so doth Albertus
Magnus, that a Smaragd worne about the necke, is
good against the Falling-sicknes : for surely the vertue
of an hearbe is great, but much more the vertue of a f or the virtue of
, . , ,., , ., . ., precious stones is
precious *stone, which is very likely that they are t * Page 43 .]
endued with occult and hidden vertues.
Feede onely twice a day, when yee are at mans Eat only twice a
age : neuerthelesse to those that are subiect to choller,
it is lawfull to feede often : beginne alwayes your
dinner and supper with the more liquid nieates, some-
times with drinkes. In the time betweene dinner and Don't drink
between dinner
supper, abstain altogether from cups, vnlesse necessitie and supper,
or custome doe require the same : notwithstanding the
same custome being so vitious, must be by little and
little changed.
I would not that you should obserue a certaine
houre, either for dinners or suppers, as I haue sufficiently Don't have one
told you before, lest that daily custome should be foTyo^meais.
altered into nature : and after this intermission of
this custome of nature, hurt may follow ; for customo
doth imitate nature, and that which is accustomable,
the very same thing is now become naturall.
Take your meate in the hotte time of Summer in
cold places, but in the Winter let there bee a bright in winter eat in
142
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP.
hot well-aired
places.
[* Page 44.J
Fast for a day
now and then.
Eat more at
supper than
dinner.
After meals, wash
your face, and
clean your teeth,
chat and walk
soberly.
Don't sit up
late.
[* Page 45.]
Before bed.
rub your body
gently.
Undress by a fire
in Winter,
fire, and take it in hotte places, your parlors or Chambers
being first purged and ayred with, suffumigations, which
I would not haue you to *enter before the suffumigation
bee plainely extinct, lest you draw the fume by reason
of the odour.
And seeing one and the same order of diet doth not
promiscuously agree with all men, take your meate in
order, as is before said, and sometimes also intermit the
vse of meats for a whole day together, because through
hunger, the faults of the stomacke which haue beene
taken eyther by much drinking or surfetting, or by any
other meanes, may be depelled and remoued.
By this meanes also your bodies shall be better
accustomed to endure and suffer hunger and fasting,
eyther in iourneyes or wars. Let your suppers bee
more larger then your dinners, vnlesse nightly diseases
or some distilations doe afflict you.
After meat taken, neither labour in body nor mind
must be vsed, and wash the face and mouth with cold
water, dense the teeth either with luory, or a Harts
home, or some picker of pure siluer or gold.
After your banquets, passe an houre or two in
pleasant talkes, or walke yee very gently and soberly,
neither vse much watchings long in the night, but the
space of two howres goe to your bed ; but if honest
* businesse doe require you to watch, then sleepe after-
wards so much the longer, that your sleepe may well
recompence your former watchings. Before that you
go to your bed, gently smooth down your head, armes,
and shoulders, the back and all the body, with a gentle
and soft rubbing, vnlesse you meane to do it in the
morning to mooue distribution, whose time is best to be
done in the morning.
In the "Winter, sitting by the fire, put off" your gar
ments, and dry your feet by the fire, neuerthelesse
auoyd the heat and the smoke, because it is very hurt-
full both to the lungs, and the eyes.
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 143
In the Winter time, warme well your garments at a jjj e ^ JJ r
the fire, and warm the linings of the same, for it helpeth
concoction, and remoueth all humidity and moysture.
But my father did not allow of this custome, warning
men of strength, and those that are borne for the
Common-wealth, not to accustom themselves to such
kind of softnesse, which doe weaken our bodies. Also
when you put off your garments to go to bed, then put Put off your cares
with your clothes,
away all your cogitations, & lay them aside, whether
they be publike or priuate, for when all your *members [* Pa 8 e 46 -l
be free from all cares, you shall then sleep the quieter,
concoction and the other natural! actions shall best be
performed.
But in the morning when you rise againe, resume ami take thea
to your selues your former dayes thoughts and cares ;
for this precept my Father had often in his mouth,
therfore I deliuer it vnto you as the more worthy of
your obseruation.
145
[From Harleian MS. 5401, ab. 1480-1500 A.D.]
FRUTURS. (page 194 or fol. 69 b.)
'Recipe l )>e cromys of whyte brede, & swete apyls, & ^okk^- of
egg/5, & bray fern wele, & temper it with wyne, & make it to sethe ;
& when it is thyk, do fer-to gode spyces, gynger & galittgay & canyll
& clows, & serve it forthe. (See also Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39-40.)
FRUTURS OF FYGis. (p. 197 or fol. 98.)
Recipe & make bature of floure, ale, peper & saferon, with ofer
spices ; jjan cast fam 2 in to a frying pann with batwr, & ole, & bake
fara & serve. (See another recipe in Household Ordinances, p. 450,
under the head " Turtelettys of Fruture.")
IUSSELL. (p. 198 or fol. 98 b.)
Recipe brede gratyd, & eggw ; & swyng )>a??i to-gydere, & do
ferto sawge, & saferon, & salt ; fan take gode brothe, & cast it j>er-to,
& bole it enforesayd, & do fer-to as to charlete &c. (See also Liber
Cure Cocorum, p. 1 1 ; Jussel of Flesh, Household Ordinances, p>
462 ; Jussel enforsed, p. 463 ; Jussel of Fysshe, p. 469.)
MAWMENY. (p. 201 or fol. 100.)
^Recipe brawne of Capons or of hermys, & dry fa?w wele, &
towse fara smalle ; fan take thyk mylk of almonds, & put fe saide
brawn fer-to, & styr it wele oner fe fyre, & seson it w^t^ suger, &
powder of Canelle, with mase, quibibs, & anneys in corafete, &
serve it forthe. (See also the recipe "For to make momene" in
Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 26 ; for " Mawmene for xl. Mees " in
Household Ordinances, p. 455 ; and " Mawmene to Potage," p. 430.)
FRETOURE. (Harl. MS. 276.)
Vyaunde leche. Frctourc. Take whete Floure, Ale, 3est, Safroun, &
L>uu> Salt, & bete alle to-gederys as J>ikke as ]?ou schuldyst
make ofer bature in fleyssche tyme, & fan take fayre Applys, & kut
hem in maner of Fretourys, & wete hem in fe bature vp on downe,
& frye hem in fayre Oyle, & caste hem in a dyssche, & caste Sugre
f er-on, & serue forth. [The recipe for " Tansye " is No. l.vi.]
1 The \> is always y in Harl. 5401. 2 that is, the figs.
L
146
[From Harl. MS. 279, ab. 1430-40 A.D. A pretty MS. that
ought to be printed^
Potagedyuers Harys in cyueye. Take Harys, & Ele hem, & make
(foi. 15 a.) I 16111 clene, an hacke hem in gobettys, & sethe hem in
Watere & Salt a lytylle ; pan take Pepyr, an Safroun, an Brede,
y-grounde y-fere, & temper it wyth Ale. pan take Oynonys &
Percely y-mynced smal to-gederys, & sethe hem be hem self, & after-
ward take & do per-to a porcyon of vynegre, & dresse in. (See also
the recipe for " Harus in Cyue" in Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 21, &
that for " Conyngus in cyue" p. 20. Chive is a kind of small onion.)
Conyngys in cyveye. Take Conyngys, an fle hem & sepe
ffoi. 16 a.) h enij & m ake lyke J)ou woldyst make a sewe, sane alle
to-choppe hem, & caste Safroun & Iyer per-to, & Wyne. (See also
"Conyngus in cyue" in L. C. C., p. 20 ; and "Conynges in Cyue"
in Household Ordinances, p. 434.)
xv. Doucettes. Take Creme a gode cupfulle, & put it on a stray-
(foi. 89 b.) nourej j, anne take ^olkys of Eyroun, & put per-to, & a lytel
mylke ; pen strayne it prow a straynoure in-to a bolle ; pen take Sugre
[ifoi. 40.] y-now, & put per-to, or ellys hony for defaute 1 of Sugre ; pan
coloure it with Safroun ; pan take pin cofyns, & put it in pe ovynne
lere, & lat hem ben hardyd ; pan take a dyssshe y-fastenyd on pe pelys
ende, & pore pin comade in-to pe dyssche, & fro pe dyssche in-to pe
cofyns ; & whan pey don a-ryse Wei, teke hem out, & serue hem
forth.
xxxvij. Doucettes. Take Porke & hakke it smal, & Eyroun y-mellyd
(foi. 43 b.) to-gederys, & a lytel Milke, & melle hem to-gederys with
Hony & Pepir, & bake hem in a cofyn, & serue forth.
xxxviij. Doucettes a-forcyd. Take Almaunde Milke & 3olkys of
Eyroun y-mellid to-gederys, Safroun, Salt, & Hony : dry pin cofyn,
& ley pin Maribonys per-on, & serue iorih.
t 0!t 4
[that is to say,
The boke of Seruyce & Keruyjjge and Sewynge
& all Maner of Offyce in his kynde
vnto a Prynce or ony other Estate,
& all the Feestes in the yere.]
Enprynted by Wynkyn de Worde at London in
Flete Strete -at the sygne of the Sonne. The
vere of our Lorde God. M.CCCC.xiij.
[and now reprinted.
1867.]
CONTENTS.
(From the Headings in the Text, fyc.)
PAGE
Termes of a Keruer 151
Butler and Panter (Yoman of the Seller and Ewery) . . . . 152
The Names of Wynes 153
For to make Ypocras . . . . . . . . . . . . 153
To laye the Clothe 154
To wrappe your Soueraynes Brede stately . . . . . . 155
Of the Surnape . . . . . . . . .... . . 155
Sewynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce (Succession of Dishes) . . . . 156
The Keruynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce (How to carve) . . 157
Sauces for all maner of Fowles .. .. .. .. ..159
Feestes and Seruyce from Eester vnto Whytsondaye . . . . 160
Keruyng of all maner of Fowles .. .. .. .. ..161
Of the First & Second Courses, & the Sauces for them . . 163
Feestes and Seruyce from the feest of Saynt lohn the Baptist
vnto Myghelmasse . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
Feestes and Seruyce from the feest of Saynt Myghell vnto the
feest of Chrystynmasse .. .. .. .. ..164
Of the skin & wholesomeness of certain Birds 165
Sewynge of Fysshe . . . . . . . . . . 166
Keruynge of Fysshe . . . . . . . . . . 166
Sauces for all maner of Fysshe . . . . . . . . 168
The Chaumberlayne . . . . . . . . . . 168
Of the Marshall and the Vssher. . 170
Notes 173
151
of Jitrapge.
Tf Here begynneth the boke of keruynge and
sewynge / and all the feestes in the yere, for the seruyce
of a prynce or ony other estate, as ye shall fywde eche
offyce, the seruyce accordynge, in this boke folo wynge.
^[ Termes of a Keruer.
[Fol. Al.J
[Fol . A l &>1
BEeke that dere
lesche y brawne
rere that goose
lyft that swanne
sauce that capon
spoyle that henne
frusshe that chekyn
vnbrace that malarde
vnlace that cony
dysmembre that heron
dysplaye that crane
dysfygure that pecocke
vnioynt that bytture
vntache that curlewe
alaye that fesande
wynge that partryche
wynge that quayle
mynce that plouer
thye that pegyon
border that pasty
thye that wodcocke
thye all maner of small
tymbre that fyre
tyere that egge
chyne that samon
strynge that lampraye
splatte that pyke
sauce that playce
sauce that tenche
splaye that breme
syde that haddocke
tuske that barbell
culpon that troute
fynne that cheuen
transsene that ele
traunche that sturgyon
vndertraunche y purpos
tayme that crabbe
barbe that lopster
TT Here hendeth the
goodly termes.
^[ Here begynneth
byrdes Butler and
Panter.
in the year.
Terms of a Carver
Slice brawn,
splat a pike,
spoil a hen,
unbrace a mallard,
fin a chub,
untache a curlew,
barb a lobster,
border a pasty,
thigh small birds.
152
THE BUTLER AND PANTER's DUTIES.
The Butler has 3
knives :
[iFol. Aii.]
1. a squarer,
2. a chipper,
3. a smoother.
Trencher-bread
must be 4 days
old;
the Salt-Planer of
ivory;
table cloths kept
in a chest, or
hung on a perch.
To broach a Pipe,
have 2 angers.
funnels, and
tubes, and pierce
the Pipe 4 inches
from the bottom.
Always have
ready fruits
[2 Orig. seasous]
and hard cheese.
Beware of cow
cream.
Hard cheese is
.iperient, and
keeps off poison.
Milk and Junket
close the Maw.
l Fol. A ii. 6.1
fTlHou shalte be Butler and Panter all the fyrst yere /
and ye muste liaue thre pantry knyues / one
knyfe to square trercchoure loues / an other to be a
1 chyppere / the thyrde shall be sharpe to make smothe
trewchoures / than chyppe your soueraynes brede hote,
and all other brede let it be a daye olde / housholde
brede thre dayes olde / trenchour brede foure dayes
olde / than loke your salte be whyte and drye / the
planer made of luory, two inches brode & thre inches
longe / & loke that youre salte seller lydde touche not
the salte / than loke your table clothes, towelles, and
napkyns, be fayre folden in a cheste or hanged vpon a
perche / than loke your table knyues be fayre pullysshed,
& your spones clene / than loke ye haue two tarry ours,
a more & a lesse, & wyne cannelles of boxe made
accordynge / a sharpe gymlot & faucettes. And whan
ye sette a pype on broche, do thus / set it foure fynger
brede aboue y nether chyme vpwardes aslaunte / and
than shall y lyes neuer a-ryse. Also loke ye haue in
all seasons 2 butter, chese, apples, peres, nottes, plommes,
grapes, dates, fygges & raysyns, compost, grene gynger
and chardequynce. Seme fastynge butter, plommes,
damesons, cheryes, and grapes, after mete, peres, nottes,
strawberyes, hurtelberyes, & hard chebe. Also bran-
drels or pepyns with carawey in confetes. After
souper, rost apples & peres, with blaunche poudre, &
harde chese / be ware of cowe creme, & of good straw-
beryes, hurtelberyes, louncat, for these wyll make your
souerayne seke but he ete harde chese / harde chese
hath these operacyows / it wyll kepe y stomacke
open / butter is holsome fyrst & last, for it wyll do awaye
all poysows / mylke, creme, & louncat, they wyll close
the mawe, & so dooth a posset / therfore ete harde
chese, & drynke romney modon / beware of grene
sallettes & rawe fruytes, for they wyll make your
sourayne seke / therfore set no mo- 3 eke by suche metes
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE I WYNKYN DE WORDB. 153
as wyll set your tethe on edge ; therfore ete an almonde For food that sets
& harde chese / but ete non moche chese without edge, eat an
, f -i 11 / .1 almond and hard
romney modon. Also yf dyuers dry^kes, yf theyr c } ie esc.
fumosytees haue dyspleased your souerayne, let hyra ete
a rawe apple, and y fumosytees wyll cease : mesure is A raw apple win
cure indigestion.
a mery niene & it be well vsed / abstynercce is to be
praysed whaw god therwith is pleased. Also take good see every night
that your wines
hede of your wynes euery nyght with a candell, bothe don't boil over or
leak.
rede wyne and swete wyne, & loke they reboyle nor
leke not / & wasshe y pype hedes euery nyght with
colde water / & loke ye haue a chynchynge yron, addes,
and lynen clothes, yf nede be / & yf thefyl reboyle, ye You'll know their
J ' J ' J J ' J fermenting hy
shall knowe by the hyssynge / therfore kepe an empty their hissing,
pype with y lyes of coloured rose, & drawe the
reboyled wyne to y lyes, & it shal helpe it. Also yf
your swete wyne pale, drawe it in to a romney vessell
for lessynge.
^[ Here foloweth the names of wynes. Names o/ wine*
*H Eeed wyne / whyte wyne / dared wyne / osey /
capryke / campolet / renysshe wyne / maluesey / bas- Campoiet,
tarde / tyer, romney / muscadell / clarrey / raspys /
vernage / vernage wyne cut / pymente and ypocras.
For tO make ypOCraS. To make Ypocras.
^f Take gywger / peper / graynes / canell / synamon /
suger and tornsole / than loke ye haue fyue or syxe Tnk<s spices; put e
. - o , bags on perch,
bagges for your ypocras to renne in, & a perche that
your renners may ren on / than muste ye haue .vi. e pewter basins
peautre basyns to stande vnder your bagges / than loke
your spyce be redy / & your gynger well pared or it be ginger and
beten ! to poudre / than loke your stalkes of synamon be [' Foi. I iuj
well coloured; & swete canell is not so gentyll in <of the qualities of
operacyon ; synamon is hote and drye / graynes of para- 8I
dico 2 bera hote and moyste / gynger / graynes / longe vsiaofrrei
peper / and suger, ben hote and moyst / synamora /
154
FOR TO MAKE YPOCRAS, AND LAYE THE CLOTH.
Pound each spice
separately, put 'em
iu bladders, and
hang 'em in your
add a gallon of
red wine to 'ein,
stir it well, run
it through two
bags,
taste it,
pass it through 6
runners, and put
it in a close vessel .
Keep the dregs for
cooking.
Have your Com-
post clean, and
your ale 5 days
old.
but not dead.
To lay the Cloth.
Put on a couch,
then a second
cloth,
the fold on the
outer edge ; a
third, the fold on
the inner edge.
I" Fol. A iii. 6.]
Cover your cup-
board.
put a towel round
your neck, one
side lying on your
left arm ;
on that, 7 loaves of
eating bread and
4 trencher loaves.
In your left hand
a saltcellar,
canell, & rede wyne, ben hote and drye / tornsole io
holsome / for reed wyne colourynge. Now knowe ye the
proporcyons of your ypocras / than bete your poudres
eche by themselfe, & put them in bladders, & hange
your bagges sure, that no bage touche other / but let
eche basyn touche other ; let the fyrste basyn be of a
galon, and eche of the other of a potell / than put in
your basyn a galow of reed wyne, put thereto your
poudres, and styre them well / than put them in to the
fyrste bagge, and let it renne / than put them in to the
seconde bagge / than take a pece in your hande, and
assaye yf it be stronge of gynger / and alaye it with
synamon / and it be stro[ft]ge of synamon / alaye it
with suger / and loke ye lette it renne thrughe syxe
renners / & your ypocras shall be the fyner / than
put your ypocras in to a close vessell, and kepe
the receyte / for it wyll serue for sewes / than seme
your souerayne with wafers and ypocras. Also loke
your composte be fayre and clone / and your ale fyue
dayes olde or men drynke it / tha?i kepe your hous of
offyce clene, & be curtoys of answere to eche persone,
and loke ye gyue no persone noo dowled drynke / for it
wyll breke y scabbe. And whan ye laye the clothe,
wype y borde clene with a cloute / than laye a cloth,
a couche, it is called, take your felawe that one ende, &
holde you that other ende, than drawe the clothe
straught, the bought on y vtter edge / take the vtter
parte, & hange it euen / than take the thyrde clothe,
and lay y bought on the inner * edge / an<J laye estat
with the vpper parte halfe a fote brode / than couer thy
cupborde and thyn ewery with the towell of dyaper /
than take thy towell about thy iiecke, and laye that one
syde of y towell vpon thy lefte arme / and there-on
laye your soueraynes napkyn / and laye on thyn arme
seuen loues of brede, with thre or foure trenchour loues,
with the ende of y towell in the lefte hande, as the
THE BOKE OF KERDTNGE I WYNKYN DE WORDE. 155
maner is / than take thy salte seller in thy lefte hande, |u your right the
and take the ende of y towell in your ryght hande to set the saltcellar
on your lord's
bere in spones and knyues / than set your salt on the right, and
e trenchers on the
ryght syde where your souerayne shall sytte, and on y left of it.
lefte syde the salte set your trenchours / than laye your
knyues, & set your brede, one lofe by an other / your Lay knives, bread.
-. -, r, PIT-IT spoons, napkins.
spones, and your napkyns fayre iolden besyde your
brede / than couer your brede and trenchoures, spones and cover >em up -
and knyues / & at euery ende of y table set a salte
seller with two treachour ! loues / and yf ye wyll wrappe n sic .- a /or ni
your soueraynes brede stately, ye muste square and
proporcyon your brede, and se that no lofe be more the loaves .
than an other / and than shall ye make your wrapper
man[er]ly / than take a towell of reynes of two yerdes teke a Re nes
and an halfe, and take the towell by y endes double,
and laye it on the table / than take the ende of y put it on the
' table, pinch up a
bought a handfull in your hande, and wrappe it harde, handful of one
and laye the ende so wrapped bytwene two towelles; a ud lay it between
vpon that ende so wrapped, lay your brede, botom to
botom, syxe or seuen loues / than set your brede
manerly in fournie / and whan your soueraynes table is Put salt. cups. &c.,
thus arayed, couer all other hordes with salte, tren- tables.
choures, & cuppes. Also so 2 thynewery be arayed with
basyns & ewers, & water hote & colde / and se' ye haue 1 *"
i o I p _p aud your ale ] >ots
napkyns, cuppes, & spones / & se your pottes for kept clean.
wyne 3 and ale be made clene, and to y surnape make ]
ht
ye curtesy with a clothe vnder a fayre double napry / |" r " a ^
tharc take be towelles ende nexte you / & the vtter ende a double towel.
hold 3 ends
of the clothe on the vtter syde of the table, & holde together.
these thre endes atones, & folde them atones, that a J>w them in a
foot-broad pleat.
plyte passe not a fote brode / than laye it euen there it and Jay lt smo tii.
sholde lye. And after mete wasshe with that* that is After washing.
at y ryghte ende of the table / ye muste guyde it
out, and the marshall must conuey it / and loke the Marshal must
carry the surnape
on eche clothe the ryght syde be outwarde, & drawe out.
it streyght / than must ye reyse the vpper parte
156
HOW TO WAIT AT TABLE. SEWYNGE OP FLESSHE.
Leave out half a
yard to make
estate.
When your lord
has washed,
remove the
Surnape.
When he is seated,
[i/oris]
salute him, un-
cover your bread.
kneel on your
knee till 8 loaves
are served out (?)
Provide as many
cups as dishes.
of y to well, & laye it vfith-ont ony gronynge / and at
euery ende of y towell ye must coimey halfe a yerde
that y sewer may make estate reuerently, and let it
be. And whan your souerayne hath wasshen, drawe y
surnape euen / than here the surnape to the myddes of
the borde & take it vp before your souerayne, & bere it
in to y ewery agayne. And whan your souerayne it 1
set, loke your towell be aboute your necke /than make
your souerayne curtesy / than vncouer your brede & set
it by the salte & laye your napkyn, knyfe, & spone, afore
hym / than knele on your knee tyll the purpayne passe
eyght loues / & loke ye set at y endes of y table foure
loues at a messe / and se that euery persone haue
napkyn and spone / & wayte well to y sewer how many
dysshes be couered; y so many cuppes couer ye / than
seme ye forth the table manerly y euery man may
speke your curtesy.
^f Here endeth of the Butler and Panter, yoman of
the seller and ewery. And here foloweth sewynge of
flesshe.
[Fol. A 4 >.]
The Sewer or
arranger of dishes
must ascertain
what dishes and
fruits arc pre-
pared daily for
dinner ; and he
must have people
ready to carry up
the dishes.
[2 for be]
THe sewer muste sewe, & from the borde conuey aU
maner of potages, metes, & sauces / & euery daye
comon with the coke, and vnderstarzde & wyte how
many dysshes shall be, and speke with the panter and
offycers of y spy eery for fruytes that shall be eterc
fastynge. Than goo to the borde of sewynge, and se ye
haue offycers redy to conuey, & seruauntes for to bere,
your dysshes. Also yf marshall, squyers, and ser-
uauntes of armes, bo 2 there, than seme forth your souer-
ayne withouten blame.
The Succession
ofDiskes.
1. Brawn, &c.
2. Pheasant, &c.
^[ Seruyce.
^[ Fyrste sette ye forthe mustarde and brawne,
potage, befe, motton stewed. Fesande / swanne /
THE BOKE OP KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 157
capon / pygge, venyson bake / custarde / and leche 3. Meat Fritters,
lombarde. Fruyter vaunte, with a subtylte, two pot- 4. Eor a standard,
ages, blauwche ma?iger, and gelly. For standarde,
venyson roste, kydde, fawne & cony / bustarde, storke,
crane, pecocke with his tayle, hero?isewe, bytture, wood- a peacock with ins
cocke, partryche, plouer, rabettes, grete byrdes, larkes /
doucettes, paynpufFe, whyte leche, ambre / gelly, creme p a D ^ u ^ tes>
of almondes, cmiewe, brewe, snytes, quayle, sparowes, Brew, snipe,
martynet, perche in gelly / petyperuys 1 , quy?zces bake / Petyperuys and
leche dewgarde, fruyter fayge, blandrelles or pepyns Fayge,
with carawaye in corcfettes, wafers and ypocras, they be Caraways, &c.
a-greable. Now this feest is done, voyde ye the table, ciear the table
T Here endeth the sewynge of flesshe. And begyn-
neth the kemynge of flesshe.
THe keruer must knowe the keruynge and the fayre
ha?idlynge of a knyfe, and how ye shall seche al
maner of fowle / your knyfe muste be fayre and 2 your
hawdes muste be clene ; & passe not two fyngers & a
thombe vpon your knyfe. In y myddes of your harcde
set the halfe sure, vnlassynge y mynsyrcge wich 3 two
fywgers & a thombe ; keruynge of brede, layenge, &
voydynge of crommes, with two fyngers and a thombe /
loke ye haue y cure / set neuer on fysshe / flesshe / OI
beest / ne fowle, more than two fyngers and a thombe / or fowL
than take your lofe in your lefte hande, & holde your
knyfe surely ; enbrewe not the table clothe / but wype Wi P e y our knife
on your napkin.
vpon your napkyn / than take your trenchouer lofe in
your lefte hande, and with the edge of your table knyfe
take vp your trenchours as nye the poynt as ye may /
thara laye foure trenchours to your soferayne, one by an Jjy 4 trencken
other / and laye theron other foure trenchours or elles J^ 2 or 4 on
twavne / than take a lofe in vour lyfte hande. & pare nd tn e upper
J I crust of a fine
y lofe rouwde aboute / tha?i cut the ouer cruste to loaf.
your souerayne, and cut the nether cruste, & voyde
158
KERUYNQE OP FLESSHE.
the parynge, & touclie the lofe no more after it is so
serued / than dense the table that the sewer may seme
Also ye nmste knowe the fumosytces !
of fysshe, flesshe, and foules, & all maner of sauces
accordynge to theyr appetytes / tliese "ben the fumosytes /
as resty, fat things, salte, soure, resty, fatte, fryed, senewes, skynnes, hony,
croupes, yonge feders, heddes, pygous 2 bones, all maner
of legges of bestees & fowles the vttef syde ; for these
ben fumosytees ; laye them neuer to your souerayne.
LI sic: c/or e ] youre souerayne
Give heed to what J
is indigestible,
feathers, heads,
[2 sic: u/or n]
legs, &c.
Ktruynge of
Flessht.
How to carve
Brawn,
Venison,
p Pol. A5h.]
(cut it in 12 bits
and slice it into
the furmity.)
Pheasant,
Stockdoves,
(mince the wings
into the syrup,)
Goose, Teal, &c.,
(take off the legs
and wings,)
Capon,
(mince the wing
with wine or ale,)
Plover, Lapwing,
Tf Seruyce.
^[ Take your knyfe in your hawde, and cut brawne
in y dysshe as it lyeth, & laye it on your soueraynes
trenchour, & se there be mustarde. Venyson with
fourmewty is good for your souerayne : touche not the
venyson with your hawde, but with your knyfe cut it
.xii. draugh 3 tes with the edge of your knyfe, and cut it
out in to y fourmenty / doo in the same wyse with
pesen & bacon, befe chyne and motto?? / pare the befe,
cut the motion / & laye to your souerayne / beware of
fumosytees / salte, senewe, fatte, resty & rawe. In
syrupe, fesande, partryche, stockdoue, & chekyns / in the
lefte ha/ide take them by the pynyo?, & with the fore-
parte of your knyfe lyfte vp your wynges / than mynce
it in to the syrupe / beware of skyraie rawe & senowe.
Goos, tele, malarde, & swa/me, reyse 4 the legges, than the
wynges / laye the body in y myddes or in a nother
plater / the wynges in the myddes & the legges ; after
laye the brawne bytwene the legges / & the wynges in
the plater. Capora or henne of grece, lyfte the legges,
thaw the wynges, & caste on wyne or ale, than mynce
the wynge & giue your souerayne. Fesande, partryche,
plouer or lapwynge, reyse y wynges, & after the legges.
4 The top of the s is broken off, making the letter look like an
I rubbed at the top.
THE BOKB OF KERUYNGE I WYNKYN DE WORDE. 159
woodcocke, bytture, egryt, snyte, curlewe & heronsewe, Bittern, Egret.
vnlace them, breke of the pynyons, necke & becke /
thaw reyse the legges, & let the fete be on sty 11, than
the wynges. A crane, reyse the wynges fyrst, & beware HOW to carve a
of the trumpe in his brest. Pecocke, storke, bustarde trump in his
& shouyllarde, vnlace them as a crane, and let y fete
be on sty 11. Quayle, sparow, larke, martynet, pegyon, Quail, Martins,
swalowe, & thrusshe, y legges fyrst, than y wynges. Swallow,
Fawne, kyde, and lambe, laye the kydney to your Fawn, Kid,
souerayne, than lyfe vp the sholder & gyue your souer-
ayne a rybbe. Venyson roste, cut it in the dysshe, & Roast venison,
laye it to your souerayne. A cony, lay hyra on the cony,
backe, cut away the ventes bytwene the hywder legges,
breke the canell bone, than reyse the sydes, than lay flay him on hi 3
e J e J belly with his two
the cony on y wombe, on eche syde the chyne y two cut-off sides, on
sydes departed from the chywe, thaw laye the bulke,
chyne, & sydes, in y dysshe. * Also ye must myrcce Cu c * Fol - AG - ]
ibure lesses to one morcell of mete, that your soverayne each bit of meat,
for your lord to
may take it in the sauce. All bake metes that ben pick it up by.
Open hot Meat-
hote, open them a-boue the coffyn : & all that ben colde, J^s at the top ;
' cold in the middle.
open theym in the mydwaye. Custarde, cheke them Cut custards in
inch blocks.
inche square that your souerayne may ete therof. Dou- Boucettes, p are
cettes, pare awaye the sydes & the bottom : beware of bottom.
fumosytes. Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say, be good; better ers hot are
is fruyter pouche ; apple fruyters ben good hote / and all
colde fruters, touche not. Tawsey is good / hote wortes, Jjjjj jj*?'
or gruell of befe or of mottow is good. Gelly, mortrus, Jeiiy. Blanche
creme almondes, blauwche manger, lussell, and charlet, Ac^Segood! and
cabage, and nombles of a dere, ben good / & all other no other potagea.
potage beware of.
IT Here endeth y keruynge of flesshe. And Smu **fi*
J J ' mawr qf F<nole.
begywneth sauces for all maner of fowles.
M
Ustarde is good with brawne, befe, chyne. bacon, Mustard for beef ;
Verjuice for
& niotton. Vergius is good to boy led chekyns boiled chickens;
J J Cawdronsfor
and capon / swanne with cawdrons / rybbes of swans;
160
SAUCES FOR FOWLES. FEESTES AND SERUYCE.
Garlick, &c., for
beef.
Ginger for lamb ;
Gamelyne for
heronsewe, &c. ;
Salt, Sugar and
Water of Tame i'or
brew, &c.
White salt for
lapwings, &c.
Cinnamon and
salt for thrushes
befe with garlycke, mustarde, peper, vergyus ; gynger
sauce to lawbe, pygge, & fawne / mustarde & suger to
fesande, partryche, and conye / sauce gamelyne to
herorcsewe, egryt, plouer, & crane / to brewe, curlewe,
salte, suger, & water of tame / to bustarde, shouyllarde,
& bytture, sauce gamelyne : woodcocke, lapwynge,
larke, quayle, mertynet, venyson, and snyte, with whyte
salte / sparowes & throstelles with salte & synamorc /
thus with all metes, sauce shall haue the operacyons.
^[ Here endeth the sauces for all maner of fowles
and metes.
[Fol. A 6 b.]
The Dinner
Courses from
Easter to
Whitsunday.
From Easter to
Pentecost,
set bread,
trenchers and
spoons :
6 or 8 trenchers
for a great lord,
3 for one of low
degree. Then cut
bread for eating.
For Easter-day
Feast:
First Course :
A Calf, boiled and
boiled Eggs and
green sauce ;
Potage. with beef,
Tf Here begynneth the feestes and seruyce from
Eester vnto whytsondaye.
ON Eester daye & so forthe to Per^tycost, after y
seruyrcge of the table there shall be set brede,
tre/zchours, and spones, after the estymacyow of them
that shall syt there ; and thus ye shall serue your
souerayne ; laye [six or eight ! ] trewchours / & yf he be
of a lower degre [or] estate, laye fyue trenchours / & yf
he be of lower degre, foure trenchours / & of an other
degre, thre trenchours / than cut brede for your souer-
ayne after ye knowe his condycyons, wheder it be
cutte in y myddes or pared, or elles for to be cut in
small peces. Also ye must vnderstarcde how y mete
shall be serued before youre souerayne, & namely on
Eester daye after the gouernaunce & seruyce of y
countree where ye were borne. Fyrste on that daye he
shall serue a calfe soden and blessyd / and than sodera
egges with grene sauce, and set them before the most
pryncypall estate / and that lorde by cause of his hyghe
estate shall departe them all aboute hym / than serue
potage, as wortes, lowtes, or browes, with befe, mottow,
1 See above, in the Keruynge of Flesshe, p. 157, lines -5 and 4
from the bottom
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DB WORDE. 161
or vele / & caporcs that ben coloured with saffron, and s c a a ^ H stailled
bake metes. And the seconde course, lussell with second Course:
mamony, and rosted, endoured / & pegyons with bake Mameny, Picons,
metes, as tartes, chewettes, & flawnes, & other, after the j^**^
dysposycyon of the cokes. And at soupertyme dyuers Supper :
sauces of mottoft or vele in broche 1 , after the ordynaunce [' ? brothej
of the stewarde / and than chekyns with bacon, vele, chickens, veal,
roste pegyons or lambe, & kydde roste with y heed roast Kid,
& the portenaunce on lambe & pygges fete, with Ptes'-Feet.
vinegre & percely theron, & a tarcsye fryed, & other a Tansey fried,
bake metes / ye shall vnderstarcde this maner of seruyce
2 dureth to Pentecoste, saue fysshe dayes. Also take [* Foi. B '-3
hede how ye shall araye these thynges before your
souerayne / fyrst ye shall se there be grene sauces of creen sauces of
, sorrel or vines.
sorell or 01 vynes, that is holde a sauce tor the tyrst for the first course
course / and ye shall begyn to reyse the capon.
f Here endeth the feest of Eester tyll Pe
And here begynneth keruyng of all maner of fowles.
How to carve a
^[ Sauce that capon. capon.
^f Take vp a capon, & lyfte vp the ryght legge and
the ryght wynge, & so araye forth & laye hym in the
plater as he sholde flee, & serve your souerayne /' &
knowe well that capons or chekyns ben arayed after
one sauce ; the chekyn shall . be sauced with grene sauce : <?reen
sauce or verjuice.
sauce or vergyus.
^[ Lyfte that swanne.
f Take and dyglite hym as a goose, but let hym
haue a largyour brawne, & loke ye haue chawdron.
Tf Alaye that fesande.
*fi Take a fesande, and reyse his legges & his wynges
as it were an henne, & no sauce but onely salto. NO sauce but Salt.
f wynge that partryche. Partridge.
^ Take a partryche, and reyse his legges and his
wynges as a henne / & ye mynce hym, sauce hym with
M
Here endeth the feest of Eester tyll Pentecoste. Keruyng of aii
maner of Forties.
162
KERUYNG OF ALL MANER OF FOWLES.
Sauce for
Partridges.
How to carve a
Quail.
Sauce: salt.
Crane.
Sauce: ginger,
mustard, vinegar,
and salt.
[Fol. B i. b.]
Heron.
Sauce as before.
Kittern.
Salt, the sauce.
Egret.
Salt, the sauce.
Curlew.
Salt, as sauce.
Brew.
Salt, as sauce.
Cony (or Rabbit.)
Sauce: vinegar
aud ginger.
wyn, poudre of gynger, & salte / that set it vpon a
chaufyng-dysshe of coles to warme & seme it.
^[ wynge that quayle.
^[ Take a quayle, and reyse his legges and his
wynges as an henne, and no sauce but salte.
Dysplaye that crane.
^[ Take a crane, and vnfolde his legges, and cut of
his wynges by the loyntes : than take vp hys wynges
and his legges, and sauce hym with poudres of gynger,
mustarde, vynegre, and salte.
Dysmembre that heron.
f Take an heron, and reyse his legges and his
wynges as a crane, and sauce hym with vynegre, mus-
tarde, poudre of gynger, and salte.
Vnioint that bytture.
^[ Take a bytture, and reyse his legges & his
wynges as an heron, & no sauce but salte.
Breke that egryt.
Tf Take an egryt, and reyse his legges and his
wynges as an heron, and no sauce but salte.
Vntache that curlewe.
^[ Take a curlewe, and reyse his legges and his
wynges as an henne, and*no sauce but salte.
^[ Vntache that brewe.
^f Take a brewe, and reyse his legges and his
wynges in the same maner, and no sauce but onely
salte, & serue your souerayne.
Ynlace that cony.
^[ Take a cony, and laye hym on the backe, & cut
awaye the ventes / than reyse the wynges and the
sydes, and laye bulke, chyne, and the sydes togyder ;
sauce, vynegre and poudre of gynger.
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE I WYNKYN DE WOUDE. 163
that Sarcell. Sarcel or Teal.
TT Take a sarcell or a teele, and reyse his wynges &
his legges, and no sauce but salte onely.
Mynce that plouer. Plover.
^[ Take a plouer, and reyse his leggcs and his
wynges as an henne, and no sauce but onely salt.
A snyte. 8ni P e -
^ Take a snyte, and reyse his wynges, his legges,
and his sholdres, as a plouer ; and no sauce but salte.
T[ Thye that woodcocke. [Foi. Bij-l
Take a woodcocke, & reyse his legges and his
wynges as an henne ; this done, dyght the brayne.
And here begynneth the feest from Pentecost vnto
mydsomer.
r
the seconde course for the metes before sayd ye sauces for the
Second Course.
shall take for your sauces, wyne, ale, vynegre, and
poudres, after the mete be ; & gynger & canell from
Pentecost to the feest of saynt lohn baptyst. The First course:
Beef and Capons.
fyrst course shall be befe, motton soden with capons,
or rested / & yf the capons be soden, araye hym in
the maner aforesayd. And whan he is rested, thou HOW to sauce and
must caste on salte, with wyne or with ale / thaw take * R
the capon by the legges, & caste on the sauce, &
breke hym out, & laye hym in a dysshe as he sholde
flee. Fyrst ye shall cut the ryght legge and the ryght
sholdre, & bytwene the foure membres laye the
brawne of the capon, with the croupe in the ende by-
twene the legges, as it were possyble for to be loyned
agayne togyder/ & other bake metes after : And in the Second Course :
Potage, Charlet,
seconde course, potage shall be, lussell, charlet, or young Geese,
Payne Puffe, &c.
mortrus, with yonge geese, \ele, pxke, pygyons or
chekyns rosted, with payne puffe / fruyters, and other
bake metes after the ordynauwce of the coke. Also the HOW to carve a
Goose.
goose ought to be cut niembre to membre, begynnynge
at the ryght legge, and so forth vnder the ryght wynge,
164
THE SERVICE FROM MIDSUMMER TO CHRISTMAS.
Goose must be & not vpon the loynte aboue / & it ought for to be
eaten with green .
garlic or verjuice, eten with grene gaiiyke, or with sorell, or tender vynes,
or vergyus in somer season, after the pleasure of your
souerayne. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner
of fowle that hath hole fete sholde be reysed vnder the
wynge, and not aboue.
^f Here endetli the feest from Pentecost to myd-
somer. And here begynneth from the feest of saynt
Dinner corses
tivity* I/ st John
the Baalist, (June T , .1 -i , , -\r i t
24.) to Michaelmas, lohn the baptist vnto M yghelmasse.
First Course :
soups, vegetables,
legs of Pork, &c.
Second Cow se :
roast Mutton,
glazed Pigeons,
Fritters, &c.
Serve a Pheasant
dry, with salt and
ginger :
a Heronsewe with
salt and powder
(blanche 'i)
Treat open-
clawed birds like
capons.
TN the fyrst course, potage, wortes, gruell, & four-
-L menty, with venyson, and mortrus and pestelles of
porke with grene sauce. Eosted capon, swanne with
chawdron. In the seconde c'ourse, potage after the
ordynaunce of the cokes, with rested motton, vele,
porke, chekyns or endoured pygyons, heron-sewes,
fruyters or other bake metes / & take hede to the
fesande : he shall be arayed in the maner of a capon /
but it shall be done drye, without ony moysture, and he
shall be eten with salte and pouder of gynger. And
the heronsewe shall be arayed in the same maner with-
out ony moysture, & lie shulde be eten with salte and
poudre. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner of
fowles hauynge open clawes as a capon, shall be tyred
and arayed as a capon and suche other.
Dinner Courses
from Michaelmas
to Christmas. of Chrystynmasse.
From the feest of saynt Myghell vnto the feest
First Course :
legs of Pork, &c.
Second Course ;
IN the fyrst course, potage, befe, motton, bacon, or
pestelles of porke, or with goose, capon, mallarde,
swanne, or fesande, as it is before sayd, with tartes, or
bake metes, or chynes of porke. In the second course,
potage, mortrus, or conyes,or sewe / than roste flesshe,
motton, porke, vele, pullettes, chekyns, pygyons, teeles,
* The feast of St John's Beheading is on Aug. 29.
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYN$YN DE WORDE. 165
wegyons, inallardes, partryche, woodcoke, plouer, byt- widgeon,
ture, curlewe, heronsewe / venyson roost, grete byrdes,
snytes, feldefayres, thrusshes, fruyters, chewettes, befe Fieldfares,
witli sauce gelopere, roost with sauce pegyll, & other with sauces
Gelopere and
ba'ke metes as is aforesayde. And yf ye kerue afore Pegyii.
[iFol. Biii.]
your lorde or your lady ony soden flesshe, kerue awaye Cut the skin off
e boiled meats.
the sky?zne aboue / thaw kerue resonably of y flesshe Carve carefully for
to your lorde or lady, and specyally for ladyes, for y 2 p/fertheyi
J ' J J J J Ladies; they soon
wyll soone be angry, for theyr thoughtes ben soone pet angry
changed / and some lordes wyll be sone pleased, & some
wyll not / as they be of corapleccyo?i. The goos & Carve Goose and
swanne may be cut as ye do other fowles y fc haue hole hirds -
fete, or elles as your lorde or your lady wyll aske it.
Also a swa?zne with chawdron, capo??,, or fesande, ought
for to be arayed as it is aforesayd / but the skynne must
be had awaye / & whan they be?i kerued before your
lorde or your lady / for generally the skynne of all
maner clove?i foted fowles is vnholsome / & the skynne Theskinofcioven-
of all maner hole foted fowles be??, holsome for to be unwholesome:
eten. Also wete ye well that all maner hole foted of whole-footed
birds
fowles that haue theyr lyuy?zg vpon the water, theyr
sky nnes ben holsome & clone, for by y clenes of the wholesome.
water / & fysshe, is theyr lyuynge. And yf that they
ete ony stynkynge thynge, it is made so clene with y because the water
washes all corrup-
water that all the corrupcyon is clene gone away frome Won out of em.
it. And the sky?me of capo??, henne, or chekyn, ben not chickens' skin is
so clene, for thefy] ete foule thynges in the strete / & "
therfore the skynnes be??, not so holsome / for it is not because their
e nature is not to
theyr kynde to entre in to y ryuer to make theyr mete enter into the
voyde of y fylth. Mallarde, goose, or swanne, they
ete vpon the londe foule mete / but a-no??, after theyr River birds
kyiide, they go to the ryuer, & theyr they dense them SSfa ttfriSl!
of theyr foule stynke. A fesande as it is aforesayd/ but
y sky??nc is not holsome / than take y heddes of all Take off the head*
of all field birds.
felde byrdes and wood byrdcs, as fesande, pecocke,
partryche, woodcocke, and curlewe, for they ete in for they eat
166
SEWYNGE OF FYSSHE. KERUYNGE OF FYSSHE.
worms, toads, and
the like.
Sewynge of
Fysshe.
First Course :
Musculade.
Salens, &c.,
baked Gurnet.
Second Course :
Jelly, dates, &c.
For a standard,
Mullet, Chub.
Seal. &c.
Tliird Course ;
Bream, Perch,
Whelks; and
pears in sugar
candy. Figs,
[i Orig. raysyns]
dates capped with
minced ginger, &c.
All over ! Clear
the table.
theyr degrees foule thynges, as wormes, todes, and other
suche.
^f Here endeth the feestes and the keruynge of
flesshe, And here begynneth the sewynge of fysshe.
^[ The fyrst course.
) go to sewynge of fysshe : musculade, menewes in
sewe of porpas or of samon, bacon hery?ige w^t7t
suger, grene fysshe, pyke, lampraye, salens, porpas
rested, bake gurnade, and lampraye bake.
^f The seconde course.
^[ Gelly whyte and rede, dates in confetes, congre,
samon, dorrey, brytte, turbot, halybut / for standarde,
base, troute, molette, cheuene, sele, eles & lamprayes
roost, tenche in gelly.
^[ The thyrde course.
^f Fresshe sturgyon, breme, perche in gelly, a loll
of samon, sturgyon, and welkes ; apples & peres rested
with suger candy. Fygges of malyke, & raysyns, 1 dates
capte with mynced gynger / wafers and ypocras, they
ben agreable / this feest is done, voyde ye the table.
IT Here endeth sewynge of fysshe.
f i owe th keruynge of fysshe.
And here
Put lails and
livers in the pea
broth and furmity.
How to carve
Seal Turrentyne,
baked Herring,
white Herring,
Greea Fish,
Merling, Hake,
Pike,
THe keruer of fysshe must se to pessene & fourmen-
tye the tayle and y lyuer : ye must loke yf there
be a salte purpos, or sele turrentyne, & do after y
fourme of venyson / baken herynge, laye it hole vpon
your soueraynes trenchour / whyte heryrcge in a disshe,
open it by y backe, pyke out the bones & the rowe, &
se there be mustarde. Of salte fysshe, grene fysshe,
salt samon & congre, pare away y skyn / salte fysshe,
stocke fysshe, marlynge, makrell, and hake, with butter :
take awaye the bones & the skynnes. A pyke, laye y
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 167
wombe vpon his trenchour with pyke sauce ynoughe.
A salte * lampraye, gobone it flatte in .vii. or .viii. salt r Lamprey ]
peces, & lay it to your souerayne. A playce, put out Plaice,
the water / than crosse hym with your knyfe, caste on
salte & wyne or ale. Gornarde, rochet, breme, cheuene, Gurnard, Bream.
base, molet, roche, perche, sole, makrell & whytynge, Roach . Whiting,
haddocke and codlynge, reyse them by the backe, & Codling,
pyke out the bones, & dense the refet in y bely.
Carpe, breme, sole, & troute, backe & belly togyder. Carp Trout.
Samon, congre, sttirgyon, turbot, thorpole, thornebacke, Conger,
houftde-fysshe, & halybut, cut them in the dysshe as y
porpas aboute / tenche in his sauce, cut it / eles & Tench,
lamprayes roost, pull of the skynne, pyke out y bones,
put therto vyneger & poudre. A crabbe, breke hym and Crab.
a-sonder in to a dysshe, make y shelle clene, & put in
the stuffe agayne, tempre it with vynegre & pouder, HOW to dress and
than couer it with brede, and sende it to the kytchyn 8<
to hete / than set it to your souerayne, and breke
the grete clawes, and laye them in a disshe. A
creues, dyght hym thus: departe hym a-sonder, & HOW to dress and
J carve a Crayfish,
sly tee 3 the belly, and take out y fysshe ; pare away the P sic ^
reed skynne, and mynce it thynne ; put vynegre in the
dysshe, and set in on y table w^tAout hete. A lol of a Joii of sturgeon,
sturgyon, cut it in thynne morselles, & lay it rourcde
aboute the dysshe. Fresshe lampraye bake : open y a fresh Lamprey.
pasty.
pasty / than take whyte brede, and cut it thynne, &
lay it in a dysshe, & with a spone take out galentyne, (sauce, Gaientyne
with red wine
& lay it vpon the brede with reed wyne & poudre of and powdered
cinnamon.)
synamon / than cut a gobone of the lampraye, & mynce
the gobone thynne, and laye it in the galentyne ; than
set it vpon the fyre to hete. Fresshe herynge with Fresh Herring, & c .
salte & wyne / shrympes wel pyked, flourcdres, gogyons,
menewes & musceles, eles and lamprayes : sprottes is sprats,
good in sewe / musculade in wortes / oystres in ceuy, Muscuiade in
worts, Oysters,
oysters in grauy, menewes in porpas, samow & seele,
gelly 3 whyte and reede, creme of almorcdes, dates in
168
SAUCES FOB FYSSHE. THE CHAUMBERLAYNE.
Mortrewes of
Dojrfish.
comfetes, peres and quynces in syrupe, with percely
rotes ; mortrus of lioundes fysshe, ryse standynge.
Sauces for Fish.
Mustard for
Salmon, &c.;
Vinegar for salt
Whale, &c. :
Galen tyne for
Lamprey;
Verjuice for
Roach. &c.;
Cinnamon for
Chub, &c. ;
Green Sauce for
Halibut, &c.
^[ Here endeth the keruynge of fysshe. And here
begywneth sauces for all maner of fysshe.
MUstarde is good for salte herynge / salte fysshe,
salte congre, samorc, sparlynge, salt ele & lynge :
vynegre is good with salte porpas, turrentyne salte /
sturgyow salte, threpole, & salt wale / lampray with
galentyne / vergyus to roche, dace, breme, molet, base,
flounders, sole, crabbe, and cheuene, with poudre of
synamoTi ; to thornebacke, herynge, houndefysshe, had-
docke, whytynge, & codde, vynegre, poudre of synamon,
& gynger ; grene sauce is good with grene fysshe &
halybut, cottell, & fresshe turbot / put not your grene
sauce awaye, for it is good with mustarde.
^[ Here endeth for all maner of sauces for fyssche
accordynge to theyr appetyte.
The Duties of a
Chamberlain.
He must be
cleanly, and comb
his hair:
see to his Lord's
clothes, and
brush his hose ;
in the morning
warm his shirt,
and prepare his
footsheet;
[i Fol. B 5.]
warm his pety-
cote, Ac. ;
put on his shoes,
tie up hia hose.
fl" The chaumberlayne.
THe caumberlayne muste be dylygewt & clenly in
his offyce, with his heed kembed, & so to his
souerayne that he be not recheles, & se that he haue a
clene sherte, breche, petycote, and doublet / tha?i
brusshe his hosen within & without, & se his shone &
slyppers be made clene / & at morne whan your
souerayne wyll aryse, warme his sherte by the fyre /
& se ye haue a fote shete made in this maner. Fyrst
set a chayre by the fyre with a cuysshen, an other
vnder his fete / tha?i sprede a shete oner the chayre,
and se there be redy a kerchefe J and a combe / than
warme his petycote, his doublet, and his stomaehere /
& tli an put on his hosen & his shone or slyppers, than
stryke vp his hosen manerly, & tye them vp, than lace
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 169
his doublet hole by hole, & laye the clothe aboute his
necke & kembe his hede / than loke ye haue a basyn, comb his head.
& an ewer with warme water, and a towell, and wasshe wash his hands,
his handes / than knele vpon your knee, & aske your
souerayne what robe he wyll were, & brynge him such
as your souerayne commaurideth, & put it vpon hym ;
than doo his gyrdell aboute hym, & take your leue
manerly, & go to the chyrche or chapell to your
soueraynes closet, & laye carpentes & cuysshens, & lay church or chapel.
downe his boke of prayers / than drawe the curtynes,
and take your leue goodly, & go to youre soueraynes then come home
chambre, & cast all the clothes of his bedde, & bete the chamber, take off
the bed-clothes.
feder bedde & the bolster / but loke ye waste no feders ;
than shall the blankettes, & se the shetes be fayre &
swete, or elles loke ye haue clene shetes / than make Make hw lordjs
vp his bedde manerly, than lay the hed shetes & the dean sheets,
pyllowes / than take vp the towel & the basyn, & laye
carpentes aboute the bedde, or wyndowes & cupbordes ^J^*^ 88
layde with carpettes and cuysshyns. Also loke there and windows, &c.
be a good lyre brennynge bryght / & se the lious of
hesement be swete & clene, & the preuy borde couered
with a grene clothe and a cuysshyn / thaw se there be
blanked, donne, or cotton, for your souerrayne / & loke
ye haue basyn, & euer with water, & a towell for your
souerayne / than take of his gowne, & brynge him a JjJJJJJf J"* ;
mantell to kepe hym fro colde / than brynge hym to JJJJ"J hig ghoei
the fyre, & take of his shone & his hosen ; than take a &c -
fayre kercher of reynes / & kembe his heed, & put on Comb his head -
his kercher and his bonet / than sprede downe his put on his night-
cap,
bedde, laye the heed shete and the pyllowes / & whan
your souerayne is to bedde l drawe the curtynes / than . [1 F L B 5 b>1
* J * draw the curtains
se there be morter or waxe or perchoures be redy / than rouud him .
dryue out dogge or catte, & loke there be basyn and drive out the
.. . , . dogs and cats, set
vrynall set nere your souerayne / than take your leue the urinal near,
manerly that your souerayne may take his rest meryly. leave.
fl" Here endeth of the chaumberlayne.
170
Of the Marshal
and Usher.
OF THE MARSHALL AND THE VSSHER.
^ Here f i owe th of the Marshall and the vssher.
fTlHe Marshall and the vssher muste knowe all the
- estates of the chyrche, a:
kynge, with the blode royall.
He must know
ireced d e e a^eo f faii " estates of the chyrche, and the hyghe estate of a
ranks.
A Cardinal before
a Prince.
The Mayor of
London ranks
with the 3 Chief
Justices.
The Knight's
equals.
[Fol. B 6.]
The ex-Mayor of
London.
The Esquirr's
equals.
If The estate of a Pope hath no pere.
^f The estate of an Emperour is nexte.
Tf The estate of a kynge.
^f The estate of a cardynall.
If The estate of a kynges sone, a prynce.
^f The estate of an archebysshop.
Tf The estate of a duke
Tf The estate of a bysshop
^[ The estate of a marques
^f The estate of an erle
^f The estate of a vycount
^f The estate of a baron.
Tf The estate of an abbot with a myter
If The estate of the thre chefe luges & the Mayre of
London.
^f The estate of an abbot without a myter
^| The estate of a knyght bacheler
^f The estate of a pryour, dene, archedeken, or knyght
^f The estate of the mayster of the rolles.
^f The estate of other Justices & barons of the cheker
^[ The estate of the mayre of Calays.
^f The estate of a prouyncyall, a doctour dy vyne,
Tf The estate of a prothonat : he is aboue the popes
collectour, and a doctour of bothe the lawes.
Tf The estate of him that hath ben mayre of London
and seruaunt of the lawe.
^[ The estate of a mayster of the chauncery, and
other worshypfullprechours of pardon, and clerk es
that ben gradewable / & all other ordres of
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 171
chastyte, persones & preestes, worshypfull mar-
chauntes & gentylmen, all this may syt at the
squyers table.
^f An archebysshop and a duke may not kepe the Who must dine
hall, but eche estate by them selfe in chaumbre
or in pauylyon, that neyther se other.
^[ Bysshoppes, Marques, Erles, & Vycoiwtes, all these who 2 together,
may syt two at a messe.
^[ A baron, & the mayre of London, & thre chefe who 2 or 3.
luges, and the speker of the parlyament, & an
abbot with a myter, all these may svt two or
thre at a messe
^f And all other estates may syt thre or foure at a who 3 or 4 -
messe
^[ Also the Marshall muste vnderstande and knowe The Marshall
the blode royall, for some lorde is of blode royall & of are Df royal blood,
small lyuelode. And some knyght is wedded to a
lady of royal blode ; she shal kepe the estate that she
was before. And a lady of lower degree shal kepe the
estate of her lordes blode / & therfore the royall blode for that has the
reverence.
shall haue the reuerercce, as I haue shewed you here
before.
If Also a marshall muste take hede of the byrthe,
and nexte of the lyne, of the blode royall.
If Also he must take hede of the kynges offycers, He must take
' heed of the King's
of the Chaunceler, Stewarde, Chamberlayne, Tresourer, officers,
and Controller.
^[ Also the marshall must take heed vnto straungers, do honour to
& put them to worshyp & reuerence ; for and they haue
good chere it is your soueraynes honour.
^f Also a Marshall muste take hede yf the kynge and receive a
Messenger from
sende to your souerayne ony message; and yf he send the King as if one
a knyght, receyue hym as a baron ; and yf he sende a
squyre, receyue hym as a knyght / and yf lie sende you
a yoman, receyue hym as a squyer / and yf he sende
you a grome, receyue hym as a yoman.
172 OF THE MARSHALL AND THE VSSHER.
fora Kin^s groom ff Also it is noo rebuke to a knyght to sette a grome
may sit at a
Knight's table. of the kynge at his table.
Here ends this ^[ Here endetli the boke of seruyce, & keruynge,
and sewynge, and all maner of offyce in his kynde vnto
a prynce or ony other estate, & all the feestes in the
f
le
1513 - lorde god M.CCCCC.xiij.
printed by yere. Enprynted by wynkyii de worde at London in
Wynkyn de
Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. The yere of our
.fct. borbc's device here.]
173
NOTES.
Wynkyn de Worde introduces some dishes, sauces, fish, and one wine,
not mentioned by Russell.
The new Dishes are
Fayge (p. 157, 1. 10). This may be for Sage, the herb, or a variety of Fritter,
like Fruyter vaunte (p. 157, 1. 2 ; p. 159, 1. %) t fruyter say (p. 159, 1. 24), or a
dish that I cannot find, or a way of spelling figs.
Fruyter say, p. 159, 1. 24. If say is not for Sage, then it may be a fish, con-
trasted with the vaunte, which I suppose to mean ' meat.' Sey is a Scotch name
for the Cualfish, Merlangvs Carbonarius. Yarrell, ii. 251.
Charlet (p. 159, 1. 28). The recipe in ' Household Ordinances,' p. 463, is,
Take swete cowe my Ik and put into a panne, and cast in therto }olkes of eyren
and the white also, an.d sothen porke brayed, and sage ; and let hit boyle tyl hit
crudde, and colour it with saffron, and dresse hit up, and serve hit forthe."
Another recipe for Charlet Enforsed follows, and there are others for Charlet
and Charlet icoloured, in Liber Cure, p. 11,
Jowtes, p. 160, last line. These are broths of beef or fish boiled with
chopped boiled herbs and bread, H. Ord. p. 461. Others are made ' with swete
almond mylke,' ib. See * Joutus de Almonde,' p. 15, Liber Cure. For ' Joutes '
p. 47 ; ' for o^er ioutes,' p. 48.
Browes, p. 160, last line. This is doubtless the Brus of Household Ordi-
nances, p. 427, and the bruys of Liber Cure, p. 19, 1. 3, brewis, or broth. Brus
was made of chopped pig's-inwards, leeks, onions, bread, blood, vinegar. For
'Brewewes in Somere ' see H. Ord. p. 453.
Chewettes, p. 161, 1. 4, were small pies of chopped-up livers of pigs, hens, and
capons, fried in grease, mixed with hard eggs and ginger, and then fried or
baked. Household Ordinances, p. 442, and JAber Cure, p. 41. The Chewets for
fish days were similar pies of chopped turbot, haddock, and cod, ground dates,
raisins, prunes, powder and salt, fried in oil, and boiled in sugar and wine.
/,. Cure, p. 41. Markham's Recipe for 'A Chewet Pye ' is at p. 80-1 of his
English Houswife. Chewit, or small Pie ; minced or otherwise. R. Holme.
See also two recipes in MS. Harl. 279, fol. 38.
Flaunes (p. 161, 1. 4) were Cheesecakes, made of ground cheese beaten up
with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in cofyns ' or crusts.
' A Flaune of Almayne ' or ' Crustade ' was a more elaborate preparation of
dried or fresh raisins and pears or apples pounded, with cream, eggs, bread,
spices, and butter, strained and baked in ' a faire coffyn or two.' //. Ord.
p. 452.
Of new Sauces, Wynkyn de Worde names Gelopere & Pegyll (p. 165, 1. 4).
Gelopere I cannot find, and can only suggest that its p may be for/, and that
" cloves of gelofer," the clove-gillyflower, may have been the basis of it.
These cloves were stuck in ox tongues, see " Lange de beof," Liber Cure, p.
174 NOTES TO BOKE OP KERUYNGE.
26. Muft'ett also recommends Gilly-flour Vinegar as the best sauce for
sturgeon in summer, p. 172 ; and Vinegar of Clove -Gilliflowers is mentioned
by Culpepper, p. 97, Physical Directory, 1649.
Pegylle I take to be the Pykulle of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 31, made thus;
' Take droppyng of capone rostyd wele
With wyne and mustarde, as have J>ou cele [bliss],
With onyous smalle schrad, and sothun in grece,
Meng alle in fere, and forthe hit messe.'
The new Wine is Campolet, p. 153. Henderson does not mention it ; Halli-
well has ' Complete*. A kind of wine, mentioned in a curious list in MS.
Rawl. C. 86.' [See the list in the Notes to Russell, above, p. 86.] I sup-
pose it to be the wine from ' Campole. The name of a certaine white grape,
which hath very white kernels.' Cotgrave.
Of new Fish W. de Worde names the Salem (p. 166, 1. 8), Cottell and Tench
(p, 167). Torrentyne he makes sele turrentyne (p. 166, 1. 8 from bottom)
seemingly, but has turrentyne salte as a fish salted, at p. 168, 1. 7.
Cottell,^. 168, L 14, the cuttlefish. Of these, Sepice vel Lolligines calamarite,
Muffet says, they are called also f sleewes ' for their shape, and ' scribes ' for
their incky humour wherewith they are replenished, and are commended by
Galen for great nourishers ; their skins be as smooth as any womans, but their
flesh is brawny as any ploughmans ; therefore I fear me Galen rather com-
mended them upon hear-say then upon any just cause or true experience.
For the Salens I can only suggest thunny. Aldrovandi, de Piscibus, treating
of the synonyms of the Salmon, p. 482, says, " Grsecam salmonis nomencla-
turam 11011 inuenio, neq#<? est quod id miretur curiosus lector, cum in
Oceano tantu/ flumi#ibusq# in eum se exonerantibus reperiatur, ad quae
veteres Graeci nunquam penetrarunt. Qui voluerit, Salangem appellare
poterit. ZaXdxS enim boni, id est, delicati piscis nomen legitur apud He-
sychium, nee prseterea qui sit, explicatur : aut amigrandi natura Kari>afyo/ioc,
vel Spopag fluviatilis dicatur, nam Aristoteles in mari dromades vocat
Thunnos aliosq?^? gregales, qui aliunde in Pontum excurrunt, et vix vno
'oco couquiescunt ; aut nomen fingatur a saltu, & dXpwv dicitur. Nou placet
tamen, salmonis nomen a saltu deduci, aut etiarn a sale, licet saliendi natura ei
optime quadret saleqM aut muria inueturaria etiam soleat. Non enim latine
sed a Germanis Belgisue Rheni accolis, aut Gallis Aquitanicis accepta vox
est." See also p. 318. ' Scardula, et Incobia ex Pigis, et Plota, Salea.'
Gesner, de Piscibus, p. 273. Can salens be the Greek ' ffwXrjv, a shell-fish,
perhaps like the razor-fish. Epich. p. 22.' Liddell and Scott ? I presume
not. ' Solen. The flesh is sweet; they may be eaten fryed or boiled.' 1601,
R. Lovell, Hist, of Animals, p. 240. 'Solen : A genus of bivalve mollusks,
having a long slender shell ; razor-fish.' Webster's Diet.
Sele turrentyne, p. 166, 1, 8 from bottom. Seemingly a variety of seal, or
of eel or sole if sele is a misprint. But I cannot suggest any fish for it.
Rochets, p. 167, 1. 5, Rabelliones. Rochets (or rather Rougets, because
they are so red) differ from Gurnards and Curs, in that they are redder by
a great deal, and also lesser ; they are of the like flesh and goodness, yet better
fryed with onions, butter, and vinegar, then sodden. Muffett, p. 166.
FROM THE SLOANE MS. 1986 IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
AB. 1460 A.D.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Here begynnethe fe FYRST BOKE of CURTASYE . . ... . . 177
THE SECOND BOOK 181
THE THIRD BOOK :
De officiarijs in curijs dominoriim . . . . . . 187
De lanitore 188
De Marescallo aule 188
Per quantum tempus armigm halebunt litaratam et ignis
ardeb/t in aw/a . . . . . . . . ... 189
De pincernario, panetario, et cocis sibi smiietttib?w . . 190
De office pmce?narij 190
De hostiario et suis seruientib?^ . . . . . . 190
De Officeo gamonu?^ 191
De seneschallo . . . . . . . . . . 194
De contrarotulatore . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
De superuisore . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
De Clerico coquine . . . . . . . . . . 195
De cancellario . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
De thesaurizario . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
De receptore firmarwm . . . . . . . . . . 197
De Auenario 197
De pistore 198
De venatore et suis conibtM . . . . . . . . . . 198
De aquario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199
Qui debent manus lauare et in quorum domib?/s . . . . 199
De panetario 200
De Cultellis domim 200
De Elemosinario . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
De ferculario 202
De candelario 204
177
forht of
begynnethe )>e fyrst boke of curtasye.
wo so wylle of curtasy lere,
In this boke he may hit here !
Yf thow be gentylmon, 301x10?*, or knaue,
4 The nedis nurture for to haue.
When thou comes to a lordis $ate,
The porter ]?ou shalle fyride ther-ate ;
Take hym thow shalt J?y wepyn tho,
8 And aske hym leue in to go
^[ To speke with lorde, lady, squyer, or grome.
Ther-to the nedys to take the tome ! ;
For yf he be of loghe degre,
1 2 Than hym falles to come to the ;
^[ Yf he be gentylmow of kyii,
The porter wille lede the to hym.
When thow come tho halle dor to,
16 Do of thy hode, thy gloues also ;
^[ Yf }>o halle be at the furst mete,
This lessou/j loke thow no^t for-^ete :
J)e stuard, countroller, and tresurere,
20 Sittand at de deshe, )>0u haylse in fere.
^f Withm J>e halle sett on ayther side,
Sitten other gerctylmew as falles ]>at tyde ;
Ericlyne ])e fayre to horn also,
24 First to the ry^ht honde J>ou shalle go,
1 Toom or rymthe. Spacium, tempus, oportunitas. V. Parv.
[Fol. 12.J
In this book you
may learn
Courtesy.
Every one needs
it.
On reaching a
Lord's gate, give
the Porter your
weapon, and ask
leave to go in.
If the master is of
low degree, he
will come to you ;
if of high, the
Porter will take
you to him.
At the Hall-door,
take off your hood
and gloves.
If the first meal is
beginning,
greet the Steward,
&c., at the dais,
bow to the Gentle-
men on each side
of the hall,
both right
178
HOW TO BEHAVE AT TABLE.
wid left 5
notice the yeomen,
then stand before
the screen
till the Marshal
or Usher leads
you to the table.
Be sedate and
courteous if you
are set with the
gentlemen.
Cut your loaf in
two, the top from
the bottom ;
cut the top crust
in 4,
and the bottom
in 3.
Tut your trencher
before you,
and don't eat 01
drink till your
Mess is brought
from the kitchen,
lest you be
thought starved
or a glutton.
Have your nails
clean.
Don't bite your
bread,
but break it.
Don't quarrel at
table,
or make grimaces.
^f Sitthen to fo left honde fy neghe J>ou cast ;
To horn foil boghe wzt/iouten wrast l ;
Take hede to yomon on f y ryght honde,
28 And sithen by fore the serene fou stonde
^T In myddys f e halle opon f e flore,
Whille marshalle or vssher come fro f e dore,
And bydde the sitte, or to borde the lede.
32 Be stabulld of chere for menske 2 , y rede ;
^f Yf he f e sette at gentilmo/mes borde,
Loke fou be hynde 3 and lytulle of worde.
Pare f y brede and kerue in two,
36 Tho ouer crust f o nether fro ;
^[ In fowre fou kutt f o ouer dole,
Sett horn to-gedur as hit where hole ;
Sithen kutt ])0 nether crust in thre,
40 And turne hit down, lerne f is at me.
^f And lay thy trenchowr f e be-fore,
And sitt vp-ry^ht for any sore.
Spare brede or wyne, drynke or ale,
44 To thy messe of kochyn be sett in sale ;
^[ Lest men sayne ]>0u art hongwr beten,
Or ellis a gloten ]?at alle mew wyten,
Loke ))y naylys ben clene in blythe,
48 Lest J?y felaghe lothe ther-wyth.
Tf Byt not on thy brede and lay hit doim,
That is no curteyse to vse in town ;
But breke as myche as J>ou wylle ete,
52 The remelant to pore J>ou shalle lete.
^ In peese fou ete, and euer eschewe
To flyte 4 at borde ; ]jat may ]?e rewe.
Yf fou make mawes 5 on any wyse,
5G A velany fou kacches or euer fou rise.
1 AS. wrcesten, to writhe, twist.
2 grace, civility ; from AS. mennisc, human ; cp. our double sense
of humanity. H. Coleridge.
3 courteous. 4 AS.Jlytan, dispute, quarrel.
6 Mowe, or skorne. Vanyia, vel valgia^ cachinna. Promptorium.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE \SLOANE, 1986.)
179
^f Let neuer f y cheke be Made to grete
With morselle of brede fat f ou shalle ete ;
An apys mow men sayne he makes,
60 })at brede and flesshe in hys cheke bakes.
T[ Yf any man speke fat tyme to the,
And f ou schalle onsware, hit wille not be
But waloande, and a-byde f ou most ;
64 ])ai is a schame for alle the host.
<H On bothe halfe fy mouthe, yf fat f ou ete,
Mony a skorne shalle f ou gete.
j)ou shalle not lau^he ne speke no fynge
68 Wliille f i mouthe be fulle of mete or clrynke
^f Ne suppe not \\ith grete sowndynge
Nof er potage ne of er fynge.
Let not f i spone stond in f y dysche,
72 Whef er fou be serued w/t/t fleshe or fische ;
^[ Ne lay hit not on thy dishe syde,
But dense hit honestly w/t/i-outen pride.
Loke no browynge on f y fyngur fore
76 Defoule fe clothe fe be-fore.
^f In fi dysche yf fou wete fy brede,
Loke fe?*-of fat no^t be lede
To cast agayne f y dysche in-to ;
80 ))ou art vii-hynde yf f <m do so.
If Drye f y mouthe ay wele and fynde
When f ou schalle drynke of er ale or wyne.
Ne calle f ou no^t a dysche a-^ayne,
84 ])at ys take fro fe borde in playne;
^f 3if f ou sp[i]tt ouer the borde, or elles opon,
])oii schalle be holden an vncurtayse mon ;
Yf f y nown dogge f ou scrape or clawe,
88 pat is holden a vyse emong men knawe.
^[ Yf f y nose f ou dense, as may be-falle,
Loke f y honde f ou dense, as wythe-alle,
Priuely with skyrt do hit away,
92 Ofer ellis thurghe thi tepet fat is so gay.
[Fol. IS.]
Don't cram your
cheeks out with
food like an ape,
for if any one
should speak to
you, you can't
answer, but must
wait.
Don't eat on both
sides of your
mouth.
Don't laugh with
your mouth full,
or sup up your
potage noisily.
Don't leave your
spoon in the dish
or on its side,
but clean your
spoon.
Let no dirt off
your fingers soil
[p. 27, bot.J
the cloth.
Don't put into the
dish bread that
you have once
bitten.
Dry your mouth
before you drink.
Don't call for a
dish once
removed,
or spit on the
table :
that's rude.
Don't scratcli
your dog.
If you blow your
nose,
clean your hard ;
wipe it with your
skirt or put it
through your
tippet.
180
HOW TO BEHAVE AT MEALS.
Don't pick your
teeth at meals,
or (It ink with food
in your mouth,
as you may get
choked,
or killed, by its
stopping your
wind.
Tell no tale
to harm or shame
your companions.
Don't stroke the
cat or dog.
Don't dirty the
table cloth with
your knife.
Don't blow on
your food,
or put your knife
in your mouth,
or wipe your teeth
LFol. 14.]
or eyes with the
table cloth.
If you sit by a
good man,
don't put your
knee under his
thigh.
Don't hand your
cup to any one
with your back
towards him.
Don't lean on
your elbow,
^f dense not tlii tethe at mete sittande,
With knyfe ne stre, styk ne wande.
While f ou holdes mete in mouthe, he war
96 To drynke, fat is an-honest ! char,
^f And also fysike for-bedes hit,
And sais fou may be choket at fat byt ;
Yf hit go f y wrang throte into,
100 And stoppe fy wynde, fou art fordo.
*|f -Ke telle fou neuer at borde no tale
To harme or shame J)y felawe in sale ;
For if he then wttAholde his methe 2 ,
104 Eftsons he wylle forcast fi dethe.
^[ Where-sere foil sitt at mete in borde,
Avoide f e cat at on bare worde
For yf fou stroke cat of er dogge,
108 jpou art lyke an ape tey3ed with a clogge.
^[ Also eschewe, with-outen stryfe,
To foule f e borde clothe with f i knyfe ;
Ne blow not on fy drynke ne mete,
112 Nef e?' for colde, nef er for hete ;
Tf With mete ne bere f y knyfe to mowthe,
Whef er fou be sett be strong or couthe ;
Ne with Jo borde clothe J>i tethe fou wype,
116 Ne j>y nyen fat rennen rede, as may betyde.
^[ Yf foil sitt by a ry3ht good man,
j}is lesson loke f ou f enke apon :
Yndur his the3ghe f y kne not pit,
1 20 ])OVL ar fulle lewed yf f ou dose hit.
^f Ne bacwarde sittande gyf no$t f y cupe,
Nof cr to drynke, nof er to suppe ;
Bidde f i frende take cuppe and drynke,
1 24 J5t is holden an-honest thyng.
^[ Lcne not on elbowe at f y mete,
Nof er for colde ne for hete ;
1 an privative, unhonest. 2 AS. mod, mood, passion, violence.
THE BOKE OF CURTASTE (SLOANE, 1986).
181
Dip not J)i thombc )>y drynke i?ito,
128 ])on art vncurtayse yf ]?ou hit do ;
^f In salt saler yf ]>at J>0u pit
Oj?er fisshe or flesshe \>ai me?i may wyt,
fiat is a vyce, as me?z me telles,
132 And gret wonder hit most be elles.
^f After mete when Jjmi shalt wasshe,
Spitt not in basyn, ne water J>ou dasshe ;
Ne spit not lorely, for no kyn mede,
136 Be-fore no mow of god for drede.
H" Who so euer despise J>is lessoiw ry}t,
At borde to sitt he hase no my3t.
Here endys now oure fyrst talkyng,
140 Crist graunt vs alle his dere blessyng !
^[ Here endithe pe [first] boke of curtasye.
or dip your thumb
into your drink,
or your food into
the salt cellar :
That is a vice.
Don't spit in the
basin you wash in
or loosely (?)
before a man of
God.
THE SECOND BOOK.
YF that ]>mi be a ^ong enfaunt,
And thenke J?o scoles for to haunt,
This lessoiw schalle J>y maistwr ]pe merke,
144 Croscrist ]?e spede in alle J?i werke ;
Sytthen Jjy pater ?zoste?- he wille Jje teche,
As cristes owne postles con preche ;
Aftwr jjy Aue mar/a and ]?i crede,
148 ]?at shalle ]?e saue at dome of drede ;
^] Then aftwr to blesse Jje vrith ]>e t?*init3,
In nomine patris teche he wille f e ;
)5en with marke, mathew, hike, and Ion,
152 With J>e per cruc?s and the hegh name ;
^f To schryue ]?e in general J>ou schalle lere
))y Confiteor and misereatwr in fere.
Jf you goto
school
you shall learn :
1. Cross of Christ,
2. Pater Noster,
3. Hail Mary and
the Creed,
4. In the name of
the Trinity,
5. of the Apostles,
6. the Confession.
182
HOW TO BEHAVE AT CHURCH, TO PARENTS, ETC.
Seek the kingdom
of God, and
worship Him.
At church, take
holy water ;
pray for all Chris-
tian companions ;
kneel to God on
both knees,
to man only on
one.
At the Altar,
serve the priest
with both hands.
Speak gently to
your father and
[Fol. 15.]
mother, and
honour them.
Do to others as
you would they
should do to you.
Don't be foolishly
meek.
The seed of the
righteous shall
never beg or
be shamed.
Be ready
forgive,
and fond of peace.
If you cannot
give an asker
goods.
To seche J>e kyngdam of god, my chylde,
156 J?erto y rede J>ou be not wylde.
^f Ther-fore worschip god, bothe olde and }ong,
To be in body and soule yliclie stronge.
When jjou comes to )>o chirche dore,
160 Take )>e haly water stondand on flore ;
^[ Rede or synge or byd p?-ayeris
To crist, for alle Jjy crysten ferys ;
Be curtayse to god, and knele douw
164 On bothe knees vrith grete deuociouw.
^[ To mon ]?ou shalle knele opon J?e ton,
J)e to]>er to jjy self J>ou halde alon.
When J?ou ministers at Jje heghe autere,
168 With bothe hondes j?ou seme fo p?*est in fere,
])z ton to stabulle ])e toj?er
Lest jjou fayle, my dere broker.
^f Ano]?er curtayse y wylle J?e teche,
172 Thy fadur And modur, wlih mylde speche,
In worschip and senie with alle ]?y my^t,
])al fou dwelle j?e lengur in erthely ly$t.
1f To anofer man do no more amys
176 Then ]?ou woldys be doii of hym and hys ;
So crist J?0u pleses, and getes )je loue
Of men and god J?at sytt/5 aboue.
^f Be not to meke, but in mene J?e holde,
180 For ellis a fole }>0u wylle be tolde.
He J>at to ry^twysnes wylle enclyne,
As holy wry^t says vs wele and fyne,
His sede schalle neuer go seche hor brede,
184 Ne suffur of mow no shames dede.
^[ To for-gyf J>ou shalle J?e hast ;
To veniaunce loke ])ou come on last ;
Draw J>e to pese vfiili alle J>y strengfe ;
188 Fro stryf and bate draw ]?e on lengjje.
^f Yf mow aske J?e good for goddys sake,
And J?e wont thynge wher-of to take,
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
Gyf hym boner wordys on fayre manere,
192 With glad semblaunt l and pure good cher.
*[ Also of sendee J?ou shalle be fre
To euery mow in hys degre.
pan schalle neuer lose for to be kynde ;
196 That on for^etzs, anojjer hase in mynde.
^[ Yf Any maw haue part with ]>e iw gyft,
With hym j?ou make an euen skyft ;
Let hit not henge in honde for glose,
200 POM art vncurtayse yf J>ou hyt dose.
^[ To sayntzs yf J?ou J?y gate hase hy^t,
Thou schalle fulfylle hit with alle ]>y rny^t,
Lest god J?e stryk with grete veniaunce,
204 And pyt j>e in-to sore penaunce.
^[ Leue not alle mew that speke Jje fayre,
Whejjer ]>at hit ben comyns, burges, or mayre j
In swete wordis )>e nedder was closet,
208 Disseyuaunt euer and mysloset ;
)3er-fore J?ou art of adams blode,
With wordis be ware, but Jjou be wode :
A schort worde is comynly sothe
212 pat fyrst slydes fro mownes tothe.
^[ Loke Iy3er neuer ]?at }?ou be-come,
Kepe ]?ys worde for alle and somme.
Law^e not to of[t] for no solace,
216 For no kyn myrthe ])at any maw mase;
Who lawes alle J)t mew may se,
A schrew or a fole hym semes to be.
^f Thre enmys in ]?ys worlde J?er are
220 pat coueyten alle me?i to for-fare,
The deuel, j?e flesshe, ]?e worlde also,
That wyrkyn mankynde ful mykyl wo :
Yf jjou may strye J>es ]?re enmys,
224 POM may be secur of heuen blys.
^f Also, my chylde, a-gaynes J>y lorde
Loke ])0u stryfe with no kyn worde,
183
give him good
words.
[ MS. semblamt]
Be willing to
help every one.
Give your partner
his fair share.
Go on the pilgrim
ages (?) you TO\V
to saints,
lest God take
vengeance on you.
Don't believe all
who speak fair :
the Serpent spoke
fair words (to
Eve).
Be cautious with
your words, ex-
cept when angry.
Don't lie, but
keep your word.
Don't laugh too
often,
or you'll be
called a shrew or
a fool.
Man's 3 enemies
are:
the Devil, the
Flesh, and the
World.
Destroy these, and
be sure of heaven.
Don't strive with
your lord,
184
THE RULE OF GOOD MANNERS.
or bt or play
with him.
[Fol. 16.]
In a strange place
don't be too inqui-
sitive or fussy.
If a man falls,
don't laugh, but
help him up :
your own head
may fall to your
feet.
At the Mass, if
the priest doesn't
please you,
don't blame him.
Don't tell your
secrets to a shrew.
Don't beckon,
point, or whisper.
When you meet
a man, greet him,
or answer him
cbeerilyifhe
greets you :
don't be dumb,
lest men say you
have no mouth.
Never speak im-
properly of
v/o/neii,
.Ne waiour non with hym Jjou lay,
228 Ne at ]>& dyces with hym to play.
^[ Hym that Jjou knawes of gretter state,
Be not hys felaw in rest ne bate.
3if J)0u be stad in strange contre,
232 Enserche no fyr j?en falles to the,
Ne take no more to do on honde
]3en jjou may hafe menske of all& in londe.
^[ 3if ]>OM se any -mon fal by strete,
236 Laweghe not J)er-at in drye ne wete,
But helpe hym vp with alle ]?y my^t,
As seynt Ambrose ])e teches ry^t ;
))ou that stondys so sure on sete,
240 Ware lest ]>y hede falle to jjy fete.
^f My chylde, yf j>ou stonde at fo masse,
At vndur stondis bothe more and lasse,
Yf J?o prest rede not at J>y wylle,
244 Repreue hym no^t, but holde J>e stylle.
^[ To any wy^t |?y counselle yf ]?ou schewe,
Be war fat he be not a schrewe,
Lest he disclaundyr ]je with tong
248 Amonge alle mew, bothe olde and }ong.
^f Bekenyng, fynguryng, no^ ))ou vse,
And pryu6 rownyng loke ]>ou refii.se.
Yf fou mete kny^t, ^omow, or knaue,
252 Haylys hym a-non, " syre, god ^ou saue."
Yf he speke fyrst opon ]>e )?ore,
Onsware hym gladly w?'t/i-outew more.
^[ Go not forthe as a dombe freke,
256 Syn god hase laft the tonge to speke ;
Lest men sey be sibbe or couthe, *
" 3ond is a mow witA--outen inouthe."
^f Speke neuer vnhonestly of woman kynde,
260 Ne let hit neuer renne in ]>y mynde ;
1 to relation or friend.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (gLOANE, 1986).
185
})G boke hym caller a chorle of chere,
That vylany spekes be wemen sere :
For alle we ben of wymmew born,
264 And oure fadurs vs be-forne ;
fierfoie hit is a vnhonest thyng
To speke of hem in any hethyng. l
Tf Also a wyfe be, falle of ry3t
268 To worschyp hyr husbonde bothe day and ny}t,
To his byddyng be obediente,
And hym to seme wttft-onten offence.
^f Yf two brether be at debate,
272 Loke noj>er j?ou former in hor hate,
But helpe to staunche horn of malice ;
])en J)0u art frende to bothe I-wys.
Tf 3if Jwu go wit^ a-nojjer at ))0 gate,
276 And 36 be bothe of on astate,
Be curtasye and let hym haue J>e way,
That is no vylanye, as men me say ;
And he be corner of gret kynraden,
280 Go no be-fore Jmwgh foil be beden ;
And yf ]>ai he Jjy maystwr be,
Go not be-fore, for curtase,
Nofer in fylde, wode, nojjer launde,
284 Ne euen hym w^, but he cowmaunde.
^f Yf j>ou schalle on pilgn'mage go,
Be not J?e thryd felaw for wele ne wo ;
Thre oxen in plowgh may neuer wel drawe,
288 Nofer be craft, ry^t, ne lawe.
T[ 3if fou be profert to drynk of cup,
Drynke not al of, ne no way sup ;
Drynk menskely and gyf agayne,
292 ])ai is a curtasye, to speke in playne.
^[ In bedde yf Jjou falle herberet to be,
Wiih felawe, maystur, or her degre,
for we and our
fathers were all
born of women.
A wife should
honour and obey
her husband,
and serve him.
Try to reconcile
brothers if they
quarrel.
At a gate,
let your equal
precede you ;
go behind your
superior
and your master
unless he bids
you go beside
him.
On a pilgrimage
don't be third
3 oxen can't draw
a plough.
[Fol. 17.]
Don't drink all
that's in a cup
offered you; take
a little.
If you sleep
with any man,
ask what part of
1 contempt, scorn, O.N. 1itff>ung. H. Coleridgo.
186
HOW TO BEHAVE.
the bed he likes,
and lie far from
him.
If you journey
with any man,
find out his name,
who he is, where
he is going.
With friars on a
pilgrimage, do as
they do.
Don't put up at a
red (haired and
faced) man or
woman's house.
Answer opponents
meekly.
but don't tell lies.
Before your lord
at table,
keep your hands,
feet, and
fingers still.
Don't stare about,
or at the wall,
or lean against the
post.
Don't pick your
nose,
J5ou schalt enquere be curtasye
296 In what par[t] of e bedde he wylle lye ;
Be honest and lye Jjou fer hym fro,
Jpou art not wyse but J>ou do so.
*[ With woso men, bojje fer and negh,
300 The falle to go, loke J>ou be slegh
To aske his nome, and qweche he be,
Whidur he wille : kepe welle J>es thre.
^[ With freres on pilgrimage yf ]pat ]>oii go,
304 ])at J?ei wille 3yme, 1 wilne j>ou also ;
Als on ny^t J>ou take J?y rest,
And byde J>e day as tru marines gest.
^| In no kyn house ]>at rede mon is,
308 Ne womoft of ]?o same colour y-wys,
Take neuer ]>y Innes for no kyn nede,
For J>ose be folke ]>at ar to drede.
Tf Yf any thurgh sturnes )>e oppose,
312 Onswere hym mekely and make hym glose :
But glosand wordys J?at falsed is,
Forsake, and alle that is omys.
^[ Also yf Jjou haue a lorde,
316 And stondes by-fore hym at J?e horde,
While ]>at J>ou speke, kepe welle ]?y honde,
Thy fete also in pece let stonde,
^[ His curtase nede he most breke,
320 Stirraunt fyngurs toos whe?i he shalle speke.
Be stabulle of chere and sumwhat Iy3t,
Ne oner alle wayue J)ou not thy sy3t ;
^[ Gase not on walles with ]?y neghe 2 ,
324 Fyr ne negh, logh ne heghe ;
Let not J>e post be-cum Jjy staf,
Lest Jjou be callet a dotet daf ;
Ne delf )?ou neuer nose thyrle
328 With thombe ne fyngur, aa 3ong gyrle ;
1 AS. gyman, attend, regard, observe, keep.
2 thine eye
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
187
Tf Rob not |>y arme ne no3t hit claw,
]STe bogh not douw ]>y hede to law ;
Whil any man spekes with grete besenes,
332 Herken his wordis witft-oateft distresse.
^[ By strete or way yf j)0u schalle go,
Fro J>es two ]>ynges )>0u kepe ]>e fro,
NoJ?er to harme chylde ne best,
336 With castyng, turnyng west ne est;
Ne chaunge Jwu not in face coloure,
For lyghtnes of worde in halle ne boure ;
Yf jjy vysage chaunge for no^t,
340 Men say * )>e trespas J>ou hase wrought.'
^[ By-fore Jjy lorde, ne mawes J?ou make
3if Jjou wylle curtasie with J?e take.
With hondes vnwasshen take neuer ]?y mete
344 Fro alle J?es vices loke ]>ou ]?e kepe.
^[ Loke jjou sytt and make no stryf
Where jjo est 1 commauwdys, or ellis Jjo wyf.
Eschewe )>e he3est place with wyn, 2
348 But ]>0u be beden to sitt jjer-in.
Of curtasie here endis ]?e secunde fyt,
To heuen crist mot oure saules flyt !
scratch your arm,
or stoop your
head.
Listen when
you're spoken to.
Never harm child
or beast with evil
eye (?)
Don't blush when
you're chaffed,
or you'll be
accused of
mischief.
Don't make faces.
Wash before
eating.
Sit wLere the host
[Fol. 18.]
tells you ; avoid
the highest place
unless you're told
to take it.
352
THE THIRD BOOK.
IT De officiariis in curiis dominoTum. o/tke officers in
Lords' Courts.
Ow speke we wylle of officiers
Of court, and als of hor mestiers.
Foure mew \er ben J?at ^erdis schalle Four bear rods ;
, three wands :
bere,
N
1. Porter, the
longest,
Porter, marshalle, stuarde, vsshere ;
The porter schalle haue ]>e lengest wande,
356 The marshalle a schorter schalle haue in hande ; 2 - Marshal,
1 Read ost
2 AS. win, contention, labour, war ; win, wyn, joy, pleasure.
188
OF THE PORTER, AND MARSHAL OF THE HALL.
8. Usher, the
shortest,
4. Steward, a staff,
a finger thick, half
a yard long.
Of the Porter.
He keeps the Gate
and Stocks,
takes charge of
misdoers
till judged,
also of clothes,
and warns
strangers.
He is found in
meat and drink.
On his lord's
removing,
he hires horses at
4d. a piece,
the statute price.
Of the Marshal
of the Hall
The vssher of chamber smallest schalle haue,
The stuarde in honde schalle haue a stafe,
A fyngur gret, two wharters long,
360 To reule fe men of court ymong.
T De lanitore. 1
^[ The porter falle to kepe J>o 3ate,
j?e stokkes with hym erly and late ;
3if any man hase in court mys-gayne,
364 To porter warde he schalle be tane,
])er to a-byde J?e lordes wylle,
What he wille deme by ry^twys skylle.
For wesselle clothes, fat no$t be solde,
368 ))e po[r]ter hase ]>at warde in holde.
Of strangers also ]>ai comen to court,
})o porter schalle warne ser at a worde.
Lyueray he hase of mete and drynke,
372 And setti's with hym who so hym thynke.
When so euer J>o lorde remewe schalle
To castelle til ofer as hit may falle,
For cariage Jje porter hors schalle hyre,
376 Foure pens a pece with-m j)o schyre ;
Be statut he schalle take Jat on J>e day,
])ai is J?e kyng/s crye in faye.
^[ De Marescallo aule.' 2
^[ Now of marschalle of halle wylle I spelle, 3
380 And what falle to hys offyce now wylle y telle ;
1 See the duties of Prince Edward's Porters, A.D. 1474, in
Household Ordinances, p. *30, and of Henry VIII. 's Porters, ibid.
p. 239.
2 Though Edward IV. had Marshals (Household Ordinances, p.
84, &c.), one of whom made the Surnape when the King was in the
Hall (p. 32), or Estate in the Surnape (p. 38), yet there is no
separate heading or allowance for them in the Liber Niger. Two
yeomen Ushers are mentioned in p. 38, hut the two yeomen Ewars,
their two Grooms and Page, p. 84, perform (nearly) the duties
given above to the Usher and his Grooms.
3 MS. spekle.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 189
In absence of stuarde lie shalle arest He simii arrest
Who so euer is rebelle in court or fest ;
3omo7z-vsshere, and grome also, Yeoman- usher
aiul Groom are
384 Vndur hym ar f es two : under him -
})o gronie for fuelle fat schalle brenne The Grc^m gets
In halle, chambur, to kechyn, as I f e kcnne,
He shalle delyuer hit ilke a dele,
388 In halle make fyre at yche a mele and makes one in
Borde, trestuls, and formes also, mLi ; l *
DQ cupborde in his warde schalle go,
J?e dosurs cortines to henge in halle.
392 J)es offices nede do he schalle ; th * Hail.
Bryng in fyre on alhalawgh dav, *l!' ea . las ^ { l? m
Allsamts Day to
To condulrnas euen, I dar welle say. candlemas Eve,
(Nov..l to Feb. 2.)
^f Per Quantum tempus armigeri habebunt libe/-ata??i et Howi^~squires
j -L. -i. 7 shall have allow-
igms ardebit m a?^a. anee ,, and Ft
_. . shall burn in the
bo longe squiers lyueres shalle hale, 1 Hail,
396 Of grome of halle, or ellis his knafe : and thus long,
Squires receive
But fyre shalle brenne in halle at mete, their daily candle ^
T n j ' t. i, (see K a<59 ')
lo Cena aomim fat me/i hase ete ;
\)er brow^t schalle be a holyn kene, [Foi. 19.]
400 \)ai sett schalle be in erber grene,
And fat schalle be to alhalawgh day,
And of be skyfted, as y f e say.
In halle marshalle alle men schalle sett The Marshal
404 After here degre, wWwmtew lett. 2
1 Edward IV.'s Esquiers for the Body, Till, had 'for wyuter
lyverey from All Hallowentide (Nov. 1) tyll Estyr, one percher
wax, one candell wax, ij candells Paris, one tall wood and dimjtf-
iuw, and wages in the countyng-house.' H. Ord. p. 36. So the
Bannerettes, II II, or Bacheler Knights (p. 32), who are kervers
and cupberers, take ' for wynter season, from Allhallowentyde till
Estyr, one tortays, one percher, ii candelles wax, ii candelles Paris,
ii talwood, ii faggotts,' and rushes, litter, all the year ; which the
Esquiers have too. The Percy household allowance of Wax was
cciiij score vij Ib. dimid. of Wax for th' expensys of my House for
oone hole Yere. Viz. Sysez, Pryketts, Quarions, and Torches after
ix d. the Ib. by estimacion ; p. 12.
2 The Liber Niger of Edw. IV. assigns this duty to one of the
Gentylmen Usshers. H. Ord. p. 37.
men iB
190
OF THE BUTLER AND PANTEU.
Of the Butler,
Panter, and Cooks
serving him.
They are the
Marshal's
servants.
He shall score up
all messes served,
and order bread
and ale for men,
but wine for
gentlemen.
Each mess shall
be reckoned at Cd.
and be scored up
to prevent the
cook's cheating.
If bread runs
short, the Marshal
orders more, ' a
reward.'
Of the Butlers
duties.
He shall put a
pot and loaf to
each mess.
He is the punter's
mate.
The Marshal shall
see to men's
lodging.
The Lord's
Chamber and
Wardrobe are
under the Usher
of the Chamber.
Of the Usher and
Grooms of the
Chamber.
1. Usher,
fl" De pincernario, panetario, et cocis sibi seruientibus.
^} The botelar, pantrer, and cokes also,
To hym ar semauntfs witfi-outen mo ;
per-fore on his ^erde skore shalle he 2
408 Alle messys in halle fat se?*uet be,
Coramaunde to sett bothe brede and ale
To alle men fat seruet ben in sale ;
*|f To gentilmera with wyne I-bake,
412 Ellis fayles fo seraice, y vnder-take ;
Iche messe at vj d breue shalle he
At the countyng house with of er mene ;
Yf f o koke wolde say fat were more,
416 pat is fo cause fat he hase hit in skore.
))Q panter 1 also yf he wolde stryfe,
For rewarde fat sett schalle be be-lyue.
When brede faylys at borde aboute,
420 The marshalle gares sett with-outen doute
More brede, fat calde is a rewarde,
So shalle hit be preuet be-fore stuarde.
^f De officio pincernarij.' 2
^f Botler shalle sett for yche a messe
424 A pot, a lofe, with-onten distresse ;
Botler, pantrer, felawes ar ay,
Reken horn to-gedur fulle wel y may.
The marshalle shalle herber alle men in fere,
428 That ben of court of any mestere ;
Saue f e lordys chamb?4r, f o wadrop to,
po vssher of chamber schalle tent f o two.
Tf De hostiario et suis seruientilws. 3
Tf Speke I wylle A lytulle qwyle
432 Of vssher of chambur, w/t/i-oute?* gyle.
1 See the Office of Panetry, H. Ord. p. 70.
2 See the Office of Butler of Englond, H. Ord. p. 73.
3 See Gentylmen Usshers of Chaumhre, IIII, H. Ord. p. 37.
* This name ussher is a worde of Frenshe,' p. 38.
THE BOKE OP CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
191
])er is gentylmen, ^omow-vssher also,
Two gromes at J>o lest, A page J?er-to.
1f De Offic/o garcwnum. 1
If Gromes palettw shyn fyle and make liters, 2
436 ix fote on lengthe wM-out diswere ;
vij fote y-wys hit shalle be brode,
"Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode,
"Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde,
440 Wele wrethyn and twrnyd a-^ayne fat tyde ;
On legh vnsonken hit shalle be made,
To bo gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade.
For lordys two beddys schalle be made,
444 Bothe vtter and inner, so god me glade,
J)at henget shalle be with hole sylowr, 3
With crochete 4 and loupys sett on lyour ; 5
^[ ])o valance on fylour G shalle henge with wyn,
448 iij curteyns street drawen wM-inne,
\)ai reche schalle euen to grounde a-boute,
Nober more, nobe?' lesse, with-oiiten doute ;
He strykes horn vp with forket wande,
452 And lappes vp fast a-boute be lyft hande ;
' Compare H. Ord. p. 39. ' Yeomen of Cliambre, IIII, to make
beddes, to bere or hold torches, to sette bourdes, to apparayle all
chaurabres, and suche other servyce as the chaumberlayn, or
usshers of chambre command or assigne.' Liber Niger Edw. IV.
See also H. Ord. p. 40, Office of Warderobe of Beddes, p. 41,
Gromes of Chambyr, X ; and the elaborate directions for making
Henry VII.'s bed, H. Ord. p. 121-2.
2 Hoc stramentum, lyttere, (the straw with which the bed was
formerly made) p. 260, col. 2, Wright's Vocabularies.
3 Sylure, of valle, or a nother thynge (sylure of a walle), Cela-
tura, Celamen, Catholicon, in P. Parv. Fr. del, Heauen, pi. dels,
a canopie for, and, the Testerne and Valances of a Bed. Cotgrave.
A tester over the beadde, canopus, Withals.
4 Crochet, a small hooke.
5 Lyowre, to bynde wythe precyows clothys. Ligatorium. P.
Parv.
6 Fylowre, of harbours crafte, Acutecula, filariwn. P. Parv.
See note 3, p. 160.
2. Yeoman-usher,
8. Two grooms
and a Page.
The Duties of the
Grooms of the
Chamber.
They shall make
palets of litter 9
ft. long, 7 broad,
watered, twisted,
trodden, with
wisps at foot
and side,
twisted and
turned back ; from
the floor-level to
the waist.
For lords, 2 beds,
outer and inner,
hung with
hangings,
hooks and eyes
set on the binding;
the valance hang-
ing on a rod (?) ,
four curtains
reaching to the
ground ;
these he takes up
with a forked rod.
192
OF THE GROOMS AND USI1ER OF THE CHAMBER.
[Fol. 20.]
The counterpane
is laid at the foot,
cushions on the
sides,
tapestry on the
floor
and sides of the
room.
The Groom gets
fuel, and screens.
The Groom keeps
the table, trestles,
and forms for
dinner ;
and water in a
heater.
He puts 3 wax-
lights
over the chimney,
all in different
syces.
The Usher of the
Cliamber walks
about and sees
that all is served
right,
orders the table
to be set and
removed,
])Q knop vp turnes, and closes on ry^t,
^[ As bolde by nek bat henges fulle ly^t.
])o countw/'pynt he lays on beddys fete,
456 Qwysshenes on sydes shyn lye fulle mete.
Tapetzs l of spayne on flore by syde,
])ai sprad shyn be for pompe and pryde ;
\)Q chambur sydes ry^t to j?o dore,
460 He henges with tapet/s bat ben fulle store ;
And fuel to chymne hyra falle to gete,
And serenes in clof to y-saue J>o hete.
Fro ]jo lorde at mete when he is sett,
464 Borde, trestuls, and fourmes, wM-outew let ;
If Alle thes bynges kepe schalle he,
And water in chafer for laydyes fre ;
iij perchers of wax ben shalle he fet,
468 A-boue bo chymne bat be sett,
In syce 2 ichon from ober shalle be
)}e lenghthe of ober bat mew may se,
To brenne, to voide, fat dronkyn is,
472 Ober ellis I wote he dose Amys.
])o vssher alle-way shalle sitt at dore
At mete, and walke schalle on be flore,
To se bat alle be seruet on ry3t,
476 J)at is his office be day and ny$t ;
And byd set borde when tyme schalle be,
And take horn vp when tyme ses he.
1 Tapet, a clothe, tappis. Palsgrave, 1530. Tapis, Tapistrie,
hangings, &c., of Arras. Cotgrave, 1611. Tapis, carpet, a green
square-plot. Miege, 1684. The hangynges of a house or chambre,
in plurali, aulwa . . Circundo cubiculum aulceis, to hange the
chambre. The carpettes, tapetes. Withals.
2 And he (a Grome of Chambyr) setteth iiyghtly, after the
seasons of the yere, torchys, tortays, candylles of wax, mortars ; and
he setteth up the sises in the King's chambre, H. Ord. p. 41,
' these torches, five, seven, or nine ; and as many sises sett upp as
there bee torches,' ib. p. 114 ; and dayly iiii other of these gromes,
called wayters, to make fyres, to sett up tressyls and bourdes, with
yomen of chambre, and to help dresse the beddes of sylke and
arras. H, Ord. p. 41.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
^f The wardrop l he herbers and eke of chamber
480 Ladyes vrith bedys of coralle and lambw?*,
\)o vsshere schalle bydde bo wardropere
Make redy for alle ny^t be-fore be fere ;
)?en bryngis he forthe ny^t goun also,
484 And spredys a tapet and qwysshens two,
He layes horn ben opon a fourme,
And foteshete ber-on and hit returne.
^[ ])o lorde schalle skyft hys gown at nyjt,
488 Syttand on foteshete tyl he be dy$t.
)}en vssher gose to bo botre,
" Haue in for alle nyjt, syr," says he ;
Fyrst to be chaundeler he schalle go,
492 To take a tortes lyjt hym fro ;
H" Bothe wyne and ale he tase indede,
]3o botler says, wzt^-outen drede,
No mete for mon schalle sayed 2 be,
496 Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ;
For heiers of paraunce also y-wys,
Mete shalle be sayed, now thenk} r s on this.
J?en to pantre he hy^es be-lyue,
500 ^[" Syrs, haue in with-ouien stryffe ; "
Manchet and chet 3 bred he shalle take,
J5o pantere assayes bat h?'t be bake ;
A morter of wax $et wille he bryng,
504 Fro chambwr, syr, wM-out lesyng ;
])at alle ny^t brennes in bassyn clere,
To saue bo chambwr on ny^t for fyre.
^[ jpen ^omora of chambur shynne voyde w?'tA rynie,
508 The torches han holden wele bat tyme ;
Tho chamber dore stekes bo vssher thenne,
preket and tortes bat conne brenne ;
193
takes charge of
the Wardrohe and
Bedchamber,
bids the Ward-
roper get all
ready before the
fire,
nightgown,
carpet, 2 cushions,
a form with a
footsheet over it ;
on which the lord
changes his gown.
The Usher orders
what's wanted
from the Buttery :
a link from the
Chandler,
and ale and wine.
(No meat shall be
assayed except
for King, Prince,
Duke or Heirs-
apparent.)
From the Pantry
the Usher takes
fine and coarse
bread,
and a wax-light
that burns alV
night in a basin.
(The Yeoman-
Usher removes
the torches.)
The Usher puts
lights on the Bed-
room door,
1 "Wardroppe, or closet garderobe. Palsgrave.
2 See the duties of Edward IV.'s Sewar, H. Ord. p. 36.
3 Manchet was the fine bread ; chet, the coarse. Fr. pain
rouffet, Cheat, or boulted bread ; houshold bread made of Wheat
and Hie mingled. Cotgrave.
194
OP THE STEWARD.
brings bread and
wine,
[Fol. 21.]
(tbe lord washing
first,)
offers the drink
kneeling; puts
his lord to bed,
512
516
and then goes
home himself'
The Yeoman-
Usher sleeps at
the Lord's door. 520
Fro cupborde he brynges bothe brede and wyne,
And fyrst assayes hit wele a[nd] fyne.
But fyrst ]?e lorde shalle vasshe I-wys,
Fro bo fyr hous when he corner is ;
jpen kneles be vssher and gyfes hym drynke,
Brynges hym in bed where he shalle wynke ;
In strong styd on palet he lay,
At home tase lefe and gose his way ;
3omo?i vssher be-fore be dore,
In vttur chamber lies on be flore.
Oftlie Steioard.
Few are true,
but many false.
He, the clerk,
cook and surveyor
consult over their
Lord's dinner.
Any dainty that
can be had, the
Steward buys.
Before dishes are
put on, the
Steward enters
first, then the
Server.
The Steward shall
post into books all
accounts written
on tablets,
524
528
532
536
and add them up. 540
Jf De seneschallo. 1
Now speke I wylle of bo stuarde als,
Few ar trew, but fele ar 2 fals.
))o clerke of kechyn, countrolkmr,
Stuarde, coke, and surueyour,
Assented in counselle, m't/i-outew skorne,
How bo lorde schalle fare at mete bo morne.
Yf any deyntethe in countre be,
j?o stuarde schewes hit to bo lorde so fre,
And gares by hyt for any cost,
Hit were grete syn and hit were lost.
Byfore J?e cours bo stuarde comes ben,
J)e seruer hit next of alle kyn mew
Mays way and stondes by syde,
Tyl alle be serued at bat tyde.
At countyng stuarde schalle ben,
Tylle alle be breuet of wax so grene,
Wrytten in-to bokes, with-out let,
fiat be-fore in tabuls hase ben sett,
Tyl countes also ber-on ben cast,
And somet vp holy at bo last.
1 See the Styward of Housholde/ H. Ord. p. 55'6 : ' He is head
officer.' 2 MS. awl
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (sLOANE, 1986).
195
Tf De COntrOTOtulatore. 1 Of the Controller.
^[ The Countrollowr shalle wryte to hym, He puts down the
Taunt resceu, no more I myn ;
And taunt dispendu bat same day,
544 Vncountabulle he is, as y 3011 say.
T De superuisore. 2
^f Surueour and stuarde also,
Thes thre folke and no mo,
For no$t resayuew bot euer sene
548 fiat nojjyng fayle and alle be whene ;
pat bo clerke of kechyn schulde not mys,
fter-fore bo countrollowr, as hafe I blys,
Wrytes vp bo somme as euery day,
552 And helpes to count, as I $ou say.
^[ De Clerico coquine. 3
H The clerke of be cochyn shalle alle byng breue,
Of men of court, bothe lothe and leue,
Of achatis and dispenses j>en wrytes he,
55 G And wages for gromes and ^emew fre ;
At dressow also he shalle stonde,
And fett forthe mete dresset with honde ;
J}e spicery and store with hym shalle dwelle,
5 GO And mony thynges als, as I no^t telle,
For clethyng of officers alle in fere,
Saue J>e lorde hym self and ladys dere.
^[ De cancellario. 4
^f The chaunceler answeres for hor clothyng,
564 For ^ome?*, faukeners, and hor horsyng,
1 See the " Countroller of this houshold royall,' H. Ord. p. 58-9.
3 See the duties and allowances of A Surveyour for the Kyng, in
Household Ordinances, p. 37.
3 See the < chyef clerke of kychyn,' t. Edw. IV., H. Ord. p. 70 ;
and Henry VIII.'s Clerke of the Kitchen, A.D. 1539, ib. p. 235.
4 The duties of the Chauncellor of Englond are not stated in Edw.
IV.'s Liber Niger, H. Ord. p. 29 ; but one of the two Clerkys of
Grene- Clothe was accustomed to ' delyver the clothinge of hous-
holde,' p. 61.
receipt and con-
sumption of every
day.
Of the Surveyor.
He, the steward,
and controller, re-
ceive nothing, but
see that all goes
straight.
The Controller
checks daily the
Clerk of the
kitchen's account.
Of the Clerk of the
Kitchen.
He shall keep ac-
count of all
purchases, and
payments, and
wages,
shall preside at
the Dresser,
and keep the
spices, stores, &c.,
and the clothes of
the officers.
Of the Chancellor.
He looks after the
servants' clothes,
and horses,
196
OF THE CHANCELLOR AND TREASURER.
[Fol. 22.]
seals patents,
and grants of
land, &c., for life,
or during the
lord's pleasure.
He oversees the
land too, and is a
great man.
Of the Treasurer.
He takes from the
Receiver what is
collected from
bailiff and grieve,
courts and
forfeits.
He gives the
Kitchen clerk
money to buy
provisions with,
and the clerk
gives some to the
baker and butler.
The Treasurer
pays all wages.
He, the Receiver,
Chancellor,
Grieves, Ac.,
account, once a
year to the
Auditor,
from whom they
can appeal to a
Baron of the Ex-
chequer.
For his wardrop and wages also ;
And asseles patently mony and mo ;
Yf f o lorde gyf o$t to terme of lyf,
5C8 The chaunceler hit seles with-ou.ten stryf ;
Tan come nos plerra mew seyne, fa* is qu&ndo
nobis placet,
fiat is, whille vs lykes hym no^t omys ;
Ouer-se hys londes fat alle be ry^t :
572 On of f o grete he is of my^t.
^[ De thesaurizario. 1
^[ Now speke y wylle of tresurere,
Husbonde and houswyf he is in fere ;
Of f e resayuer he shalle resayue,
576 Alle fat is gedurt of bayle and grayue, 2
Of f e lordes courtes and forfetis als,
Whef er fay ben ry^t or fay ben fals.
To f o clerke of cochen he payes mone
580 For vetayle to bye opon f o countre :
The clerke to kater and pulter is,
To baker and butler bothe y-wys
Gyffys seluer to bye in alle thyng
584 fiat longes to here office, vfith-outen lesyng.
fie tresurer schalle gyfe alkyn wag^.,
To squyer, 30010^, grome, or page.
fio resayuer and f o tresurer,
588 fio clerke of cochyn and chaunceler,
Grayuis, and baylys, and parker,
Schone come to acountes euery 301*6
By-fore f o auditowr of f o lorde onone,
592 fiat schulde be trew as any stone ;
Yf he dose horn no ry3t lele,
To A baron of chekker fay mun hit pele.
1 See the < Thesaurere of Housholde ' in Edw. IV.'s Liber Niger,
H. Ord. p. 56-8 : * the grete charge of polycy and husbandry of
all this houshold growyth and stondyth moste part by hys sad and
dylygent pourveyaunce and conduytes.'
2 .AS. gerefa, reeve, steward, bailiff. * MS. \>er
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 197
^T De receptore firmarwra. f the Receiver of
Rents.
^f Of ])e resayuer speke wylle I,
596 ftat fermys 1 resayuys wyttwrly
Of grayuys, and horn aquetons makes, He gives receipts,
Sex pons Jjer-fore to feys lie takes, and gets a fee of
And pays feys to parkers als I-wys, He pays fees to
park-keepers, and
600 ))er-of at acountes he loued 2 is, looks after castles
_ and raanor-
And ouer-seys castels, maners a-boute, houses.
])ai no3t falle with-in ne wit/i-oute.
Now let we fes officers be,
604 And telle we wylle of smaller mene.
If De Auenario. 3 S the Avener -
IT be Aueyner schalle ordeyn prouande 4 good won, He shall give the
horses in the
For J>o lordys horsis euerychon stable
)y schyn haue two cast' of hay, SSf^of
608 A pek of prouande on a day ; oats, daily.
Euery horse schalle so muche haue,
At racke and manger fat standes with staue.
A maystwr of horsys a squyer 6 J>er is, Ma^o/Ihe
612 Aueyner and ferowr vnd?<r hym I-wys ; Horse ; under
him are Avener
))ose 3ome?* J?at olde sadels schyn haue, and Farrier,
])ai schyn be last for kny3t and knaue,
For yche a hors bat ferroure 7 schalle scho, < the Farrier has
a halfpenny a day
616 An halpeny on day he takes hym to ; for every horse ho
1 Rents, in kind or money ; AS. feorme, food, goods.
2 Or loned.
3 The Avener of Edw. IV. is mentioned in H. Ord. p. 69. See
the Charge of Henry VIII.'s Stable, A.D. 1526, ib. p. 206-7.
4 Prouender or menglid corne fovrraige . . provende. Palsgrave.
5 See ' two cast of brede,' 1. 631. ' One caste of brede' for the
Steward's yeoman, H. Ord. p. 56, &c.
6 Mayster of the horses escvier de escvirie. Palsg.
7 See Rogers's Agriculture and Prices in England, v. 1, p. 280- 1.
The latest prices he gives for shoeing are in 1400 ; " Alton Barnes,
Shoeing 5 horses, a year, 6s. 8d. Takley, Shoeing 2 cart horses
[a year] Is. 8d." A.D. 1466, fore shoyinge ij.d.' Manners and
Household Expenses (ed. Dawson Turner), 1841, p. 380. (Sir Jn.
Howard, Knt., 1462-9.) The Percy allowance in 1512 was " ij s
198
OF THE BAKER AND HUNTSMAN.
and grooms and
pages hired
at 2d. a day,
or 3 halfpence,
[Fol. 2R.]
and footmen who
run by ladies'
bridles.
Of the Baker.
Out ofa London
bushel he shall
bake 20 loaves,
One and coarse.
Vndwr ben gromes and pages moiiy one,
))at ben at wage eue?-ychone ;
Som at two pons on a day,
620 And som at iij ob., I 3011 say;
Mony of hem fote-me?i J>er ben,
))rtt renne?& by J>e brydels of ladys sliene.
^[ De pistore. 1
^f Of J?o baker now speke y wylle,
624' And wat longes his office vntylle ;
Of a lunden buschelle he shalle bake
xx louys, I vndur-take ;
Manchet and chet to make brom 2 bred hard,
628 For chaimdeler and grehoundes and himtes
reward.
Of the Huntsman
and his Hounds.
He gets a half-
penny a day for
every hound.
TheFeuterer2
lots of bread if he
lias 2 leash of
Greyhounds, and
a bone for each,
besides perquisites
of skins, &c.
632
T[ De venatore et suis canibws.
A halpeny fo hunte takes on J>e day
For euery hounde, )>o sothe to say :
])o vewter, two cast of brede he tase,
Two lesshe of grehoundes yf pat he hase ;
To yche a bone, pat is to telle,
If I to 3011 be sothe shalle spelle ;
By-syde hys vantage fat may be-falle,
Of skynnes and obe?- thynges w/t/i-alle,
)3at hunteres con telle better fan I,
)?er-fore I leue hzt
viiij d. every Hors Shoynge for the hole Yere by estimacion, Viz. a
Hors to be shodd oons in iij moneths withowt they jornay." p. 24.
A horse's daily allowance was 'a Peck of Oats, or 4d. in Braide
after iiij Loiffcs, 4d. for Provaunder, from 29th Septr. 8 Hen. VIII.
to 3rd May following,' p. 266.
1 See Edw. IV.'s Office of Bakehouse, H. Ord. p. 68-70. * The
sergeaunt of thys office to make continually of every busshell, halfc
chiete halfe rounde, besydes the flowre for the Kinges mouthe, xxvii
loves, every one weying, after one daye olde, xxiii ounces of troye
weyghtes.' p. 69.
2 Read broun, brown.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
^ De aquario. 1
And speke I wylle of ober mystere
])at falles to court, as 30 imm here ;
An euwere in halle bere nedys to be,
And chandelew schalle haue and alle napere ;
He schalle gef water to gentilmerc,
And als in alle
640
644
^[ Qui decent manus lauare et in quorum domibu*.
*,[ In kynges court and dukes also,
fier ^omew schynne wasshe and no mo ;
In duke lonys house a ^oma?z ber was,
648 For his rewarde prayde suche a grace ;
])Q duke gete graunt ber-of in londe,
Of be kyng his fader, I vndudurstonde. (so)
Wosoeuer gefes water in lordys chaunber,
652 In presens of lorde or leuede dere,
He schalle knele downe opon his kne,
Ellys he for^etes his curtase ;
Jpis euwer schalle hele his lordes borde,
656 With dowbulle napere at on bare worde :
The seluage to J?o lordes syde with-inne,
And doun schalle heng ]>ai o]ier may wynne ;
])o ouer nape schalle dowbulle be layde,
660 To ]>o vttur syde j>e seluage brade ;
J)o ouer seluage he schalle reply e, 2
As towelle lut were fayrest in hye ;
Browers 3 he schalle cast ]>er-opon,
664 ]3at )>e lorde schulle dense his fyngers [on],
}?e leuedy and whoseuer syttes Wit/i-inne,
Alle browers schynne haue bothe more and myn.
1 In Edward the Fourth's Court, < Knyghts of Household, XII,
bachelers sufficiant, and most valient men of that ordre of every
countrey' had ' to serve the King of his bason.' H. Ord. p. 33.
2 Re^ilier, To redouble, to bow, fould, or plait into many
doublings. Cotgrave.
3 Napkins ? 0. Fr. brueroi is bniytrc, heath.
199
Of the Ewerer or
Water-lringcr.
He has all the
candles and cloths
and gives water to
every one.
Who may wash
his hands, and
where.
The bringer of
Water
shall kneel down.
The Ewerer shall
cover the lord's
table with a
double cloth, the
lower with the
selvage to the
lord's side ; the
upper cloth shall
be laid double,
the upper selvage
turned back as if
lor a towel.
He shall put on
cleaners for
every one.
200
OF THE PANTER, THE LORD'S KNIVES, ETC.
0/thePanter.
He carries 8
loaves cut square
for trenchers,
and the covered
Saltcellar,
[Fol. 24.]
2 Carving-knives,
and sets the 3rd,
and a spoon to his
lord.
Of the Lord: s
Knives, (Bread,
and Washing.)
The hafts of 2 are
laid outwards,
that of the 3rd
inwards, and the
steel spoon by it.
More trencher
loaves are set, and
wine served to the
Duchess.
2 Trencher-loaves,
and salt, to the
lord's son ; and 1
loaf and saltcellar
set at the end of
the table.
Then 3 loaves of
white bread are
brought, and 1
coarse loaf is put
in the Alms-dish.
To assay bread,
the Panter kneels,
the Carver cuts
him a slice,
and he eats it.
The Ewerer
strains water into
his basins,
on the upper one
of which is a towel
668
672
676
680
684
688
692
696
^f De panetario.
Jjenne comes fe pantere with loues tlire,
)?at square are coruyn of trenchowr fre,
To sett wi't/i-inne and oon wit/i-oute,
And sailer y-coueryd and sett in route ;
With jjo ouemast lofe h/t shalle be sett,
Wzt7i-oute forthe square, w/t/i-outew lett ;
Two keruyng knyfes wi t7i-oute one,
J)e thrydde to J>o lorde, and als a spone.
Tf De Cultellis domml
Of J?o two ]>o haftes schynne outwarde be,
Of f>e thrydd J>e liafte inwarde lays he,
J)Q spony stele \er by schalle be layde ;
Moo loues of trenchirres at a brayde
He settes, and seruys euyr in fere
To duches his wyne fat is so dere.
Two loues of trenchers and salt J>o,
He settes be-fore his son also ;
A lofe of trenchowrs and salt on last,
At bordes ende he settes in hast.
j)en brede he brynges, in towelle wrythyn,
Thre lofys of ]>o wyte schalle be geuyn ;
A chet lofe to ]?o elmys dyshe,
We]?er he seruyd be with flesshe or fysche ;
At afer ende he castes a cope,
Layde down on borde, J?e endys plyed vp.
That he assayes knelande on kne,
])Q keruer hym parys a schyuer so fre ;
And touches ]>o louys yn quere a-boute,
jpo pantere hit etys wz'tA-oute dowte ;
)?o euwere thurgh towelle syles l cleno
His water into J?o bassynges shene ;
\)o oner bassyn J?er-on schalle close,
A towelle ]>er-on, as I suppose,
1 ? Du. zijgen (door een zifte ofte Stramijn], to runne (through a
Sift or a Strainer.), een Suyle a Pale or a "Water-pale. Hexham.
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 201
fiat folden schalle be with fulle grete lore, folded dodgiiy.
700 Two quarters on lenkethe and suradele more ;
A qwyte cuppe of tre f er-by shalle be,
fier-with f o water assay schalle he ;
Quelmes ( 1n.it agayn by-fore alle merc ;
704 })o keruer f e bassynges tase vp f enne ;
Annaunciande sqwier, or ellis a kny^t,
])o towelle down tase by fulle good ry^t ;
])o cuppe he tase in honde also,
708 ))o keruer powres wat[er] f e cuppe into ;
The kny^t to f o keruer haldes anon,
He says hit ar he more schalle don ;
])o cuppe fen voyde is in f o flette, 2
712 J)e euwer hit takes w/t/i-outera lette.
The towelle two kny^htts schyn halde in fere,
Be-fore f e lordes sleues, fat ben so dere ;
The ouer bassyn fay halde neuer f e queder,
716 Quylle fo keruer powre water in-to fe nedwr.
For a pype fer is insyde so clene,
fiat water deuoydes, of seiner schene ;
j^en settes he f e nethyr, I vnd[u]rstonde,
720 In f e ouer, and voydes with bothe is honde ;
And brynges to f e euwer f er he come fro ;
To f o lordys hordes a^ayn con go ;
And layes iiij trencho?rs fo lorde be-fore,
724 J5e fyft aboue by good lore ;
By hym self ,thre schalle he dresse,
To cut opon f e lordes messe ;
Smale towelle a-boute his necke shalle bene,
728 To clens his knyfys fat ben so kene.
^[ De Elemosinario. 3
^f The aumenere by f is hathe sayde grace,
And f o alines dysshe hase sett in place ;
1 covers. ' Ovyr quelmyd or ouer hyllyde. Obvotutus.' P.
Parv. - A.S.Jlett, room, hall.
3 See The Almonry of Henry VIII. A.D. 1526, H. Ord. p. 154,
and p. 144; A.D. 1539, H, Ord. p. 239.
Then the water
is assayed in a
cup of white wood.
The Carver takes
up the basins ; a
knight takes down
the towel, and
wipes the cup, into
which the Carver
pours water; the
knight hands it to
him ; he assays it,
and empties the
cup.
Two knights noid
the towel before
the lord's sleeves
and hold the
upper basin while
the Carver pours
water into the
lower ;
then he puts the
lower into the
upper,and empties
both,
takes them to the
Ewerer, returns to
the lord's table,
lays 4 trenchers
for him, with 1
above.
The Carver takes
3 to cut the
lord's messes on,
[Fol. 25.]
and has a cloth
round his neck to
wipe his knives
Of the Almoner.
He says grace,
sets down the
Alms-dish, and
202
OF THE ALMONER AND DISH-SERVER.
the Carver puts
the first loaf in it.
The other loaves
he pares round,
cuts one in two,
and gives the
upper half in
halves to him.
The Almoner has
a staff in his
hand.
He keeps the
broken food and
wine left, for poor
men at the gate,
and is sworn to
give it all to them.
He distributes
silver as he rides.
Of the Sewer (or
setler-on of
Dishes).
The Cook assays
the meat before
it's dished.
The Sewer puts
the cover on it,
and the cover
must never be
raised
for fear of
treason.
(A Dodge: If the
silver dish burns
you,
put bits of bread
under it.)
The Sewer assays
all the food:
])cr-\\\ j>e keruer a lofe schalle settc,
732 To seme god fyrst with-o\\ten lette ;
jpese o])er lofes he parys a-boute,
Lays hit myd dysshe vrith-OMten doute.
Jpe smalle lofe he cnttis euew in twynne,
736 ])o oner dole in two lays to hym.
The aumenere a rod schalle haue in honde,
As office for almes, y vndurstonde.
Alle J>e broken met he kepys y wate,
740 To dele to pore men at fe 3ate.
And drynke )?at leues semed in halle ;
Of ryche and pore bothe grete and smalle.
He is sworne to oue/'-se J?e semis wele,
744 And dele hit to J>e pore euery dele ;
Selue?* he deles rydand by way ;
And his almys dysshe, as I 3011 say,
To ]>e porest m&n ]>at he can fynde,
748 Olper ellys I wot he is vnkynde.
^[ De ferculario.
Tf This wyle j>o squyer to kechyn shalle go,
And brynges a bof for assay )>o ;
])o Coke assayes fe mete vngry3t,
752 }5o sewer he takes and koners on ry3t ;
Wo so euer he takes J>at mete to bere,
Schalle not so hardy J>o couertoure rere,
For colde ne hote, I warne 3ou alle,
756 For suspecyon of tresoun as may befallo.
Yf j?o syluer dysshe wylle algate brenne,
A sotelte I wylle J?e kenne,
Take ]?e bredde coruyn and lay by-twene,
760 And kepe J?e welle hit be not sene ;
jf I teche hit for no curtayse,
Eut for jjyn ese.
When Je sewer comys vnto J?e borde,
764 Alle fie mete he sayes at on bare worde,
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
203
])e potage fyrst with brede y-coruyn,
Couerys horn agayn lest fey ben stomyn ;
With fysshe or flessh yf [they] be se?*ucd,
768 A morselle fer-of shalle he be keruyd ;
And touche f e messe ouer alle aboute,
])o sewer hit etis vfith-ou.ten doute.
With baken mete yf he seruyd be f o,
772 ))o lydes vp-rered or he fyr go,
})Q past or pye he sayes wit/i-inne,
Dippes bredde in graue no more ne mynne ;
3if f e baken mete be colde, as may byfalle,
770 A gobet of fo self he sayes with-dlle.
But fou fat berys mete in hande,
Yf f o sewer stonde, loke fou stande ;
Yf he knele, knele fou so longe for o$t,
780 ^ Tylle mete be sayde fat fou hase broght.
As oft at hegh borde yf brede be nede,
The butler two louys takys indede ;
J5at on settes down, fat of er agayn
784 He barys to cupborde in towelle playn.
As oft as fe kerue?- fettys drynke,
])Q butler assayes hz't how good hym thynke ;
In fe lordys cupp fat leuys vndrynken,
788 Into f e almesdisshe hit schalle be sonken.
The keruer anon vfith-outen thou3t,
Vnkouers f e cup fat he hase brou^t ;
Into f e couertoure wyn he powres owt,
792 Or in-to a spare pece, with-outen doute;
Assayes, an gefes f o lorde to drynke,
Or settes h^t doun as hym goode thynke.
}3o keruer ! schalle kerue f o lordes mete,
1 Edward IV. had ' Bannerettes, IIII, or Bacbeler Knights,
to be kervers and cupberers in his Courte.' 'The kerver at the
boarde, after the King is passed it, may chese for hymself one dyshe
or two, that plcntic is among. . . Theis kervers and cupberers . .
them nedeth to be well spede in taking of degree in the schole of
urbanytie' H. Ord. p. 32-3
potage with a
piece of bread ;
fish or flesh, he
eats a piece ;
baked meats hot,
he lifts up the
crust,
and dips bread in
the gravy ;
baked meats cold,
he eats a bit.
The meat-bearer
stands or kneels
as the Sewer does.
[Fol. 26.]
When bread is
wanted, the
Butler puts one
loaf on the table,
the other on the
cupboard.
The Butler assays
all the wine.
What is left in
the lord's cup
goes to the Alms-
dish.
The Carver fills
the empty cup,
assays it, and
gives it the lord
or puts it down.
He carves the
lord's meat,
204
OF THE CARVER, SURN APE-LAYERS, AND CHANDLER.
and lays it on his
trencher,
putting a piece of
every thing in the
Alms-dish,
except any
favourite piece or
potage sent to a
stranger.
(To say more
about the Carver
would requirs
another section,
so I pass it over.)
After dinner the
Sewer brings the
Surnape, a broad
towel and a
narrow, and slides
it down.
The Usher takes
one end of the
broad one, the
Almoner the
other, and when
it is laid,
he folds the
narrow towel
double before his
lord and lady.
After grace
removes them,
lays the table on
the floor, and
takes away the
trestles.
Of the Chandler.
796 Of what kyn pece fat he wylle ete ;
And on hys trenchour he hit layes,
On f ys maner w/tft-out displayes ;
In almesdysshe he layes yche dele,
])ai he is with serued at f o mele j
But he sende hit to ony stronger^,
A pese fat is hym leue and dere,
And send hys potage also,
804 J)at schalle not to f e almes go.
Of keruer more, yf I shulde tellc,
Anof er fytt f enne most I spelle,
Ther-fore I let hit here ouer passe,
808 To make oure talkyng summedelasse.
When f e lorde hase eten, f o sewer schalle bryng
j)o surnape on his sclmlder bryng,
A narew towelle, a brode be-syde,
812 And of hys hondes he lettes hit slyde ;
J)e vssher ledes fat on hed ry^t,
])o aumener f o of er away shalle dy^t.
"When f e vssher comys to pe borde ende,
816 fto narow towelle he strecches vnkende ;
Be-fore J?o lorde and )?e lady so dere,
Dowbelle he playes ]>o towelle fere ;
Whenne fay haue wasshen and grace is sayde,
820 Away he takes at a brayde ;
Awoydes fo borde in-to fo flore,
Tase away fo trest/5 fat ben so store.
^[ De candelario. 1
^[ Now speke I wylle a lytulle whyle
824 Of f o chandeler, viith-onien gyle,
See the ' Office of Chaundlerye,' 1L Ord. p. 82-3. Paris
candles, torches, morters, tortayes, sizes, and sraalle lightes, are
mentioned there.
THE BOKE OP CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986).
205
J)at torches 1 and tortes 2 and preketes 3 con make,
Perchours, 4 smale condel, I vnder-take ;
Of wax bese candels alle bat brennerc,
828 And morter of wax bat I wele kenne ;
)5o snof of horn dose a-way
With close sesours, as I jow say ;
J2e sesours ben schort and rownde y-close,
832 With plate of irne vp-on bose.
In chamber no ly}t ber shalle be brent,
Bot of wax ber-to, yf ^e take tent ;
In halle at soper schalle caldels (so) brenne
836 Of parys, ber-in bat alle mew kenne ;
Iche messe a candelle fro alhalawghe day
To candelmesse, as I 3011 say ;
Of candel liueray squiyers schalle haue,
840 So long, if hit is mon wille kraue.
Of brede and ale also bo boteler
Schalle make lyuere thurgh-out be $ere
To squyers, and also wyn to kny^t,
844 Or ellys he dose not his office ry^t.
Here endys the thryd speche.
Of alle oure synnes cryst be oure leche,
And bryng vs to his vonyng place !
848 Amew, sayes 36, for hys grete grace !
[[ Amen, par charite.
1 Torche. Cereus. P. Pair.
2 ? same as tortayes, p. 192, note 2 ; p. 204, n.
3 Pryket, of a candylstykke, or other lyke. Stiga, P. Parv.
Candlesticks (says Mr Way) in ancient times were not fashioned
with nozzles, but with long spikes or prykets. . . (See wood cut at
the end of this hook.) In the Memoriale of Henry, prior of
Canterbury, A.D. 1285, the term prikett denotes, not the candlestick,
but the candle, formed with a corresponding cavity at one end,
whereby it was securely fixed upon the spike, p. 413, n. 1. Henry
VIII.'s allowance ' unto our right dere and welbilovede the Lady
Lucy,' July 16, 1533, included ' at our Chaundrye barr, in Wynter,
every night oonpreket and foure syses of Waxe, with eight Candells
white lights, and oon Torche.' Orig. Letters, ed. Ellis, Series I.,
vol. ii. p. 31. 4 See note ', p. 189,
He can make all
kinds of candles,
little and big,
and mortars of
wax.
He snuffs them
with short
scissors.
In bed-chambers
wax lights only
shall be burnt ;
[Fol. 27.]
in hall, Candles of
Paris,
each mess having
one from Nov. 1
to Feb. 2 (see 1.
395), and squires
one too.
The Butler shall
give Squires their
daily bread and
ale all the year,
nnd Knights their
wine.
May Christ bring
us to His dwell-
ing-place. Amen !
0|
anb
of
artainc
in
[From the reprint by Bensley & Sons (in 1817) of "The
Booke of Demeanor from Small Poems entitled The
Sclwdle of Vertvfi by Richard Weste," 1619, 12mo.]
208
To the Reader.
R Ightly conceiue me, and obseme me well,
I Doe what heere is done for Childrens good,
C Hrist in his Gospell (as S. Marke doth tell)
II Ath not forbidden Children, nor withstood
A Ny that should but aske the ready way,
R Egarding Children, not to say them nay.
D Irecting all that came, how faith should be,
W Hat they should crave of Gods high Majestic,
E Yen Salvation, through their faithful Prayer,
S Ending their contemplations into the ayre,
T his high throne, whose love so guide us all
E Yen to the end we neuer cease to call.
[N.B. The stops and sidenotcs are those of the original, but
that has no Headlines."]
209
The Booke of
Demeanor.
Stand straight vpright, and both thy feet
together closely standing,
Be sure on't, ever let thine eye
4 be still at thy commanding.
Observe that nothing wanting be
which should be on the bord.
Vnlesse a question moved be,
8 be carefull : not a word.
If thou doe give or fill the drinke,
with duty set it downe,
And take it backe with manlike cheere
1 2 not like a rusticke Lowne.
If on an errand thou be sent,
make haste and doe not stay,
When all have done, observe the time,
16 serve God and take away.
When thou hast done and dined well,
remember thou repaire
To schoole againe with carefulnesse,
20 be that thy cheefest care.
And marke what shall be read to thee,
or given thee to learne,
That apprehend as neere as may be,
24- wisdom e so doth wame.
Serving at
the table.
Silence,
Serving
or filling
drinke.
[p. 6.] If on an
errand.
To schoole
againe.
210
RICHARD WESTE'S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR.
To use the
browes.
The eyei.
The fore-
head.
Counte-
nance.
Tho nose.
stedfast eye and carefull eare,
remember every word
Thy Schoole master shall speake to thee,
28 as memory shall afford.
Let not thy browes be backward drawn, IP- 7.)
it is a signe of pride,
Exalt them not, it shewes a hart
32 most arrogant beside.
Nor let thine eyes be gloting downe,
cast with a hanging looke :
For that to dreamers doth belong,
36 t that goodnesse cannot brooke.
Let forehead joyfull be and full,
it shewes a merry part,
And cheerefulnesse in countenance,
40 and pleasantnesse of heart.
Nor wrinckled let thy countenance be,
still going to and fro :
For that belongs to hedge-hogs right,
44 they wallow even so.
Nor imitate with Socrates, tp. s.j
to wipe thy snivelled nose
Vpon thy cap, as he would doe,
48 nor yet upon thy clothes.
But keepe it cleane with handkerchiffe,
provided for the same,
Not with thy fingers or thy sleeve,
52 therein thou art too blame.
Blowing or
breathing.
Blow not alowd as thou shalt stand,
for that is most absurd,
RICHARD WESTE S BOOKE OP DEMEANOR.
lust like a broken winded horse.
56 it is to be abhord.
211
Nor practize snufflngly to speake,
for that doth imitate
The brutish Storke and Elephant,
60 yea and the wralling cat.
Snuffling in
the nose
when you
speake.
If thou of force doe chance to neeze,
then backewards turne away
From presence of the company,
64 wherein thou art to stay.
[P. 9.]
Nee'/ing.
Thy cheekes with shamefac't modesty,
dipt in Dame Natures die,
Not counterfet, nor puffed out,
68 observe it carefully.
Keepe close thy mouth, for why, thy breath
may hap to give offence,
And other worse may be repayd
72 for further recompence.
Nor put thy lips out like a foole
as thou wouldst kisse a horse,
When thou before thy betters art,
76 and what is ten times worse,
The
Clu-ekes.
Breath-
To gape in such unseemely sort,
with ugly gaping mouth,
Is like an image pictured
80 a blowing from the south.
Which to avoyd, then turne about,
and with a napkin hide
That gaping foule deformity,
84 when thou art so aside.
Lips.
[p. 10.] Yawning.
212 RICHARD WESTE'S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR.
Laughing. To laugh at all things thou shalt heare,
is neither good nor fit,
It shewes the property and forme
88 of one with little wit.
Biting the
Up.
To bite the lip it seemeth base,
for why, to lay it open,
Most base dissembling doggednesse,
92 most sure it doth betoken.
Biting the
upper lip.
And so to bite the upper lip
doth most uncomely shew,
The lips set close (as like to kisse)
9G in manner seeme not so.
IP.
The
tongue.
To put the tongue out wantonly,
and draw it in agen,
Betokens mocking of thy selfe,
100 in all the eyes of men,
If spitting chance to move thee so
thou canst it not forbeare,
Remember do it modestly,
104 consider who is there.
Hammer-
ing in
speech.
Helching.
If filthiness, or ordure thou
upon the floore doe cast,
Tread out, and cleanse it with thy foot,
108 let that be done with haste.
If in thy tale thou hammering stand,
or coughing twixt thy words,
It doth betoken a liers smell,
1 1 2 that's all that it affords.
To belch or bulch like Clitiplto,
whom Terence settetli forth,
[p. 12.]
RICHARD WESTE'S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR, 213
Commendeth manners to be base,
116 most foule and nothin worth.
If thou to vomit be constrain'd, Vomiting.
avoyd from company :
So shall it better be excus'd,
120 if not through gluttony.
Keep white thy teeth, and wash thy mouth Keeping
the teeth
with water pure and cleane, cieane.
And in that washing, mannerly
124 observe and keep a meane.
Thy head let that be kembd and trimd, & 13 -J
let not thy haire be long,
It is unseemely to the eye,
128 rebuked by the tongue.
And be not like a slothfull wight, Hanging
delighted to hang downe head
The head, and lift the shoulders up,
132 nor with thy browes to frowne.
To carry up the body faire,
is decent, and doth shew
A comely grace in any one,
1 36 Where ever he doth goe.
To hang the head on any side, Hangin-
the head
doth shew hypocrisie : aside.
And who shall use it trust him not,
140 he deales with policie.
Let not thy privy members be IP- U -J prh ~y
members.
layd open to be view'd,
It is most shamefull and abhord,
144 detestable and rude.
214
Urine or
winde.
RICHARD WESTE'S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR.
Ketaine not urine nor the winde,
which doth thy body vex,
So it be done with secresie,
148 let that not thee perplex.
sitting. And in thy sitting use a meane,
as may become thee well,
Xot straddling, no nor tottering,
152 and dangling like a bell.
Curlesie.
The gate in going.
Observe in Curtesie to take
a rule of decent kinde,
Bend not thy body too far foorth,
156 nor backe thy leg behind.
In going keep a decent gate,
160
[p. 15.]
not faining lame or broken,
For that doth seeme but wantonnesse,
and foolishnesse betoken.
e t thy apparrell not exceede,
to passe for sumptuous cost,
Nor altogether be too base,
164 for so thy credit's lost.
Be modest in thy wearing it,
and keep it neat and cleane,
For spotted, dirty, or the like,
168 is lothsome to be scene.
This for thy body may suffice,
how that must ordred be :
2s"ow at the Church thou shalt observe
172 to God how all must be.
[No doubt incomplete, or to be inserted before Cap. v.
Schoole of Vertue, at the end of this Part. F. J. F. ]
215
[Sloane MS. 1986, .p. 193, db. 1450-60. The last page
mentions the l$th year of Henry VL, A.D. 1440-1.]
INcipiuwt statuta familie bone Memorie dow pni
Robert! Grossetest, lincolme episcopi.
"I" Et alle men be warned J>at seruen 3ou, and warnyng
o
Taster ;
U be 3eue to alle men that be of howseholde, to od and their
serue god and 3011 trewly & diligently and to perform-
yng, or the wyllyng of god to be performed and fulfyll-
ydde. Fyrst let seruaunti's doo perfytely in alle thyngis primus
youre wylle, and kepe they soure commaundement^ UGUieuhu
J _ doing fully all
after god and ry^thwysnesse, and w?t/i-oute cowdicion that their Master
and also wztA-oute gref or offense. And sey 30, that be
pn'ncipalle heuede or prelate to alle 3oure seruauntzs
bothe lesse and more, that they doo fully, reedyly, and
treuly, with-onte offense or ayenseyng, alle youre wille without answer-
& commaundement that is not ayeynys god. T the 2"*
secunde ys, that 36 commaunde them that kepe and
haue kepyng of 3oure howseholde, a-fore 3oure meynye, The upper serv-
ants must t>6
that bothe wzt^-in and w/t7i-oute the meynye be trewe, honest and
honest, diligent, bothe chast and profitabulle. ^f the ' "g^
thrydde : commaunde ye that noman be admittyd in
2oure howseholde, nother inwarde nother vtwarde. but and ^s^ 6 "
untrusty or
hit be trustyd and leuyd that 36 be trewe and dili- unfit man.
gent, and namely to that office to the whiche he is
admyttyd ; Also J>at he be of goode maners T The
fowrethe : be hit sow3ht and examined ofte tymys yf ther iv.
be ony vntrewman, vnkunnyng, vnhonest, lecherous, Dishonest,
216
BP. GROSSETEST'S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES.
[* p. 194]
quarrelsome, and
drunken servants
must be turned
out.
v. All must be of
one accord,
vi.
obedient to those
above them,
dress in livery,
and not wear old
shoes.
viii.
Order your Alms
to be
given to the poor
and sick.
ix. Make all the
household dine
together in the
Hall.
[* P. 195]
[l MS. wyse]
x. Let no woman
dine with you.
Let the Master
show himself to
all.
xi.
Let your servants
go to their homes.
stryffulle, drunke*lewe, vnprofitabulle, yf there be ony
su-che yfunde or diffamydde vppon these thyng/s, that
they be caste oute or put fro the howseholde. ^[ The
fyft : coramaunde 36 that in no wyse be in the howse-
holde men debatefulle or stryffulle, but that alle be of
oon a-corde, of ooii wylle, euen lyke as in them ys 0011
mynde and oon sowle. ^[ The sixte : coramaunde 30
that alle tho that semen in ony offyce be obedient, and
redy, to them that be a-bofe them in thyng^s that per-
teynyn to there office. ^f The seuenthe : commaunde
36 that 3oure gentilmen yomew and other, dayly bere
and were there robis in 3oure presence, and namely at
the mete, for 3oure worshyppe, and not oolde robis and
not cordyng to the lyuerey, nother were they oolde
schoon ne fylyd. ^[ The viij : Commaunde 30 that
3 cure almys be kepyd, & not sende not to boys and
knafis, nother in the halle nothe oute of ]?e halle, ne be
wasted in soperys ne dyners of gromys, but wysely,
temperatly, wM-oute bate or betyng, be hit distribute
and the[n] departyd to powre men, beggers, syke folke
and febulle. ^[ The ix. : Make 36 3oure owne howse-
holde to sytte in the alle,, as muche as ye mow or may,
at the bordis of oon parte and of the other pc/rte, and
lette them sitte to-gedur as mony as may, not here
fowre and thre there : and when youre chef maynye be
sett, then alle gromys may* entre, sitte, And ryse ^f
The x. : Streytly for-bede 30 that no wyfe ! be at 3oure
mete. And sytte 30 euer in the myddul of the hye
borde, that youre fysegge and chere be schewyd to
alle men of bothe partyes, and that 36 may see Iy3htly
the semicis and defawtzs : and diligently see 36 that
euery day in 3oure mete seson be two men ordeyned to
ouer-so youre mayny, and of that they shalle drede 3011
If The xi : cowmaunde 30, and yeue licence as lytul
tyme as ye may with honeste to them that be in 3oure
howseholde, to go home. And whenne 30 yeue licence
BI\ GROSSETEST'S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES. 217
to the???, Assigne 30 to them a short day of comyng a
yeyne vndur peyne of lesyng there seruice. And yf
ony man speke ayen or be worths, 1 say to hym, " what! Doi't aiiow th
wille ye be lorde 1 ye wylle ]>ai y serue you after 301110 & rumblm g-
wylle. " and they that wylle not here that 36 say,
effectually be they ywarnyd, and ye shalle prouide
other semantic the whiche shalle serue you to youre
wylle or plesyng. ^f The xij is : command, the panytrere x >i. Tell your
, Panter and
w?,t/i youre brede, & the botelare w^t7i wyne and ale, Butler to come to
come to-gedur afore 3ou at the tabulle afore gracys, J^J^
And let be there thre yomera assigned to serue the hye
tabulle and the two syde tabullis in solenne dayes \
IT And ley they not the vessels deseruyng for ale and Tel1 off three
yeomen to wait at
wyne vppon the tabulle,* but afore you, But be thay table,
layid vnder J?e tabulle. ^[ The 13 : commaunde ye the X iii. J
stywarde J?at he be besy and diligent to kepe the Ten the steward
. .. to keep good order
maynye in hys owne persone iwwarde and vtwarde, and i n the Hail,
namely in the halle and at mete, that they be-haue
them selfe honestly, with-oui stryffe, fowlespekyng,
and noyse ; And that they that be ordeynyd to sette
messys, bryng them be ordre and cowtinuelly tyl alle and serve every
be serued, and not inordinatly, And thorow affeccion l [i Ms^affecdorij
to personys or by specialte ; And take 36 hede to this
tyl messys be fully sett in the halle, and after tende ye
to 3oure mette. ^f The xiiij : commaunde 56 ]>al youre xiv- Have your
dysshe be welle fyUyd and hepid, and namely of dish u led
entermes, and of pitance wit^-oute fat, carkyng that 36
may parte coureteysly to thoo that sitte beside, bothe that you may help
of the ryght hande and the left, thorow alle the hie
tabulle, and to other as plesythe you, thow3ght they
haue of the same that ye haue. At the soper be
seruant/s seruid of oon messe, & by3th metz's, & afte?- of
chese. ^[ And yf the[r] come gestiV, se?-uice schalle be
haued as nedythe. ^f The xv : co??imaunde ye the xv. Always admit
officers that they admitte youre knowlechyd men,
familiers frendys, and strangers, with mery chere, the
218
BP. GROSSETEST'S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES.
t* P- 197]
and show them
you are glad to
see them.
xvi.
Talk familiarly to
your Bailiffs,
ask how your
tenants and store
do.
xvii. Allow no
private meals ;
only those in Hall.
wh[i]che they knowen you to wille for to admitte and
receyue, and to them the whiche wylle you worschipe,
and* they wyllen to do that ye wylle to do, that they
may know them selfe to haue be welcome to 3ou, and
to be welle plesyd that they be come, ^f And al so
muche as 36 may w/t/i-oute peril of sykenes & werynys
ete 30 in the halle afore ^oure meyny, ^[ For that
schalle be to ^ou profyte and worshippe. ^[ The xvj :
when youre ballyfs comyn a-fore ^oure, speke to the??i
fayre and gentilly in opyn place, and not in pmiey,
^[ And shew them mery chere, & serche and axe of
them "how fare owre men & tenauntis, & how corny s
doon, & cartes, and of owre store how hit ys mwltiplyed,"
Axe suche thyng/s opewly, and knowe 36 certeynly that
they wille the more drede ^ou. ^[ The xvij : com-
maunde 36 that dineris and sopers prmely in hid plase
be not had, & be thay forbeden that there be no suche
dyners nother sopers oute of the halle, For of suche
comethe grete destr[u]ccion, and no worshippe therby
growythe to the lorde.
If Expliciuwt Statuta Familie bone Memorie.
Prof. Brewer has, I find, printed these Statuta in his most
interesting and valuable Monumenta Franciscana, 1858, p. 582-6.
He differs from Mr Brock and me in reading arunkelewe (drunken,
in Chaucer, &c.) as ' drunke, lewe,' and vessels as bossels,' and
in adding e 's * to some final g 's. He says, by way of Intro-
duction, that, " Though entitled Ordinances for the Household
of Bishop Grostete, this is evidently a Letter addressed to the
Bishop on the management of his Household by some very
intimate friend. From the terms used in the Letter, it is
clear that the writer must have been on confidential terms with
the Prelate. I cannot affirm positively that the writer was
Adam de Marisco, although to no other would this document be
attributed with greater probability. No one else enjoyed such a
degree of Grostete' s affection ; none would have ventured to address
him with so much familiarity. Besides, the references made more
than once by Adam de Marisco in his letters to the management of
the Bishop's household, greatly strengthen this supposition. See
pp. 160, 170 (Man. Francisc.}. The MS. is a small quarto on vellum,
in the writing of the 15th century It is in all probability a trans-
lation from a Latin original."
i Iu this he is probably right. The general custom of editors justifies
it. Our printers want a pig-tailed or curly g to correspond with the
MS. one.
219
tonas
ds of
Me Raivlinson MS., C. S6,fol 31,
Bodleian Library.]
Vtter thy langage wyth good avisement j
Reule the by Keasoim in thy termo} alle ;
Mystruste not thy frende for none accusement,
Fayle him neuer at nede, what so euer befalle ;
Solace Jn selfe when men7^ to sporte fee calle ;
Largely to speke be wele ware for }at cause ;
Eolle faste this reasou?i & thynke wele on JM
clause.
Never mistrust or
fail your friend.
Don't talk too
much.
What manrc j>ou se/niyst, alle wey him drede ;
His good as J)yn owne, euer J?ou spare.
Lette neuer ]>j wylle ]>j witt ouer lede,
But be glad of euery mannys welfare.
Spare your
master's goods
as your own.
1 2 Folus lade polys ; wisemenn etc J>e fysshe ;
Wisenienra hath in \er hondis ofte ]>at folys
after wysshe.
Who so in youthe no vertu vsith,
Tn age alle honowr him refusith.
A lawless youth,
a despised old
age.
220 STANZAS AND COUPLETS OF COUNSEL.
16 Deame pee best in euery doute
Tyl pe trouthe be tryed oute.
A Gentleman says Jj. ^ j, e p r0 p er t e of A
the best he can </
every one. r sa y the beste fat he canro.
20 Si vie^ dolere tua crimina die miserere
Permiserere mei frangitur ira dei
[Follows : Policronica.
Josephus of Icwes \>at Nobyl was, the firste Auctowr ol
the booke of Policronica, &c."|
4
and
4
for
ttil] to learnt ijjtjr totic bj,
|(ttotJj jtruftln, jtmtttei,
sni supwittti bj %
fpft Jinttflur
F. S.LeagerJ
a hritft hdaradon of ibe
bntic of itbe begree.
Anno.
Difpife not councel, rebuking foly
Efteme it as, nedefull and holy.
|mpnnicb nt Bonbon in
Cljurcljgarbc at % figne of
t!je f tbg^ogge bg
iam Starrs.
f THE AUOTOUES NAME IN VERDYT.
s
Aye well some wyll by this my labour
Euery man yet
Amonge the good
God them forgeue
Eche man I wyshe
Reade and then iudge
Wyll not say the same
I doubt not fauour
For it me blame
It shall offende
Where faulte is amende.
Face aut Tace.
223
CONTENTS.
(Taken from the headings in the Text.}
PAGE
The mornynge prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . 225
Cap. i. Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest, and in
apparelynge thy body . . . . . . . . 22G
Cap. ii. Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by the streate
and in the schoole . . . . . . . . 227
Cap. iii. Howe to behaue thi selfe in seruynge the table . . 229
Cap. iiii. Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table . . 231
Cap. v. Howe to order thy selfe in the Churche . . . . 233
Cap. vi. The fruites of gamynge, vertue and learnynge . . 234
Cap. vii. How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge with any
man 235
Cap. viii. How to order thy selfe being sente of message . . 236
Cap. ix. A-gainste Anger, Enuie, and malice . . . . . . 23G
Cap. x. The fruites of charitie, loue, and pacience . . . . 237
Cap. xi. A-gainge (so) the horrible vice of swearynge . . 238
Cap. xii. A-gainste the vice of filthy talkynge . . . . 239
Cap. xiii. A-gainste the vice of lyinge 239
A praier to be saide when thou goest to bedde . . . . 240
The dutie of eche degred. (so) brefely declared . . . . . . 241
224
[N.B. The even lines (2, 4, &c.) of the original are printed here opposite
the odd ones (1, 3, &c.), instead of after them, to save space. The lines
must therefore be read right across the page. The sidenotes in large
type, 'Cato, Isocra, &c.,' are those of the original. The rest are the
editor's, and he has added headlines, some stops, &c.]
225
e stjjrole cf tetae.
THIrst in the mornynge
* To God for his grace
This prayer folowynge
Thy harte lyftynge vp ;
when thou dost awake,
thy peticion then make ;
vse dayly to say,
Thus begyn to pray
[sign. A. II.]
First,
say this
prayer:
U" The mornynge prayer.
O
God, from whom
To thee we re-
payre
That with thy grace
Yertue to folowe
Heare this our request,
lorde ! moste humbly
This day vs defende,
May do the thynge
That as we in yeares
So in good vertues
To thy honour,
Learninge to lyue well,
In flyinge from all
Applyinge our bookes,
May fructifye and go for-
warde
In this vale of miserie
That after this lyfe
We may attayne
The Lordes prayer then
So vsynge to do
al good gifts precede ! " o God !
enable us to
follow virtue.
in tyme of our nede, 1 2
thou wouldst vs endue
and vyce to exchue : 16
and graunt our desyre,
we do the requyre ! 20
that we walkynge aryght
acceptable in thy syght,
And body do growe, 26
we may lykewyse flowe
and ioy of our parentes,
and kepe thy commaund
mentes ; 32
Vice, synne, and cryme, flee from vice,
not losynge our tyme, 36
[sign. A. ii. &.]
Defend us this
day.
Let us abound
with virtues,
here in good doynge
vnto oure lyuees endynge,
here transitory
to greater glory." 44
se thou recyte,
at mornynge and nyght.
and go forward in
good doing to our
live'send."
[sign. A. iii.]
Repeat the Lord's
Prayer night and
morning.
226
HOW TO RISE AND DRESS IN THE MORNING.
How to wash and
dress yourself.
Cato.
Don't sleep too
long.
Rise early;
[sign. A. iii. b.]
cast up your bed,
and don't let it
Go down,
salute your
parents,
wash your hands,
eornb your head,
brush your cap
and put it on.
[sign. A. iiii.]
Cato.
Tie on your shirt-
collar,
fasten your girdle,
rub your
breeches, clean
your shoes,
wipe your nose on
a napkin,
pare your nails,
clean your ears,
wash your teeth.
[A. sign. iiii. b.]
Have your torn
clothes mended,
or new ones
obtained.
Get your satchell
and books, and
haste to School,
Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest,
and in apparelynge thy body.
Capitulo .i.
T?Lye euer slouthe
In health the body
Muche slepe ingendereth
It dulles the the wyt
Early in the mornynge
Thy raynient put on,
To cast vp thy bed
Els may they say
So to departe
It is not semynge
Downe from thy chamber
Thy parentes salute thou,
Thy handes se thou waahe,
And of thy raynient
Thy cappe fayre brusht,
Takynge it of
Cato doth councel thee
Declarynge therby
Thy shyrte coler fast
Comely thy rayment
Thy gyrdell about
Thy hose fayre rubd
A napkyn se that
Thy nose to dense
Thy nayles, yf nede be,
Thyne eares kepe cleane,
If ought 'about thee
Thy frendes therof she we
And they wyll newe
Or the olde mende,
This done, thy setchell
And to the scole
and ouer much slepe ; 50
therby thou shalte kepe.
diseases and payne, 54
and hurteth the brayne.
thy bed then forsake, 58
thy selfe redy make.
It shalbe thy parte, 62
that beastly thou art ;
and let the same lye, 66
nor yet manerly.
when thou shalte go, 70
and the famely also ;
and thy hed keame, 74
se tome be no seame ;
thy hed couer than, 78
In speakynge to any man.
thyne elders to reuerence
thy dutye and obedience,
to thy necke knyt ; 86
loke on thy body syt.
thy wast then fasten, 90
thy showes se be cleane.
thou haue in redines 94
from all fylthynes.
se that thou payre ; 98
thy teath washe thou fayre.
chaunce to be torne, 102
ho we it is worne,
for thee prouyde, 106
In tyme beinge spyde,
and thy bokes take, 110
haste see thou make.
F. SEAGER'S SCHOOLS OP VEBTUE.
227
But ere thou go,
That thou take with thee
For these are thynges
Forget not then
The souldiar preparynge
Leaues not at home
No more shulde a scoler
what he at scole
These thynges thus had,
Vnto the schole
with thy selfe forthynke. taking too
pen, paper, and ynke ; 1 "
for thy study necessary,
pen, paper, and ynke ;116 pen, paper, and
which are neces-
with thee them to cary.
hym selfe to the fielde 122
his sworde and his shielde,
forget then truly 126
shulde nede to occupy.
Take strayght thy way
without any stay. 132
Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by
the streate and in the schoole .ii.
TN goynge by the way
-- Thy cappe put of,
In geuynge the way
It is a poynte
And thy way fortune
Let it not greue thee
when to the schole
This rule note well
Thy master there beynge,
Declarynge thereby
Thy felowes salute
Lest of inhumanitie
Vnto thy place
Streight go thou to,
Thy bokes take out,
Humbly l thy selfe
Therein takynge payne,
Learnynge to get
All thynges seme harde
But labour and diligence
we ought not to recken
That bryngeth ioye
Leaue of then laboure,
140
144
148
and passynge the strete,
Salute those ye mete ; 136
to suche as passe by,
of siuilitie.
so for to fall,
thy felowes to call,
thou shalte resort,
I do the exhort :
Salute with all reuerence,
thy dutye and obedience j
In token of loue, 154
they shall thee reproue.
appoynted for to syt, 158
and thy setchel vnknyt,
thy lesson then learne 162
Behaue and gouerne.
with all thyne industry
thy boke well applye : 168
when we do begyn,
yet both them wyn ; 172
and counipt the thyng harde
and pleasure afterwarde ;
and the lacke rue, 178
[sign. A. v.]
for use at school.
Then start off.
How to behave
going to, and at,
School.
Take oft* your cap
to those you
meet;
Isocra.
Cato.
give way to
passers by.
[sign. A. v. &.]
Call your play-
mates on your
road.
At School
salute your
master,
and the scholars.
Go straight
to your place,
undo your
satchell,
take out your
1 lOrig. Huubly]
[sign. A. vi.]
books and learn
your lesson ;
stick well to your
books.
Virml.
If you don't work,
228
HOW TO BEHAVE IN SCHOOL AND STREET.
you'll repent It
when you grow
up.
Who could now
speak of famous
[sign. A. vi. b.]
deeds of old,
had not Letters
preserved them ?
Cato.
Cicero.
Cato.
Aiistot.
Work hard then,
[sign. A. vii.]
and you'll be
thought
worthy to serve
Die state,
li Orig. ryme]
Men of low birth
win honour by
Learning,
and then are
doubly happy.
When you doubt,
ask to be told.
[sign. A. vii. ft.]
Wish well to
those who warn
you.
On your way
home
walk two and two
orderly
(for which men
will piaiseyou);
Lament and repent
Deades that deserued
Buried had ben,
If letters had not then
The truth of suche thynges
Applye thy minde
For learnynge in nede
Nothinge to science
The swetenes wherof
And Cato the wyse
That man wantinge learn-
The rootes of learnynge
The fruites at last
Then labour for learn ynge
The ignoratint to teache,
So shalte thou be thought
The common welth to serue
Experience doth teache
That many to honour
That were of byrthe
Suche is the goodnes
For he that to honour
Is double happy,
If doubte thou doest,
No shame is to learne,
Ignoraunce doth cause
Forwantynge of knowledge
Then learne to discerne
And suche as thee warne,
when from the school e
Or orderly then go ye,
your selues matchynge
That men it seynge
In coinmendynge this
whiche must nedes sounde
when age doth insue. 180
Fame and greate prayse,
we se in olde dayes ; 184
brought them to lyght
who coulde nowe resyght ?
to learnynge and scyence,
wyll be thy defence. 192
compare we may well,
all thynges doth excell.
this worthy sayinge hath,
is as the image of death,
most bytter we deme ; 202
Mostepleasaunt doth seme,
whyle here thou shalt lyue,
and good example geue ;
A membre most worthy
Intyme 1 of necessitie. 212
And shewe to thee playne
.By learninge attayne 216
But symple and bace,
Of Gods special! grace,
by vertue doth ryse, 222
and counted most wyse.
Desyre to be toulde, 226
Beinge neuer so oulde ;
Great errors in vs 230
Doubts to discusse ;
the good from the yll, 234
Bere them good will,
ye shall take your waye,
twoo in aray, 240
So equall as ye may,
May well of you saye 244
your laudable wayes,
to your great prayse, 248
F. SEAGBR'S SCHOOLS OP VERTUE.
229
Not runnynge on heapes
As at this day
Not vsynge, but refusynge,
As commonly are vsed
As hoopynge and halow-
ynge
That men it hearynge
This foolyshnes forsake,
And learne to followe
In goynge by the way
Gape not nor gase not
But soberly go ye
Humblye your selues
Be free of cappe
Greate loue of al men
Be lowly and gentyll
Then men con not
In passynge the strete
Vse thou fewe wordes,
Then men shal see
From whom vertues
when thou arte come
Thy leaue then takynge
The house then entrynge,
Humbly salute them
as a swarme of bees,
Euery man it nowe sees ;
Suche foolyshe toyes 254
In these dayes of boyes,
as in huntynge the foxe,
Deryde them with mockes.
this folly exchewynge,
this order insuynge. 264
Neyther talke nor iangle,
at euery newe fangle, 268
with countinaunce graue ;
towarde all men behaue ;
and full of curtesye ; 274
you shall wyn therby.
and of meke moode ; 278
but of you say good.
Do no man no harme ; 282
and thy tounge charme,
that grace in the groweth
So aboundantly floweth.
where thy parentes do
dwell, 290
Byd thy felowes farewell ;
In thy parence presence
with all reuerence. 296
don't run in
heaps like a
swarm of bees
[sign. A. viii.]
like boys do now.
Don't whoop
or hallow as in
fox-hunting
don't chatter,
or stare at every
new fangle,
but walk soberly,
Isocra.
[sign. A. viii. &.]
taking your cap
oft' to all,
and being gentle.
Do no man harm ;
speak few words.
On reaching home
salute your
parents rever-
ently.
[sign. ffl.J
Howe to behaue thi selfe in seruynge
the table. Cap. iii.
How to wait at
table.
YTVhen thy parentes do wne to the table shall syt,
In place be ready For the purpose moste fyt: Lookyour
With sober countinaunce Lokynge them in the face, jjjf****
Thy handes holdynge vp, this begyn grace : 304 hands > and 8a y
parents
"pEuethankes to God
U For that shall be
with one accorde
Set on this borde.
Grace before
303 meate.
230
HOW TO SERVE AT DINNER.
Grace before
Meat.
[sign. B. i. b.]
Make a low
curtesy ;
wish your
parents' food may
do 'em good.
If you are big
enough,
bring the food to
table.
[sign. B. ii.]
Don't fill dishes
so full as to spill
them
on your parents'
dress, or they'll
be angry.
Have spare
trenchers ready
for guests.
See there's plenty
of everything
wanted.
Empty the
Voiders often.
[sign. B. ii. 6.]
Be at hand if any
one calls.
When the meat
is over,
clear the table :
1. cover the salt,
2. have a tray by
you to carry
things off on,
3. put the
trenchers, &c., in
one Voider,
And be not carefull
To eche thynge lyuynge
For foode lie wyll not
But wyll you fede,
Take well in worth
At this tyme be
If So treatablie speakyng
That the hearers therof
Grace beynge sayde,
Sayinge " muche good
Of stature then
It shall become thee
In bringynge to it
For thy parence vpon
Disshes with measure
Els mayste thou happen
On theyr apparell
whiche for to doe
Spare trenchers with nap-
kyns
To serue afterwarde,
Be circumspecte ;
Of necessary thynges
As breade and drynke,
The voyders with bones
At hande be ready,
To fetche or take vp,
when they haue done,
The table vp fayre
Fyrste the saulte
Hauynge by thee
thynges from thy handes
That from the table
A voyder vpon
The trenchers and napkyns
what to eate,
the Lorde sends meate ;
Se you peryshe, 314
Foster, and cheryshe ;
what he hath sent, 318
therwith content,
Praysynge God." 322
as possible thou can,
May thee vnderstan. 326
Lowe cursie make thou,
May it do you." 330
yf thou be able,
to serue the table 334
Suche meate as shall nede
that tyme to fede. 338
thou oughtest to fyll,
thy seruyce to spyll 342
Or els on the cloth,
wolde moue them to wroth.
haue in redynes 348
If there come any gesse.
see nothynge do wante ;
that there be no skant, 354
se there be plentie ;
Ofte se thou emptie. 358
If any do call,
If ought fortune to fall,
then ready make 3G4
In order to take :
Se that thou couer, 368
Eyther one or other
then to conuaye 372
thou shalt take awaye.
the table then haue, 376
therein to receaue ;
F. SEAGER'S SOHOOLE OF VERTUE.
231
The croomes \vith a napkyn
It at the tables ende
Then before eche man
The best fyrste seruynge,
Then cheese with finite
"With Bisketes or Caro-
wayes,
Wyne to them fyll,
But wyne is metest,
Then on the table
It for to voyde
Eche syde of the clothe
Foldynge it vp,
A cleane towell then
The towell wantynge,
The bason and ewer
In place conuenient
when thou shalt see
The ewer take vp,
In powrynge out water
The table then voyde
All thynges thus done,
Before the table
together them swepe, 380
In a voyder them kepe.
A cleane treanchour lay,
As iudge thou soone may ;
On the table set, 388
As you may get.
Els ale or beare ; 392
If any there were.
Attende with all diligence,
when done haue thy
parence : 398
Do thou tourne in,
At the hygher ende begin.
On the table spreade,
the cloth take in steade,
to the table then brynge,
theyr pleasure abydynge.
them redy to washe, 412
and be not to rashe
More then wyll suffise. 416
that they may ryse.
forget not thy dutie, 420
Make thou lowe cursie.
4. sweep the
crumbs into
[sign. B. iii.]
another,
5. set a clean
trencher before
every one,
6. put on Cheese,
Fruit, Biscuits,
and
7. serve Wine,
Ale or Beer.
When these are
finished,
clear the table,
and fold up the
cloth.
[sign. B. iii. 6.]
Then spread a
clean towel,
bring bason and
jug,
and when your
parents
are ready to wash,
pour out the
water.
Clear the table ;
make a low
curtsey.
[sign. B. iiii.]
How to behave at
your own dinner.
Howe at the table
[ Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table.
Capitulo .iiii.
Chyldren ! geue eare your duties to learne, 424
you may your selues
gouerne.
I say, in no case ; 428 Socra. Cato.
to thy betters geue place.
Fyrste serued to be, 432
Of good curtesie.
then pause a space, 436
of nourture and grace.
Presume not to hyghe,
In syttynge downe,
Suffer eche man
For that is a poynte
when they are serued,
For that is a sygne
Let your betters
sit above you.
See others served
first,
then wait a while
before eating.
232
HOW TO BEHAVE AT ONE'S OWN DINNER.
Take salt with
your knife,
[ign. B. iiii. &.]
cut your bread,
don't fill your
spoon too full,
or sup your
pottage.
Have your knife
sharp.
Don't smack your
lips
or gnaw your
bones:
avoid such
beastliness.
[sign. B. v.]
Keep your fingers
clean,
wipe your mouth
before drinking.
Plato.
Don't jabber or
stuff.
Cicero.
Silence hurts no
one,
[sign. B. v. &.]
Isocra.
and is fitted for a
child at table.
Cato.
Don't pick your
teeth,
or spit too much.
Behave properly.
Don't laugh too
much.
[sign. B. vi.]
Learn all the
good manners
you can.
Saulte with thy knyfe
The breade cut fayre,
Thy spone with pottage
For fylynge the cloth,
For rudnes it is
Or speake to any,
Thy knyfe se be sharpe
Thy mouth not to full
Not smackynge thy lyppes,
Nor gnawynge the bones
Suche rudenes abhorre,
At the table behaue
Thy fyngers se cleane
Hauynge a Napkyn.
Thy mouth therwith
The cup to drynke
Let not thy tongue
And of no matter
Temper thy tongue
For " measure is treasure,"
And measure in althynges
what is without measure
For silence kepynge
where as thy speache
Bothe speache and silence
But sylence is metest
And Cato doth saye,
The fyrste of vertue
Pyke not thy teethe
Nor vse at thy meate
this rudnes of youth
thy selfe manerly
If occasion of laughter
Beware that thou vse
Of good maners learne
It wyll thee preferre
then reache and take, 440
And do not it breake.
to full do not fyll, 444
If thou fortune to spyll,
thy pottage to sup, 448
his head in the cup.
to cut fayre thy meate ;
when thou dost eate; 454
As comonly do hogges,
As it were dogges ; 458
Suche beastlynes flie,
thy selfe manerly. 462
that thou euer kepe,
thereon them to wype ;
Cleane do thou make, 468
In hande yf thou take,
At the table walke, 472
Neyther reason nor talke.
and belly alway, 476
the prouerbe doth say,
Is to be vsed ; 480
Ought to be refused,
thou shalt not be shent,
May cause thee repent,
are commendable, 488
In a chylde at the table,
that " in olde and yonge
Is to kepe thy tonge." 494
at the table syttynge,
Ouer muche spytynge ;
Is to be abhorde ; 500
Behaue at the borde.
at the table thou se, 504
the same moderately.
So muche as thou can ;
when thou art a man. 510
F. SBAGER'S SCHOOLS OF VERTUB.
233
Aristotle the Philosopher
That " maners in a chylde
then playnge on instru-
mentes
For vertuous maners
Let not this saynge
For playnge of instrumentes
But doth graunt them
Yet maners muche more
Refuse not his councell,
To vertue and knowledge
^f Howe to order thy
Cap,
TTVhen to the Churche
Knelynge or standynge,
All worldely matters
Earnestly prayinge,
A contrite harte
whiche he doth coumpt
To hym thy sinnes
Askynge for them
He is the Phisition
And can to health
Aske then in fayth,
The thynges ye desyre
So they be lawfnll
He wyll the heare
More mercifull he is
The aucthor and geuer
" All ye that labotire
I wyll you refreshe
These are Chrystes wordes,
Spoken to all suche
Our wylles to his worde
The heauenly habytacion
this worthy sayinge writ, Aristot.
are more requisit 514 They are better
than playing the
fiddle,
and other vayne pleasure ;
Is a most precious treasure."
In no wyse thee offende,
He doth not discommende,
for a chylde necessary, but necessary ;
see here he doth vary. 526 yet manners
-K.T i IT- are more
.Nor his wordes dispise ; important.
By them mayste thou ryse. [sign. B. vi. ?..]
though that's
no harm,
selfe in the Churche.
.v.
thou shalt repay er, 532
to God make thy prayer ;
From thy mynde set apart,
to God lyfte vp thy hart.
He wyll not dispyse, 540
A sweete sacrifice,
shewe and confesse, 544
Grace and forgyuenes ;
that knoweth thy sore,
A-gayne thee restore. 550
Not doubtynge to haue ;
ye shall then receaue ; 554
Of God to requyre,
and graunt thy desyre ;
then pen can expresse, 560
here of all goodnesse.
and burdened be, 564
In commynge to me."
the scripture is playne,
as here suffre payne ; 570
then let vs frame,
therby we may clame. 574
How to behave at
Church.
Pray kneeling or
standing.
Psal. 1.
Confess your sins
to God.
[sign. B. vii.]
He knows your
disease.
lames the .i.
Ask in faith,
and what you
ask you shall
have;
He is more
merciful than
pen can tell.
Math.
[sign. B. vii. b.]
234
AGAINST GAMING, AND FOB VIRTUE.
Behave nicely in
church,
and don't talk
or chatter.
Behave rever-
ently ;
the House of
Prayer
Luke .xix.
[sign. B. viii.]
is not to be made
a fair.
Avoid
dicing and
carding.
Cicero.
Delight in
Knowledge,
Virtue, and
Learning.
[sign. B. viii. ft.]
Happy is he who
cultivates Virtue.
Cursed is he who
forsakes it.
Let reason rule
you,
[sign. C. i.]
and subdue your
lusts.
These ills come
from gambling :
In the churche comly
In vsage sober,
whyle you be there,
Nor one with an other
Reuerently thy selfe
when to the Churche
Eche thynge hath his tyme,
For that is a token
The Lorde doth call it
And not to be vsed
thy selfe do behaue,
thy countinaunce graue.
taulke of no matter, 580
whisper nor chatter.
Order alwaye 584
thou shalt come to pray :
Consyder the place, 588
of vertue and grace,
the house of prayer 592
As is a fayer.
The fruites of gamynge, vertue and learnynge.
Capitulo .vi.
OLytle chylde,
For .that hath brought
As dysynge, and cardynge,
which many vndoeth,
But yf thou delyght
Delyght in knowledge,
For learnynge wyll leade
thee
And vertue wyll teache thee
Vice beynge subdued,
Happy is the man
By knowledge lykewyse
By vertue agayne
These be the frutes
Cursed is he then
But we erre in wyt
In iudgynge that good
Let reason thee rule,
To folowe thy fansie,
But subdue thy luste,
If it shall moue thee
For what hurte by game
No wyse man I thynke
Eschewe thou euergame,
Many one to shame, 598
And suche other playes,
as we se no we a dayes. 602
In any earthly thynge,
Yertue, and learnynge, 606
to the schoole of vertue,
Vice to subdue. 610
thou canst not but floryshe;
that vertue doth norysh.
thou shalt doubtes discerne,
thy lyfe well gouerne. 618
By them we do take,
that doth them forsake.
In folowynge our wyll,
which playnly is yll. 626
and not will thee leade
A wronge trace to treade.
and conqeur thy wyll 632
to doe that is yll ;
to many doth growe, 636
but doth it well knowe.
p. SEAQER'S SCHOOLS OF VERTUE.
235
Experience doth shewe
That all good men
As strife and debate,
whiche amonge Christians,
with cursynge and bann-
ynge,
That no honest harte
These be the fruites
with many more as euill
and make it manifesto 640
can it but deteste,
murder and thefte,
wolde god were lefte,
(J44 strife, murder,
theft,
cursing and
swearing.
with swearyng and tearyng,
can abyde the hearyng :
that of them doth sprynge,
that cometh of gamynge. [sign. c. \.
How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge
with any man.
IF a man demaunde
In thine aunswere mak-
ynge
waie well his wordes,
Eare an answere to make
Els may he iudge
To answere to a thynge
Suffer his tale
Then speake thou mayst,
Low obeisaunce makyng,
Tretably speaking,
with countinaunce sober
Thy fete iuste to-gether,
Caste not thyne eies
when thou arte praised,
In tellynge thy tale,
Such folly forsake thou,
In audible voice
Not hie nor lowe,
Thy wordes se that
And that l they spoken
In vttryng wherof
Thy matter therby
whiche order yf thou
From the purpose
Capitulo .vii.
a question of thee, 656
be not to hastie ;
the case vnderstande 660
thou take in hande,
in thee little wit, 664
and not heare it.
whole out to be toulde,
and not be controulde ;
lokinge him in the face,
thy wordes see thou place,
thy bodie vprighte 676
thy handes in lyke plight ;
on neither syde. 680
therin take no pryde.
neither laugh nor smyle,
banish and exyle ; 686
thy wordes do thou vtter,
but vsynge a measure. 690
thou pronounce plaine,
Be not in vayne ; 694
Kepe thou an order,
thou shalte much forder ;
Do not obserue, 700
nedes must thou swarue,
How to behave
when conversing.
Isocra.
Understand a
question before
you answer it ;
let a man tell all
his tale.
[sign. C. ii.l
Then bow to him,
look him in the
face,
and answer
sensibly,
not staring about
or laughing,
but audibly
and distinctly,
[sign. C. ii. 6.]
your words in due
order,
[i orig. thai]
or you'll straggle
off,
236
HOW TO CARRY A MESSAGE.
or stutter, or
stammer, which is
a foul crime.
[sign. C. Hi.]
Always keep your
head uncovered.
Better unfed
than untaught.
How to take a
Message.
Listen to it well ;
don't go away not
knowing it
[sign. C. iii. fc.]
Then hurry away,
give the message ;
get the answer,
return home,
and tell it to
your master
Socra.
[sign. C. iiii.]
exactly as it was
told to you.
And hastines of speche
Or wyll thee teache
To stut or stammer
Learne then to leaue it,
How euyll a cliylde
Thy selfe beynge iudge,
And sure it is taken
whyle yonge you be
This generall rule
In speakynge to any man
The common prouerbe
" Better vnfedde
f How to order thy selfe
Cap.
TF of message
* Take hede to the same,
Depart not awaye
Know wel thy message
with possible spede
If nede shall requirr it
After humble obeisaunce,
Thy wordes well placinge
As shall thy matter
Thine answere made,
And to thy master
As then the answere
Neither adde nor deminish
Lest after it proue
But the same vtter
No faulte they shall fynde
In most humble wyse
As shall become beste
wyll cause thee to erre, 704
to stut or stammer.
is a foule crime, 708
take warnyng in tyme ;
it doth become, 712
hauinge wisedome ;
by custome and vre, 716
there is helpe and cure,
yet take with the, 720
Thy head vn-couered be.
remember ye oughte, 724
then vn-taughte."
being sente of message*
viii.
forthe thou be sente, 728
Geue eare diligente ;
and beyng in doute, 732
before thou passe out ;
then hast thee right sone ;
so to be done. 738
the message forth shewe
in vttringe but fewe 742
serue to declare,
then home againe repare,
therof make relacion 748
shall geue thee occasion,
any thynge to the same,
to thy rebuke and shame,
so nere as thou can ; 756
to charge thee with than,
loke done that it be, 760
a seruantes degre.
Against Anger,
<tc.
The slave of
Anger must fall
^[ A-gainste Anger, Enuie. and malice.
Cap. ix.
IF thou be subiecte and to anger thrall,
And reason thee rule not, nedes must thou fall.
7G4
F. SEAGER'S SCHOOLE OP VERTUE.
237
Conquer thy wyll
Thy faiisy not folowing,
For anger and furie
That thy doynges to wise
men
Thine anger and wrath
For wrath, saith Plato,
The hastie man
His mad moody inynde
And malyce thee mone
Dread euer god,
Do not reuenge,
Forgeue the offender
He is perfectely pacient,
[That] From wrath and
furye
Disdayne nor enuie
In worde nor dede
Debate and disceate,
Are the chief e frutes
And Salomon saithe
Of him selfe hath
and subdue thy luste, 768 Pericles,
thy cause though be iuste ;
Wyll thee SO Chaunge 772 Anger's deeds are
wyll appeare straunge.
seke then to appeace, 776
Leades shame in a leace.
wantes neuer trouble, 780
his care doth double,
to reuenge thy cause, 784
and daunger of the lawes.
though in thy power it be,
being thine enemie. 790
we may repute plaine,
[sign. C. iiii. b.
strange to wise
Plato.
Isocra.
A hasty man is
always in trouble.
Take no revenge,
but forgive.
Plato.
himselfe can refrayne. 794
The state of thy brother,
not hurtyng one an other,
contencion and enuie, 800
of an euyll bodie.
" The harte full of enuie, Salomon,
no pleasure nor commo-
ditie." 806
[sign. C. v.]
Envy no one.
Seneca.
An ill body breeds
debate.
The fruites of charitie, loue, and pacience.
Cap. x.
seketh not that to her doth belonge,
^ But paciently a-bydinge, sustainynge rather wronge ;
Not enuiynge, but bearinge with loue and pacience,
So noble is her nature,
And loue doth moue
But malice againe
whiche in the wicked
Pacience thee teacheth
where pacience and loue
All hate and debate,
forgeuing all ofence. 814
the mynde to mercie,
doth worke the contrarie.
wyll euer beare stroke, 820
therof to beare the yoke,
to-gether do dwell 824
with malice, they expell.
The Fruits of
Chanty, <tc.
Charity seeketh
not her own,
but bears
patiently,
[sign. C. v. 6.J
Love incites to
Mercy.
Patience teaches
forbearance.
238
AGAINST SWEARING.
Pithagoras. Loue constant and faitlifull, Pithagoras doth call 828
Plato.
To be a vertue
Plato doth speake
' where loue is not,
thee Charity and Charitie to VS6
Patience,
to lead thee to These three folowinge
Virtue's School,
That to vertues schoole
and thence to
Eternal Bliss.
Against Swear-
ing.
Take not God's
name in vain,
I
most principal!,
almoste in effecte 832
no vertue is perfecte.'
toassiste thee with his grace
and pacience to imbrace ;
will thee instructe, 840
they wyll thee conducte,
to eternall blisse 844
continually is.
A-gainge (so) the horrible vice of swearynge.
Cap. xi.
And from vertues schoole
where incessaimt ioie
Beware of His
wrath,
and live well in
thy vocation.
vaine take not
Swere not at all
thee! e WIU Plague The house with Plagues
[sign. c. vi. 6.] w here othes are vsed :
luste are his iudgementes,
And sharper then is
wherfore beware thou
And learne to lyue well
wherin that god
Rysinge againe
By prayer and repentance,
Christ wolde not the death
But rather he turne
And so to lyue
what better art thou
Blasfamouslye,
Prouokynge his yre
Thee for to plauge,
Knowlage and reason
And for to flee
Senica doth councell thee
Although great profite
Pericles, whose wordes
From sweryngadmonisheth
[sign, C. vii.]
What is the good
of swearing ?
It kindles God's
wrath against
thee.
Seneca.
Pericles.
the name of god ; 848
for feare of his rod.
he threteneth to visit 852
they shall not escape it.
and true is his worde, 856
a two edged sworde ;
his heauy indignacion, 860
in thy vocacion
shall thee set or call ; 864
if it fortune to fall
whiche is the onely waie.
of a sinner, I saye, 870
From his wickednesse,
in vertue and goodnesse.
for this thy swearyng 876
the name of god tearyng 1
and kyndlinge his wrath
that geuinge the hath
thy selfe for to rule, 884
the thynge that is euyl.
all swerynge to refrayne,
by it thou mighte gaine :
are manifesto and playne,
thee to obstaine ; 894
p. SEAGER'S SCHOOLS OP VERTUE.
239
The lawe of god,
and commaundement he God's law forbids
gaue,
[sign. 0. vii. b.]
and so does the
counsel of
I haue here expreste, 900 philosophers.
Swearynge amongst vs in no wyse wolde haue. swearing,
The councell of philoso-
ph[ers]
Amongest whom sweryng was vtterly deteste ;
Much lesse amongest chris-
tians ought it to be vsed, 904
But vtterly of them cleane to be refused.
^f A-gainste the vice
Cap.
YTO filthy taulke
* ' Thy tonge therby
Of euery idell worde
All men I woulde
To god for it
In earnest or sporte
whiche daye to the iuste
And to the wicked
As we here doe,
Vnles we repente
If god wyll deale
For thinges that be
Then haue we cause
Our lyues lewdly
Thy tonge take hede
From speakyng wordes
Thy wyll and witte
Thy mynde exercise
of filthy talkynge.
xii.
in no wise vse,
for to abuse.
an accumpte we shall
render; 912
tlii s sayinge to remember;
at the generall daie 916
we shall speake or saie ;
shalbe most ioyfull, 920
againe as wofull.
so shall we receaue, 924
and mercy of god craue.
with vs so straight 928
of so small waight,
to feare and dreade, 932
if we haue leade.
thou doe refrayne 936
that are moste vayne ;
to goodnes applie, 940
in vertuous studie.
Against fllthy
talking.
908 Never talk dirt.
For every word
we shall give
account
at the Day of
Doom,
[sign. C. viii.]
and be judged
according to our
deeds.
Let lewd livers
then fear.
Keep your tongue
from vain talking,
[sign. C. viii. &.]
Aristot.
Against laying.
1" A-gainste the vice of lyinge.
Capitulo .xiii.
forge, to fayne, to flater and lye, 944 Plato.
Eequiere diuers collours with wordes fayre and slye,
Butthevtteraunceof truthe is so simple and playne TO speak the
240
AGAINST LYING. A NIGHTLY PRAYER.
truth needs no
study,
therefore always
practise it and
speak it.
[sign. D. i.]
Shame is the
reward of lying.
Always speak the
truth.
Who can trust a
liar?
It a lie saves you
once,
[sign. D. i. b.]
it deceives you
tnrice.
A bedward
Prayer.
God of mercy,
take us into Thy
cure.
Forgive us our
Bins.
[sigu. D. ii.]
Deliver us from
evil,
and our enemy
the Devil.
That it nedeth no studie
wherfore saye truth,
So shalte thou fynde
Vse truthe, and say truth,
For tyme of althinges
Shame is the rewarde
Then auoyde shame,
A lyar by his lying
That whan he saith truth
Then let thy talke
And blamed for it
Howe maie a man
But doubte his dedes,
In tellyng of truth
Where vttring of lyes
And though a lye
Thrise for that once
Truste then to truth,
And followe these pre-
ceptes :
T[ A praier to be
goest to
A Mercifull god !
^ And graunte vnto vs
Into thy tuicion,
Our bodies slepynge,
Forgeue the offences
A-gainste thee and our
neighbour
And graunte vs thy grace
And that a newe lyfe
Deliuer and defende vs
And from the daunger
whiche goeth a-boute
And by his crafte
to forge or to fayne ; 950
how euer stand the case,
more fauour and grace. 954
in that thou goest aboute,
the truthe wyll bringe out.
For lying dewe ; 960
and vtter wordes trewe.
this profet doth get, 964
no man wyll him credet ;
with the truth agree, 968
thou shalte neuer bee.
a Iyer ought truste 2 972
his woordes being vniuste.
there lougeth no shame,
deserueth much blame ;
from stripes ye once saue,
it wyll the desceue ; 982
and neither forge nor fayne,
from liyng do refraine. 986
saide when thou
bedde.
heare this our requeste,
this nighte quiet reste. 990
oh lorde, do vs take !
our myndes yet maie wake,
this daye we haue wroughte
in worde, dede, and
thoughts ! 998
hense forth to flie sinne,
we maie nowe beginne !
this night from all euell,
of our enemie, the diuell,
sekyng his praie, 1008
whom we maie betraie.
p. SEAGER'S SOHOOLE OP VERTUE. 241
Assiste vs, oh lorde, with thy holy sprite, 1012 Assist us
That valiantly against him we inaie euer fighte ;
And winning the victorie, maie lifte vp our voice, to conquer him
And in his strength faithfully reioice, 1018
Saying, " to the lorde be all honour and praise and ascribe aii
honour to Thee.
i or his defence bothe now and alwaies !
^T the dutie of eche degred. (so) [sign. D. u. &.]
Each one's Duty.
brelely declared.
1 VE princes, that the The Duty ot
earth rule and gouerne, 1024 Prince8>
Seke ye for knowledge doubtes to discerne.
2 Ye iudges, geue iudge- judges,
ment according to righte 1028
As may be founde acceptable in the lordes
sight.
3 Ye prelates, preache Prelates,
purely the worde of our lorde,
That your linings &
prechinges in one maie accorde. 1034
4 Ye fathers and mothers, so your children instructe Parents,
As maye them to grace and uertue conducte. 1038
5 Ye chyldren, lykewyse obey your parewtes here ; [sign. D. uu
In all godlinesse see that ye them feare.
6 Ye maisters, do you the thynge that is righte Masters,
Not lokynge what ye may do by mighte.
7 Ye seruauntes, applie your busines and arte, Servants,
Doinge the same in singlenesse of harte.
8 Ye husbandes, loue Husbands.
your wyues, and with them dwell,
All bitternesse set
aparte, vsing wordes gentell. 1054
R
242
THE DUTY OF ALL DEGREES OF MEN.
The Duty of
Wives,
[sign. D. iii. b.]
Parsons and
Vicars,
Men of Law,
Craftsmen,
Landlords,
9 Ye wyues, to your hus-
bandes be obedient alwaie,
For they are your
heades, and ye bounde to obeie.
10 Ye persons and vickers that haue cure and charge,
Take hede to the same, and roue not at large. 1062
1 1 Ye men of la we, in no wyse delaie
The cause of the poore, but helpe what ye maie.
12 Ye that be craftes men, vse no disceite, 1068
Geuing to all men tale, measure, and weighte.
13 Ye that be landlordes and haue housen to let,
At reasonable rentes do them forth set. 1074
[sign. D. ilil.]
Merchants,
Subjects,
Rich Men,
Poor Men,
14 Ye merchauntes that
vse the trade of merchandise,
Vse lawfull wares and reasonable prise. 1078
15 Ye subiectes, lyue ye in obedience and awe,
Fearyng gods stroke, and daunger of the lawe.
16 Ye rych, whom god hath goods vnto sente,
Releue the poore and helpe the indigente.
17 Ye that are poore, with your state be contente,
!N"ot hauinge wherwith to lyue competente. 1090
Magistrates,
[sign.D.iiii.6.]
Officers,
18 Ye magestrates, the
cause of the widdow and f atherles
Defende againste suche as shall them opresse.
19 All ye that are called to any other office, 1 096
Execute the same acordinge to iustice.
243
20 Let eclie here so Hue in his vocacion, 1100 The Duty of
As maie his soule saue, and profet his nacion.
21 This graunting god, that sitteth on hie, 1102
we shall here well lyue and after well die. woU l
Jfamam bhiuiig mors
lin iwquit quod, jf, t
Imprinted at London in Paules
Churchyearde. By willian'
Seares.
244
jrate-ete fjjoto % aimst tjjtt fotllt!
0. 9. 38. Trinity College, Cambridge.}
A man must
mind what he
says;
hearts are fickle
and fell.
Take care what
you say.
A false friend may
hear it,
and after a year
or two will repeat
it.
Hasty speech
hurts bearer and
speaker.
In the beginning,
think on the end.
Almy^ty godde, conserue vs fram care !
Where ys thys worle A-wey y-wente ?
A man that schold speke, had nede to be ware,
4 ffor lytyl thyng he may be schente ;
Tonggys beth y-turne to lyther entente ;
Hertys, they beth bothe fykel and felle ;
Man, be ware leste thow repente !
8 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
A-vyse the, man, yn whate place and whare
A woord of conseyl thow doyst seyne ;
Sum man may ley ther-to hys ere ;
12 Thow wenyst he be thy frend; he ys thy foo
eerteyne;
Peraventor aftyr A 3ere or tweyne
Thow trowyst as tru as eny stele,
Thys woord yn wreth thow schalt hyre A-gayne !
16 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
Meny man spekyth yn hastenys :
hyt hyndryth hym and eke hys frende ;
hym were welle beter his tonge to sese
20 Than they both ther-for be schende.
Suche wordys beth not to be had yn meynde,
hyt maky^t comforte wiih care to kele :
Man, yn the begynnyng thenk on J>e eynde !
24 Whate euer thow aey, A-vyse the welle !
WHATE-BVER THOW SET, AVTSE THEE WELLE !
246
To sum man thow mayste tel a pryuy tale :
Whan he fro the ys wente A-way,
ffor a draw}t of wyne other ale
28 he wolle the wrey, by my fay,
And make hyt worse (hyt ys noo nay)
Than euer hyt was, A thowsend dele.
Thys ys my songe both ny^t & day,
32 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
You tell a man a
secret, and he'll
betray it for a
drink of wine.
Mind what yon
say.
Be ware of bagbytynge, y the rede ;
ley flaterynge vndyr thy foote, loke ;
Deme the beste of euery dede
36 Tylle trowth haue serchyd truly ))e roote ;
Krefrayne malyce cruelle & hoote ;
Dyscretly and wysly speende thy spelle ;
Boost ne brage ys worth A loote ;
40 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
Avoid backbiting
and flattering ;
refrain from
malice,
and bragging.
Dysese, wharre, sorowe and debate,
ys caused ofte by venemys tonge ;
haddywyst cometh euer to late
44 Whan lewyd woordis beth owte y-spronge.
The kocke seyth wysly on his songe
' hyre and see, and hold the stylle,'
And euer kepe thys lesson A-monge,
48 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
A venomous
tongue causes
sorrow.
When words are
said, regret In too
late
Mind what you
say.
y dere welle swery by the sonne,
yf euery man had thys woord yn thow^t
Meny thynggis had neuer be by-gunne
52 That ofte yn Ingelond hath be y-wro^t.
The wyse man hath hys sone y-taw3tte
yn ryches, poorte, woo, and welle ,
Thys worthy reson for-^ete thow no3t,
66 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
Had men thought
of this, many
things done in
England would
never have been
begun.
See "fhe Wise
Jfan, in Babeea
Boke, &c. p. 48.
246
A DOGG LARDTNER, AND A SOWE GARDYNER.
To speak aright
observe six
things :
1. what; 2. of
whom ; 3. where ;
4. to whom ;
5. why; 6. when.
In every place
mind what you
say.
Almighty God,
grant me grace
to serve Thee !
Mary, mother.
send me grace
night and day !
yf that thow wolte speke A-ry^t,
Ssyx thynggys thow moste obserue then :
What thow spekyst, & of what wy^t,
60 Whare, to wham, whye, and whenne.
Thow noost how soone thow schalt go henne ;
As lome be meke, as serpent felle ;
yn euery place, A-monge alle men,
64 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
" Almy3ty god yn personys thre,
W^t7? herte mylde mekly y praye,
Graunte me grace thy seruant to be
68 Yn woorde and dede euer and aye !
Mary, moder, blessyd maye,
Quene of hevyn, Imperes of helle,
Sende me grace both ny^t and daye !"
72 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle !
EXPLICIT &c.
(Sarbper.
[MS. 0. 9. 38. Trinity College, Cambridge.]
Printed in Reliquiae Antiquse, v. i. p. 233, from MS. Lansdowne
No. 762, fol. 16 b.
a\ow 1 * larder>
matcht
h so ^aaky^t at crystysmas A dogge lardyner,
marc ^ ^- sowo g ar( iy n er, And yn may A foole
of every wysmanys counsaylle, he schalle neuer haue
goode larder, ne fayre gardyn, nother counsaylle welle y-
keptt.
247
aiims in -Ij.
[MS. Lansdowne 762, fol. 16 b, written as prose.
Printed in Eeliquiae Antiquse, v. i. p. 233.]
Aryse erly,
serue God devowtely
and the worlde besely,
doo thy werk wisely,
yeue thyne almes secretely,
goo by the waye sadly,
answer the people demuerly,
goo to thy mete apetitely,
sit therat discretely,
of thy tunge be not to liberally,
arise therfrom temporally,
go to thy supper soberly
and to thy bed merely,
be in thyn Inne iocundely,
please thy lone duely,
and Slope suerly.
248
Jjtoger
to
Wattoitb's Stortnmt.
Fear God.
serve your lord
faithfully,
be courteous to
your fellows.
Despise no poor
man.
Carry no tales.
Tell no lies.
Don't play at dice
or cards.
With the different counsels to babees, pages, and
servants, throughout this volume, may be compared
Roger Ascham's advice to his brother-in-law, Mr C. H.,
when he put him to service with the Earl of Warwick,
A.D. 1559. Here follows part of it, from Whitaker's
Hist, of Eichmondshire, p. 282.
First and formost, in all your thoughts, words, and
deeds, have before your eyes the feare of God
love and serve your lord willingly, faithfullye, and
secretlye ; love and live with your fellowes honestly,
quiettlye, curteouslye, that noe man have cause either to
hate yow for your stubborne frowardnes, or to malice
yow for your proud ungentlenes, two faults which
commonly yonge men soones[t] fall into in great men s
service. Contemne noe poore man, moeke noe simple
man, which proud fooles in cort like and love to doe ;
find fault with your selfe and with none other, the best
waye to live honestlye and quiettly in the court.
Carrye noe tales, be noe co??zmon teller of newes, be
not inquisitive of other menn's talke, for those that are
desirous to heare what they need not, commonly be
readye to babble what they shold not. Vse not to lye,
for that is vnhonest ; speake not everye truth, for that
is vnneedfull ; yea, in tyme and place a harmlesse lye
is a greate deale better then a hurtfull truth. Use not
dyceing nor carding ; the more yow use them the lesse
yow wilbe esteemed ; the cunninger yow be at them
ROGER ASCHAM'S ADVICE. 249
the worse man yow wilbe counted, for pastime, love
and learne that which your lord liketh and vseth most, Tak* to your
lord's favourite
whether itt be rydeing, shooteing, hunting, hawkeing, sport.
fishing, or any such exercise. Beware of secrett corners
and night sitting vp, the two nurses of mischiefe, un-
thrif tines, losse, and sicknes. Beware cheifely of ^ a e r g e s of
ydlenes, the great pathway that leadeth directly to all
evills ; be diligent alwayes, be present every where in
your lord's service, be at hand to call others, and be not Always be at
hand when you re
ofte sent for yourselfe; for marke this as part of your wanted.
creed, that the good service of one whole yeare shall
never gett soe much as the absence of one howre may
lose, when your lord shall stand in need of yow to send.
if yow consider alwayes that absence and negligence
must needes be cause of greife and sorrowe to your
selfe, of chideing and rueing to your lord, and that
dutye done diligently and presently shall gaine yow Diligence win get
you praise.
profitt, and purchase yow great praise and your lord's
good countenance, yow shall ridd me of care, and wynne
your selfe creditt, make me a gladdman, and* your aged
mother a ioyfull woman, and breed your freinds great
comforth. Soe T comitt and commend yow to God's God be with you <
mercifull protecc/on and good guidance, who long
preserve Your ever loving and affectionate brother in
lawe.
JR. ASKAM.
To my loveing Brother in Lawe, Mr C. H., Servant
to the Rt. How. the Earle of Warwick, these.
260
OB A 'LYTYL REPORTE' OP HOW YOUNG PEOPLE
SHOULD BEHAVE. .
[MS. Earl. 5086, fol. 8690; ab. 1475 A.D.]
My God, support
me while I trans-
late this treatise
from Latin.
It shall teach
those of tender
age.
To know and
practise virtues
is the most pro-
fitable thing in
the world.
Young Babies,
adorned with
grace,
I call on you to
know this book
(for Nurture
should accompany
beauty),
and not on aged
men expert
therein.
this tretys the whiche I thenke to wryte
Out of latyn in-to my comvne langage,
He me supporte (sen I kan nat endyte),
4 The whiche only after his owne ymage
Fourmyd man-kynde ! For alle of tendre age
In curtesye Resseyve shulle document,
And vertues knowe, by this lytil coment.
^f And Facett seythe the Book of curtesye,
9 Vertues to knowe, thaym forto haue and vse,
Is thing moste heelfulle in this worlde trevly.
Therfore in feythe I wole me nat excuse
12 From this labour ywys, nor hit Refuse ;
For myn owne lernynge wole I say summe thing
That touchis vertues and curtesye havyng.
^[ But, yonge Babees, whome bloode Royalle
16 Withe grace, Feture, and hyhe habylite
Hathe enowrmyd, on yow ys that I calle
To knowe this Book ; for it were grete pyte,
Syn that in yow ys sette sovereyne beaute,
20 But yf vertue and nurture were withe alle ;
To yow therfore I speke in specyalle,
^J" And nouhte to hem. of elde that bene expert*
In governauwce, nurture, and honeste.
THE BABEE8 BOOK. 251
24 For what nedys to yeve helle peynes smerte, why add pain to
loye vnto hevene, or water vnto the see, w e ater to the sea,
Heete to the Fyre that kan nat but hoote be ] or ^'f^
It nedys nouhte : therfore, Babees yynge,
, Babies, my book
28 My Book only is made for youre lernynge. is f or you on iy,
f Therfore I pray that no man Keprehende
This lytyl Book, the whiche for yow I make ;
But where defaute ys, latte ylke man amende,
32 And nouhte deme yt ; [I] pray thaym for youre
For other mede y wys I kepe rioone take The only reward
I seek is that my
But that god wolde this Book myhte yche man book may please
all and improve
plese, you.
And in lernynge vnto yow do/me somme ese.
^f Eke, swete children, yf there be eny worde K you don't know
37 That yee keraie nouhte, spyrre whils yee yt ken ;
Whawne yee yt knowe, yee mowe holde yt in and then keep
hold of it.
horde,
Thus thurhe spyrryng yee mowe lerne at wyse
men.
40 Also thenke nouhte to straungely at my penne. And do not won-
der at this being
In this metre for yow lyste to precede, in metre.
Men vsen yt ; therfore on hit take hede.
5f "But amonge alle that I thenke of to telle, I must first
describe how you
44 My purpos ys first only forto trete Babies who dwell
How yee Babees in housholde that done duelle should behave at
Shulde haue youre sylf wheTine yee be sette at
mete,
And how yee shulde, whewne men lyste yow Re- and be ready with
' lovely and
hete, benign words
48 Haue wordes lovly, swete, bleste, and benyngne.
In this helpe me Marie, Modir dyngne !
^f And eke, lady myn, Facecia ! Lady Faoetia,
My perme thow guyde, and helpe vnto me shewe j
262
THE BABEBS BOOK.
[Fol. 87.]
Thou art the
Mother of all
Virtue.
Help the ignor-
ance of me
untaught !
52 For as the firste off alle lettres ys the A,
So Artow firste Modir of alle vertue.
Off myn vnkimnynge, swete lady, now Rewe ;
And thouhe vntauhte I speke of governance,
56 Withe thy swete helpe supporte myn ygnor-
au7^ce.
Fair Babies,
when you enter
your lord's place,
say " God speed,"
and salute all
there.
Kneel on one
knee to your lord.
A Bele Babees, herkne now to my lore !
** Whewne yee entre into jour lordis place,
Say first, " god spede ; " And alle that ben by-
fore
GO Yow in this stede, salue withe humble Face ;
Stert nat Rudely ; komme Inne an esy pace ;
Holde vp youre heede, and knele but on oone
kne
To youre sovereyne or lorde, whedir he be.
If any speak to
you, look straight
at them, and listen
well till they have
finished; do not
chatter or let
your eyes wander
about the house.
^[ And yf they speke withe yow at youre komynge,
65 "Withe stable Eye loke vpone theym Rihte,
To theyre tales and yeve yee goode herynge
Whils they haue seyde ; loke eke withe alle
jour myhte
68 Yee Tangle nouhte, also caste nouhte yowr
syhte
Aboute the hovs, but take to theym entent
Withe blythe vysage, and spiryt diligent.
Answer
sensibly,
shortly, and
easily.
[Pol. 87 6.]
Many words are
a bore to a wise
^f Who/me yee Answere or speke, yee shulle be
purveyde
72 What yee shalle say / speke eke thing fructuous ;
On esy wyse latte thy Resone be sayde
In wordes gentylle and also compendious,
For many wordes ben rihte Tedious
76 To ylke wyseman that shalle yeve audience ;
Thaym to eschewe therfore doo diligence.
THE BABBBS BOOK. 253
Take eke noo seete, but to stonde be yee prcste : stand tm you are
told to sit : keep
Whils forto sytte ye haue in komaiwdement,
80 Youre heede, youre hande. yow? feet, holde yee
J hands, and feet
inreste; qiet:
Nor thurhe clowyng, jour flesshe loke yee nat don>t scratch
Rent;
Lene to no poste whils that ye stande present or lean against a
post,
Byfore jour lorde, nor handylle ye no tliyng
84 Als for that tyme Vnto the hOYS touching. or handle any-
thing near.
^F At euery tyme obeye vnto youre lorde Bow to y ur lord
when you answer.
Wheraie yee answere, ellis stonde yee styl as
stone
But yf he speke ; loke withe oon accorde
88 That yf yee se komme Inne eny persone if any one better
than yourself
Better thawne yee, that yee goo bak anoone coraes in retire
and give place to
And gyff him place ; youre bak eke in no way him.
Turne on no wihte. as ferforthe as ye may. Turn y ur back
on no man.
Yiff that youre lorde also yee se drynkynge,
93 Looke that ye be in rihte stable sylence Be silent while
your lord drinks,
Withe-oute lowde lauhtere or langelynge, not laughing,
' whispering, or
liovnynge, lapynge, or other insolence. joking.
96 Yiff he komauwde also in his presence
Yow forto sytte, fulfill* his wylle belyve, e ** J o ou so to at
And for youre seete, looke nat withe other stry ve, once -
^[ Whewne yee er sette, take noone vnhoneste tale ; Jjfj^^jjj^y
1 00 Eke forto skorne eschewe withe alle y our myhte ; C FoL 88 -3
' one, but be meek
Latte ay youre chere be lowly, blythe, and and cheerful.
hale,
Withe-oute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte.
Yiff yee perceyve also that eny wihte if your better
praises you,
104 Lyst yow kommende that better be thawne yee,
Ryse vp anoone, and thanke him withe herte rise up and thank
J him heartily.
free.
254
THE BABEES BOOK.
When your lord
or lady is speak-
ing about the
household,
don't you inter-
fere,
hut be always
ready to serve at
the proper time,
to bring drink,
hold lights, or
anything else,
and so get a good
name.
The best prayer
you can make to
God is to be well
mannered.
If your lord offers
you his cup,
rise up, take it
with both hands,
offer it to no one
elae, but give it
bark to him that
brought it.
[Fol. 88 o.]
At Noon, when
your lord is ready
for dinner,
[ihelde, pour out;
A.S. hyldan, to
incline, bend.]
some pour water
on him, some hold
the towel for him
till he has
finished, and
don't leave till
grace is said.
^[ Yif that yee se youre lorde or youre lady
Touching the housholde speke of eny thiiige,
108 Latt theym alloone, for that is curtesy,
And entremete yow nouhte of theyre doynge,
But be Ay Redy withe-oute feynyuge
At hable tyme to done jour lorde service,
112 So shalle yee gete anoone a name of price.
^f Also to brynge drynke, holde lihte whawne tyme
ys,
Or to doo that whiche ouhte forto be done,
Looke yee be preste, for so yee shalle ywys
116 In nurture gete a gentyl name ful sone ;
And yif ye shulde at god aske yow a bone
Als to the worlde, better in noo degre
Mihte yee desire thawne nurtred forto be.
^1 Yif that youre lorde his owne coppe lyste com-
mende
121 To yow to drynke, ryse vp whawne yee it take,
And resseyve it goodly withe boothe youre
hende;
Of yt also to noone other profre ye make,
124: But vnto him that brouhte yt yee hit take
Whewne yee haue done, for yt in no kyn wyse
Auhte comvne be, as techis vs tLe wyse.
^[ Now must I telle in shorte, for I muste so,
128 Youre observance that ye shalle done at none ;
Whercne that ye se youre lorde to mete shalle
goo,
Be redy to fecche him water sone ;
Summe helle l water ; suwme holde to he hathe
done
132 The clothe to him ; And from him yee nat pace
Whils he be sette, and haue herde sayde the
grace.
THE BABEES BOOK. 265
^f Byfore him stonde whils he komauwde yow sytte, stand byyour
Withe clene handes Ay Redy him to serve ; you to sit,
136 Whewne yee be sette, jour knyf withe alle jour then keep your
J knife clean and
WVtte sharp
Vnto youre sylf bothe clene and sharpe con-
serve,
That honestly yee mowe jour owne mete kerve. to cut your food.
Latte curtesye and sylence withe yow duelle, fie gilent) and teU
140 And foule tales looke noona to other telle. no nast/stories.
^[ Kutte withe jour knyf jour brede, and breke cut your bread,
don't break it.
yt nounte ;
A clene Trenchour byfore yow eke ye lay, Lay a clean
And whewne yowr potage to yow shalk be
brouhte,
144 Take yow sponys, and soupe by no way, don't sup it up.
And in youre dysshe leve nat jour spone, I Don't leave your
spoon in your
pray, dish.
Nor on the borde lenynge be yee nat sene, Don't lean on the
But from embrowyng the clothe yee kepe clene. cloth.
^f Oute ouere youre dysshe jour heede yee nat Don't hang your
head over your
nynge, dish, or eat with
149 And withe fulle mouthe drynke in no wyse j
Youre nose, yo^r teethe, jour naylles, from pick your nose,
teeth, and nails,
pykynge,
Kepe At your inete, for so techis the wyse. [Foi. 89.]
152 Eke or ye take in youre mouthe, yow avyse,
So mekyl mete but that yee rihte welle mowe or 8tu 5 you . r
mouth so that
Answere, And speke, whewne men speke to yow. you can't speak.
If Whawne ye shalle drynke, jour mouthe clence wipe your mouth
when you drink,
withe A clothe ;
156 Youre handes eke that they in no manere and don>t dirt y
the cup with your
Imbrowe the cuppe, for tha?me shulle noone be hands.
lothe
256
THE BABEES BOOK.
Don't dip your
meat in the salt-
cellar,
160
Withe yow to drynke that ben withe yow yfere.
The salte also touche nat in his salere
Withe nokyns mete, but lay it honestly
On youre Trenchoure, for that is curtesy.
or put your knife
in your mouth.
Taste every dish
that's brought to
you, and when
once your plate is
taken away, don't
ask for it again.
^[ Youre knyf withe mete to jour mouthe nat here,
And in youre hande nor holde yee yt no way ;
164 Eke yf to yow be brouhte goode metys sere,
Luke curteysly of ylke mete yee assay,
And yf your dysshe withe mete be tane away
And better brouhte, curtesye wole certeyne
168 Yee late yt passe and calle it nat ageyne.
If strangers dine
with you, share
all good food sent
to you with them.
It's not polite to
keep it all to
yourself.
1" And yf st?*aungers withe yow be sette at mete,
And vnto yow goode mete be brouhte or sente,
Withe parte of hit goodely yee theym Rehete,
172 For yt ys nouhte ywys convenyent
Withe yow at mete, whawne other ben present,
Alle forto holde that vnto yow ys brouhte,
And as wrecches on other vouchesauf nouhte.
[Fol. 89 &.]
Don't cut your
meat like field
labourers, who
have such an
appetite they
don't care how
they hack their
food.
Sweet children,
let your delight
be courtesy, and
eschew rudeness.
Tf Kutte nouhte youre mete eke as it were Felde
men,
177 That to theyre mete haue suche an appetyte
That they ne rekke in what wyse, where ne
when,
Nor how vngoodly they on theyre mete twyte ;
180 But, swete children, haue al-wey jour delyte
In curtesye, and in verrey gentylnesse,
And at youre myhte eschewe boystousnesse.
Have a clean
trencher and
knife for
your cheese,
and eat properly.
Tf Whawne chese ys brouhte, A Trenchoure ha ye
clene
184 On whiche withe clene knyf [ye] jour chese
niowe kerve ;
In youre fedynge luke goodly yee be sene.
THE BABEES BOOK. 257
And from langelyng jour tunge al-wey conserve, Don't chatter
either, and you
For so ywys yee shalle a name deserve shall get a good
188 Off gentylnesse and of goode governance, gtntiene^s.
And in vertue al-wey youre silf avauwce.
1 Whanne that so ys that ende shalle kome of wjen the meal to
mete,
Youre knyffes clene, where they ouhte to be, dean your knives,
and put them in
192 Luke yee putte vppe ; and holde eke yee jour their places: keep
your seats till
86616 you've washed;
Whils yee haue wasshe, for so wole honeste.
"Whewne yee haue done, looke thawie goodly
that yee
Withe-oute lauhtere, lapynge, or boystous worde, JffcJjJ^JJ 11 '"
196 Eyse vppe, and goo vnto youre lordis horde,
table.
Tf And stonde yee there, and passe yee him nat stand there
fro
AVhils grace ys sayde and brouhte vnto an ende, till grace is said.
Thawne somme of vow for water owe to goo. Then some of
you go for water,
200 Somme holde the clothe, somme poure vpon some hold the
towel, some
hlS hende. pour water over
Other service thamie this I myhte comende [Foi. 90.]
To yow to done, hut, for the tyme is shorte, shaiTnot'pS in
I putte theym nouhte in this lytyl Eeporte, this little Report '
IT But oiwe I passe, prayyng withe spyrit gladde but ski P vcr
praying that no
205 Of this labour that no wihte me detray, one win abuse
me for this work.
.But where to lytyl ys, latte him more adde, Let readers add or
And whe/me to myche ys, latte him take away ;
208 For thouhe I wolde, tyme wole that I no more say ; JS n c e ^ c t it
I leve therfore, And this Book I directe
To euery wihte that lyste yt to correcte.
TJ" And, swete children, for whos love now I write, Sweet children
I beseech you
212 1 yow beseche withe verrey lovande herte,
S
258
THE BABEES BOOK.
know this book,
and may God
make you so
expert therein
that you may
attain endless
bliss.
To knowe this book that yee sette your delyte ;
And myhtefulle god, that suffred peynes smerte,
In curtesye he make yow so experte,
216 That thurhe your nurture and youre governauwce
In lastynge blysse yee mowe yowr self auauwce !
f
n to ftttto.
[Fol. 90 b.]
Don't be too
loving or angry,
bold or busy,
courteous or cruel
or cowardly, and
don't drink too
often,
or be too lofty or
anxious,
but friendly of
cheer.
Hate jealousy,
be not too hasty
or daring ;
joke not too oft;
ware knavea*
tricks.
Don't be too
grudging or too
liberal,
too meddling,
too particular,
new-fangled,
or too daring.
Hate oaths
To Amerous, to Aunterous, ne Angre the nat to
muche ;
To Bolde, ne to Besy, ne Bourde nat to large ;
To Curteys, to Cruelle, ne Care nat to sore ;
4 To Dulle, ne to Dredefulle, ne Drynke nat to
offte;
To Elenge, to Excellent, ne to Careful le ney-
thur;
To Fers, ne to Famuler, but Frendely of Chere;
To gladde, ne to Glorious, and Gelousy thow
hate ;
8 To Hasty, to Hardy, ne to Hevy in thyn
Herte ;
To lettyng, ne to langelyng, and lape nat to
ofte;
To Kynde, ne to Kepyng, and warre Knavis
tacches
To Lothe, ne to Lovyng, ne to Lyberalle of
goode ;
12 To Medlous, to Mury, but as goode Maaer
askithe ;
To noyous, ne to Nyce, ne to Newfangylle ;
To Qrped, to Overtwert, and Othes, sir, thow
hate;
LERNE OR BE LEWDE. 259
To Preysyng, to Preve withe Prynces and and flattery.
Dukes ;
16 To Queynt, to Querelous, and Queme welle ^ 8 a t s e e r wel1 tby
thy maistre ;
To Eiotous. to Kevelyug, ne Rage nat to Don't be too
rackety,
muche ;
To Strauwge, ne to Steryng, ne Stare nat u g c outto
abroode ;
To Toyllous, to Talevys, for Temperauwce it Don't be
hatithe ;
20 To Vengable, to Envious, and waste nat to too revengeful
muche ;
To Wylde, to Wrathefulle, and Wade nat to or wrathful,
and wade not too
depe ; diep.
A ivr i i TI/T IP 11 The middle path
A JVlesurable Mene way ys beste lor vs alle ; i s the best for ua
all.
^[ Yitte. Lerne. or. Be. Lewde.
[A Dietary given 'vnto Kyng Herry vte' 'by Sigismounde,
Empmrar of Rome,' follows, leaf 91. The colophon (leaf 98, back)
is ' IT Thus endithu this Dyetarye Compyled And made by Plato
and Petrus Lucratus, Grete Philosophers and Astronomers.']
A complete copy of the A B C Alliterative Poem of which the
foregoing LERNE OB BE LEWPE is a fragment, occur& in the Lambeth
MS. 853, and is therefore added here.
260
% of
[Lambeth MS. 853, db. 1430 A.D., ^a#e 30, written
without breaJcs.]
Yi ho-so wilnef to be wijs, & worschip desirij),
Lerne lie oo lettir, & looke on anothir
Of J)e .a. b. c. of aristotil : argue not a^en J>at :
4 It is couwcel for ri^t manye clerkis & kny^tis a
And eek it my^te ameende a man fill ofte
For to leerne lore of oo lettir, & his lijf saue ;
For to myclie of ony Jjing was neuere holsum,
8 Reede ofte on ])is rolle, & rewle J>ou Jjer aftir ;
Wlio-so be greued in his goost, gouerne him
bettir ;
Blame he not fe barn Jjat ]?is .a. b. c. made,
But wite he his wickid will & his werk aftir ;
12 It schal neuere greue a good man Jjou^ fe gilti
be meendid.
Now herkenej) & heerij? how y bigymie.
A to amerose, to auwterose, ne argue not to myche.
Jj to bolde, ne to bisi, ne boorde not to large.
I/ to curteis, to cruel, ne care not to sore.
JJ to dul, ne to dreedful, ne drinke not to ofte.
to elenge, ne to excellent, ne to eernesful neijjer.
f to fers, ne to famuler, but freendli of cheere.
O to glad, ne to gloriose, <fe gelosie ]>ou hate.
THE A B OP ARISTOTLE. 261
11 to hasti, ne to hardi, ne to heuy in Jrine herte.
1 to iettynge, ne to iangelinge, ne iape not to ofto.
Jv to kinde, ne to kepynge, & be waar of knaue tacchis.
Li to looth for to leene, ne to liberal of goodis.
JTi. to medelus, ne to myrie, but as mesure wole it meeue.
JN to noiose, ne to nyce, ne use no new iettis.
vl to orped, ne to ouerjjwart, & oobis bou hate.
P to presing, ne to praiy with pn'ncis ne with dukis ;
tj to queynte, ne l to quarelose, but queeme weel ^oure souereyns.
R to riotus, to reueling, ne rage not to rudeli.
S to straurzge, ne to stirynge, ne strauwgeli to stare.
T to toilose, ne to talewijs, for temperauwce is beest.
V to venemose, ne to vewiable, & voide al vilonye.
Yi to wielde, ne to wrabful, neiber waaste, ne waade not to depe,
^f Eor a mesurable meene is euere be beste of alle.
[lPageS2.]
["Whi is J?is world biloued" follows.]
See two other copies of this A B C in Sari. MS. 541, fol. 213 and 228.
The copy on fol. 213 has the exordium as prose, thus : "Who so wyl!0 be wyse,
and worspyp^ to wynne, leern he on lettur, and loke vpon an other of the .A. B. C.
of Arystotle ; nooii Argument agaynst that, ffor it is counselle for clerkts and
knyghtw a thowsande. And also it myghte amende a meane man, fulle oft the
lernyng of A lettur, and his lyf save. It shal not greve a good man though gylt be
amende, rede on this ragment / and rule the therafto. The copy on fol. 228 has
110 Introduction.
262
[MS. Cott. Calig. A. n., ab. 1460 A.D., fol. 88, col. 2.]
When yon come
before a lord
take off your cap
or hood,
and fall on your
right knee twice
or thrice.
Keep your cap off
till you're told to
put it on ;
hold up your
chin;
look in the lord's
face;
keep hand and
foot still;
don't spit or snot ;
get rid of it
quietly ;
behave well.
When you go into
the hall,
don't press up too
high.
Who-so wylle of nurtur lere,
Herken to me & ^e shalle here.
When Jjou comeste be-fore a lorde
4 In halle, yn bowre, or at fe horde,
Hoode or kappe fou of J>o.
Ere fou come hym alle vn-to,
Twyse or f ryse with-outen dowte
8 To fat lorde foil moste lowte,
With f y Ry3th kne lette hit be do,
Thy worshyp f ou mayst saue so.
Holde of f y cappe & f y hood also
12 Tylle f ou be byden hit on to do ;
Alle f e whyle foil spekest wiih hym,
Fayr & louely holde vp J>y chynw,
So &ftur J?e nurtur of fe book
1C In hz's face louely Jjou loke ;
Foot & hond J?ou kepe fulle stylle
Fro clawyng or tryppywg, hit ys skylle ;
Fro spettyng & snetyng kepe J?e also ;
20 Be pnuy of voydance, & lette hit go.
And loke Jjou be wyse & felle,
And ferto also fat fow gouerne fe welle.
In-to fe halle when fou dost wende
24 Amonge fe genteles gode & heride,
Prece fou not vp to hy3 for no fywg,
Nor for fy hy^ blood, nere for fy kownywg,
Nofwr to sytte, nefwr to lene,
28 For hit ys neyjmr good ne clene.
VRBANITATIS.
263
Lette not )>y coratynaunce also abate,
For good imitur wylle sane J>y state ;
Fadyr & modyr, what euw fey be,
32 Welle ys )>e chylde J?at may the :
In halle, in chambur, ore where jjou gon,
Nurtur & good maners make]) man.
To ]>e nexte degre loke )>mi wysely
36 To do hem Keue?'ence by and by :
Do hem no B,eue?-ens, but sette alle in Howe
But 3yf J)0u J>e bettw do hym knowe.
To Jje mete when Jjou art sette,
40 Fayre & honestly thow ete hyt :
Fyrste loke Jjat \>y handes be clene,
And J?at j?y knyf be sharpe & kene ;
And cutte Jjy breed & alle j>y mete
44 By^th euen as Jjou doste hit ete.
If Jjou sytte be a worthyor man
Then J>y self thow art on,
Suffre hym fyrste to towche J>e mete
48 Ere J?y self any fer-of gete ;
To ])e beste morselle ]>ou may not stryke
Thow} )?ou TiQiiur so welle htt lyke.
Also kepe J?y hondys f&yre & welle
52 Fro fylynge of the to welle,
Ther-on )?ou shalt not ]?y nose wype ;
Nojwr at ])y mete ]?y toth JJGU pyke ;
To depe in j?y cuppe ])ou may not synke
56 Thow^ Jjou haue good wylle to drynke,
Leste Jjy eyen water fere by,
Then ys hyt no curtesy.
Loke yn \>y mowth be no mete
60 When Jwu begyrcneste to dry?ike or speke ;
Also when J>ou sest any man drynkyng
That taketh hede of ]?y karpyng,
Soone a-non Jwu sece Jjy tale,
64 Whejjzw he drynke wyne or Ale.
Don't be shame-
faced.
Wherever you
go, good manners
make the man.
Reverence your
betters,
but treat all
equally whom
you don't know.
[Fol. 86, back,
col. 1.]
See that your
hands are clean,
and your knife
harp.
Let worthier men
help themselves
before you eat.
Don't clutch at
the best bit.
Keep your hands
from dirtying the
cloth, and don't
wipe your nose on
it,
or dip too deep in
your cup.
Have no meat m
your mouth when
you drink or
speak ; and stop
talking when your
neighbour is
drinking.
264
VRBANITATIS.
Scorn and
[i Marg. has grt
for insertion.]
reprove no man.
[t repraue is
written above
the line.]
Keep your fingers
from what would
bring you to grief.
[Fol. 86, back,
col. 2.]
Among ladies,
look, don't talk.
Don't laugh loud,
or riot with
ribalds.
Don't repeat what
you hear.
[3 not put in by a
later hand.]
Words make or
mar you.
If you follow a
worthier man,
let your right
shoulder follow
his back, and
don't speak till
he has done.
Be austere (?) in
speech;
don't stop any
man's tale.
Christ gives us all
wit to know this,
and heaven as our
reward. Amen I
Loke also ]?ou skorne no mon
In what J>e[gre] l J?ou se hym gon ;
Nor J?ou shalte no mon Repreue 2
68 3yf fou wylt J?y owen worshyp sane,
For suche wordys Jwu my^th out kaste
Sholde make J>e to lyue in euelle rcste ;
Close J?yn honde yn J>y feste,
72 And kepe }?e welle from hadde-y-wyste.
In chamber among ladyes bry^th,
Kepe Jjy tonge & spende ]>y sy^th ;
Law^e J?ou not with no grette cry,
76 Ne Rage J>ou not with Rybawdry.
Pley ]>0u not but with }>y peres ;
Ne telle J>ou not ]>at J>ou heres,
NOT dyskeuere ]?ou not 3 ])yn owen dede
80 For no myrth nor for no mede ;
With fayr speche Ipou may haue ]>y wylle,
And with ]>j speche foil may j?e spylle.
3yf j?ou suwe a wordyer mon
84 Then J>y self J>ou art on,
Lette ]?y Ry^th sholdwr folow his bakke,
For nurtwr ipat ys, w^tA-owten lakke.
When he doth speke, holde J?e style ;
88 When he hath don, say ]>y wylle ;
Loke yn J?y speche fou be felle,
And what j?ou sayste a-vyse ])e welle ;
And be-refe Jjou no mon h-/s tale,
92 Nojwr at wyne nere at Ale.
Now, m'ste of hi's grette grace
3eue vs alle bothe wytte & space
Welle JMS to knowe & Rede,
96 And heuen to haue for our mede !
Amen, Amen, so moot hit be,
So saye we alle fbr charyte !
EXPLICIT
VRBANITATIS.
264 1
Cfre $0ra jrefo fast
[Porkington MS. No. 10, /oZ. 202; ?a&. 1460-70 A.D.]
Hey, hey, hey, hey, J?e borrys hede is armyd gay ! ]
The boris hede irc hond I bryng
W/tt garlond gay in porttoryng.
I pray yow all w*tt me to synge P"oi. 202 t>.j
Witt hay.
^["[j" Lordys, kny^ttzs, and skyers,
Persons, prystis and wycars,
The boris hede ys J?e fur[s]t mes,
Witt hay.
^[^| The boris hede, as I yow say,
He talus his leyfe, & gothe his way
Son aft?jr ]>e xij theylffyt day,
Witt hay.
Tffl Thew coramys in be secund kowrs m'th mekyll
pryde,
be cranms & be heyrrouws, be byttwris by be syde,
be partrychys & ]?e plowers, j>e wodcokis & J>e
snyt,
Witt hay.
^J"^[ Larkys i?z hoot schow, 2 ladys for to pyk,
Good drynk Jjerto, lycyvs and fyn,
Blwet of allmayn, 3 romnay and wyin,
Wttt hay.
^j^[ Gud 4 bred, alle & wyin, daer I well say,
J) e boris hede witt musterd armyd soo gay,
^f^f furmaTite to podtage, 5 witt wewnissuw fyn,
& f e hombuls of ])e dow, & all fat euer commis in,
^[^[ Cappons I-bake witt J} e pesys of ]? e roow,
Reysons of corrans, witt odyre spysis moo,
[incomplete."]
1 "When you print I recommend that the first line of the MS.
* Hey, hey,' &c. should stand alone in two lines. They are the
burthen of the song, and were a sort of accompaniment, or under-
song, sung throughout, while an upper voice sang the words and
tune. You will see numbers of the same kind in Wright's Songs
and Carols printed by the Percy Society. It was common in the
14th and 15th centuries." WM. CHAPPELL.
This Carol is printed in Reliq. Antiq., vol. ii., and is inserted
here copied from and read with the MS. to fill up a blank page.
The title is mine.
2 ? sewe, stew. 3 ? the name of a wyne. Recipes for
the dish Brouet of Almayne (H. 0.), Brewet of Almony, Breuet de
Almonde, are in Household Ordinances, p. 456 ; Forme of Cury,
p 29, and Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 12. * ? MS. End.
6 Recipe for Potage de Frumenty in. Household Ordinances, p. 425
26ft
or
be.
[7/rtrZ. MS. 541, /oZ. 210 ; and Egerton Mf.>. 1995 ;
db. 1480 A.D.]
Clerks say that
courtesy came
from heaven when
Gabriel greeted
our Lady.
All virtues are
included in it.
See that your
hands and nails
are clean.
Don't eat till
grace is said,
or sit down till
you're told.
First, think on
the poor ; the
full belly wots
not what the
hungry feels.
Don't eat too
quickly.
12
16
20
Lytylle childrene, here ye may lere
Moche curtesy )>at is wrytyne here ;
For clerk/s that the vij arte} cunne,
Seyn ' )>at curtesy from hevyn come
Whan Gabryelle oure lady grette,
And Elizabeth with mary motte.
Alle vertues arne 2 closide yn curtesye,
And alle vices yn vylonye.
Loke Jjyne hondw be 3 wasshe clene,
That no fylthe on 4 thy nayles be sene.
Take J?ou no mete tylle grace 5 be seyde,
And tylle fou see alle thyng arayede.
Loke, my son, j?at thow not sytte
Tylle ]>e ruler of )?e hous the bydde ; 6
And at thy 7 mete, yn \e begynnyng,
Loke on 8 pore men that thow thynk,
For the fulle wombo wit/iout [ 9 any faylys]
Wot fulle lytyl [ 9 what the hungery aylys.]
Ete [ 9 not thy mete to hastely,
A-byde and ete esely.
2 ben closyde
1 Egerton MS. 1995, Synne
3 that thy hondys benne 4 in
6 the halle the bytte 7 Atte the
9 The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS.
6 the fyrste gracys
8 a-pon (and omits that)
266
[From the Ashmolean MS. 61 (Bodleian Library),
ab. 1500 A.D.,/0?. 20.]
Who so euer wylle thryue or the,
Muste vertus lerne, & cwrtas be j
Fore who in jowthe no vertus vsythe,
4 Yn Age All men hym refusythe.
Clerkys J?at cawne J>e scyens seuene,
Seys ]?at cw?*tasy came fro heue/i
When gabryell owre lady grette,
8 And ely^abeth wit/i here mette.
All vertus he closyde in czrtasy,
And Alle vyces \n vilony.
Aryse he tyme oute of thi hedde,
12 And hlysse Jji hrest & thi forhede,
Than wasche thi hondes & thi face,
Kerne J?i hede, & Aske god grace
The to helpe in All J>i werkes ;
16 Thovv schall spede better what so J>ou carpes.
Than go to }>e chyrche, & here A messe,
There aske mersy fore Jji trespasse.
To whom J?ou metys come by J?e weye,
20 Curtasly * gode morne ' ]?ou sey.
When J>0u hast done, go breke thy faste
With mete & drynke of gode repaste :
Blysse }>i mouthe or Jjou it ete,
24 The better schalle be })i dyete.
Whoever will
thrive, must be
courteous, and be-
gin in his youth.
Courtesy came
from heaven,
and contains all
virtues, as rude-
ness does all
vices.
Get up betimes ;
cross yourself;
wash your hands
and face ; comb
your hair ; say
your prayers ;
go to church and
hear Mass.
Say ' Good Morn-
ing ' to every one
you meet.
Then have
breakfast,
first crossing
your mouth.
267
THE LTTTLLB CHILDRENES LTTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641.)
Touch nothing
till you are fully
helped.
Don't break your
bread in two,
or put your pieces
in your pocket,
your fingers in
the dish,
or your meat in
the salt-cellar.
[Fol. 210, back.]
Don't pick your
ears or nose,
or drink with
your mouth full,
or cram it full.
Don't pick your
teeth with your
knife.
Take your spoon
out when you've
finished soup.
Don't spit over
or on the table,
that's not proper.
Don't put your
elbows on the
table,
or belch as if you
had a bean in
your throat.
Be careful of good
food;
Tyile f ou haue thy fulle seruyse,
Touche noo messe in noo wyse.
Kerue not thy brede to thynne,
24 Ne breke hit not on twynne :
The mosselle that f ou begynnysse to touche,
Cast them not in thy pouche.
Put not thy fyngerys on thy dysche,
28 Nothyr in flesche, nothyr in fysche.
Put not thy mete in-to the salte,.
In-to thy Seler that thy salte halte,]
But ley it fayre 1 on f i trenchers
32 The byfore, 2 and fat is f yne honore.
Pyke not f yne Eris ne thy nostrelKs ;
If 3 f ou do, men wolle sey f 011 come of cherKs. 4
And 5 whylle f i mete yn f i mouth is,
36 Drynk f ow not ; for-gete not this.
Ete f i mete by smalle mosselles ;
Eylle not thy mouth as done 6 brothellw.
Pyke not f i tethe with thy knyfe ;
40 In no company begynne f ow stryfe. 7
And whan f ou hast f i potage doone, 8
Out of thy dyssh f ow put thi spone.
Ne spitte f ow not 9 over the 10 tabylle,
44 Ne therupon, for that is no fing abylle. 11
Ley not f yne Elbowe nor 12 thy f^ r st
Vpon the tabylle whyhs fat thow etist. 13
Bulk not as a Beene were yn fi throte,
48 [As a kajrle fat comys oute of a cote.
[ 14 And thy mete be o]f grete pryce,
[Be ware of hyt, or f ou arte n]ot wyse.
[Speke noo worde stylle ne sterke ;
1 Egerton MS. omits fayre 2 To-fore the 3 And
4 comyste of karlys 6 But 6 dothe
7 Whyle J?ou ettyste by thy lyffe 8 Idone * Spette not
10 thy n Nor a-pon hyt, for hyt ys not able 12 nothyr
13 whyle Jjou este
14 The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS.
THE YOUNG CHILDREN'S BOOK. (A8HM.9L)
268
Be-fore j>i mete sey J>ou J>i grace,
Yt ocupys bot lytell space ;
Fore oure mete, & drynke, & vs,
28 Tlianke we owre lord Ihesus ;
A pate?' noster & Aue mary
Sey fore )>e saulys ]>at in peyne ly ;
Than go labowr as f ou arte bownde,
32 And be not Idylle in no stounde :
Holy scryptowr ]>us it seyth
To ))e ]>at Arte of cristen feyth,
" YiFe ])<9U labowr, pou muste ete
36 That with Jji hondes Jwu doyste gete ; "
A byrde hath wenges forto fle,
So man hath Amies laboryd to be.
Luke ))0u be trew in worde & dede,
40 Yn Alle J>i werkes ty&n schall J)ou spede :
Treuth wyt neuer his master schame,
Yt kepys hym out offe syraie & blame.
The weys to heuew jjei bene Ipus tweyne,
44 Mercy & treuthe, As clerkes seyne ;
Who so wyll come to j>e lyfe of blysse,
To go ]?e weys he may not mysse.
Make no prornys bot it be gode,
48 And kepe J>ou it with myght & mode ;
Fore euery promys, it is dette,
That with no falsed muste be lette.
God & ))i neybores lufe all wey ;
52 Welle is J>e, than may J?ou sey,
Fore so jjou kepys All j)e lawe
With-oute Any fere, drede, or awe.
Vn-callyd go J>ou to no counselle ;
56 That longer to ])e, with J?at thow melle.
Scorne not j?e pore, ne hurte no mane ;
Lerne of hy?ft ]?t the teche cane ;
Be no glosere nor no mokere,
60 N"e no seruawtes no wey lokere.
Say grace,
thank Jesus for
your food,
and say an Ave
for the souls in
pain.
Then set to work,
and don't be idle.
Scripture tells
you,
if you work, you
must eat what
you get with your
hands.
Be true in word
and deed ;
truth keeps a man
from blame.
Mercy and Truth
are the two ways
to heaven,
fail not to go by
them.
Make only proper
promises, and
keep them
without falsehood.
Love God and
your neighbours,
and so fulfil all
the Law.
Meddle only with
what belongs to
you.
Scorn not the
poor j
flatter no one ;
oppress (?) not
servants
269
THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 541.)
and be courteous
and cheerful.
Don't whisper in
any man's ear.
Take your food
with your fingers,
and don't waste it.
Don't grin, or
talk too much,
or spill your food.
Keep your cloth
before you.
[Fol. 207.]
Cut your meat,
don't bite it.
Don't open your
mouth too wide
when you eat,
or blow in your
food.
If your lord
drinks, always
wait till he has
done.
Keep your
trencher dean.
Drink behind no
man's back.
Don't rush at
the cheese,
or throw your
bones on the floor.
52 And honowre and curtesy loke J?ou kepe,
And at the tabylle loke bou make goode chere ;
Loke bou rownde not in nomannys ere.
With thy fyngerys bmi towche and taste
56 Thy mete ; And loke bmi doo noo waste.
Loke bou laughe not, nor grenne ;
And with moche speche J>ou rnayste do synne.
Mete ne drynke loke bou ne spylle,
60 But sette hit downe fayre and sty lie.]
Kepe thy cloth clene the byforne,
And here the so l thow haue no scorne.
Byte not J>i mete, but kerve it 2 clene,
64 Be welle ware no 3 drop be sene.
Whan bou etyst, gape not to wyde
That bi mouth "be sene on yche a 4 syde.
And son, beware, I rede, of 5 on thyng,
68 Blow^neber 6 yn thi mete nor yn bi 7 drynk.
And yif thi lord drynk at jjat tyde,
Drynk bou not, but hym abyde ;
Be it at Evyne, be it at noone, 8
72 Drynk bou not tylle he haue done.
Vpon bi trencher no fyllthe Jjou see, 9
It is not honest, as I telle the ;
Ne drynk 10 behynde no mannes bakke,
76 For yf J?ou do, thow art to lakke.' 1
And chese come forthe, 12 be not to gredy, 13
NQ cutte bow not therof to hastely. 14
Caste not bi bones ynto the flore,
80 But ley bem 15 fayre on bi trenchore.
Kepe clene bi cloth byfore be 1G alle ;
1 that 2 cut hit 8 that noo
4 he in euery 6 he ware of 6 \>on not 7 mete not
8 morowe, (and omits next line.) 9 he sene
10 Drynke )>ou not " hlame 12 hy-fore the
13 re( jy u TO cut there-of he not to gredy. 15 hem
16 ) omitted.
The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS.
THE YOUNG CHILDREN'S BOOK. (ASHM.91.)
270
Be not prowd, hot nieke & lynd,
And with thi better go J>ou be-liynd.
When }>i better schewys his wylle,
64 To he haue seyd jjou muste be sty lie.
When J>0u spekes to Any mane,
Hande, fote, & fynger, kepe jjou styll fan,
And hike Jwu vppe in to his face,
68 And cwrtase be in euery place.
With Jji fynger schew Jwu no thynge,
Nor be not lefe to telle tydinge.
Yff Any man sey welle of J?e,
72 Or of thi frendes, thankyd muste be.
Haue few wordes, & wysly sette,
Fore so J>ou may thi worschyppe gete.
Vse no suerynge nojjer lyenge,
76 Yn thi sellynge & thi byenge,
Fore & jjou do Jou arte to blame,
And at )>e last Jjou wylle haue schame.
Gete ]ri gowd with trewe[t]h & wy?ine,
80 And kepe J)e out of dette & sywne.
Be loth to greue, & leffe to pies ;
Seke j>e pes, & lyfe in es.
Ofife whome Jjou spekes, where & when,
84 A-vyse ]>e welle, & to what men.
When J>ou commys vn to A dore,
Sey "god be here," or Jjou go ferre :
We?--euer jjou commys, speke honestly
88 To ser or dame, or )?er meny.
Stand, & sytte not furth-wft/i-alle
Tylle he byde J>e }?at rewlys )?e halle ;
Where he bydis, \er must pou sytte,
92 And fore none ojjer change ne flyte ;
Sytt vp-ryght And honestly,
Ete & drinke, & be feleyly,
Parte with hem J?at sytes fe by,
96 Thus teches )>e dame cwrtasy.
Be meek,
and wait till your
better has spoken.
When you speak
to a man, keep
still, .
and look him in
the face.
Don't be a
tale-bearer.
Thank all who
speak well of you.
Use few words ;
don't awear or lie
in your dealings.
Earn money
honestly, and keep
out of debt.
Try to please;
seek peace ;
mind whom you
speak to and what
you say.
Wherever you
enter, say " God
be here,"
and speak
courteously to
master and man.
Stand till you are
told to sit at meat,
and don't leave
your seat before
others.
Sit upright;
be sociable,
and share with
your neighbours.
27 i
THE LYTYLLE OHILDBENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641.
Bit still till grace
is said and you've
wauhed your
hands.
and don't spit in
the basin.
Rise quietly, '"
don't jabber, but
[Fol. 207, back.]
thank your host
and all the
company,
and then men will
ay,
'A gentleman was
here ! '
He who despises
this teaching
isn't fit to sit at a
good man's table.
Children, love this
little book, and
pray that Jesus
may help its
author to die
among his friends,
and not be
troubled with
devils,
And sit fou stylle, what so be-falle, 1
Tylle grace be said vnto J>e ende,
84 And tylle Jjou haue wasshen with J)i frend.
Let the more worthy ban 2 thow
Wassh to-fore 3 be, & that is bi prow j
And spitte not yn 4 bi basyne,
88 My swete son, bat bow wasshist yne ;
And aryse up soft & stylle, 5
And iangylle nether with lak ne lylle,
But take bi leve of the hede 6 lowly,
92 And bank hym with thyne hert hyghly,
And alle be gentylKs 7 togydre yn -same,
And bare the so 8 thow haue no blame ;
Than men wylle 9 say therafter
96 That a gentylleman was heere.
And he fat dispiseth this techyng,
He is not worthy, w^t^oute lesyng,
Nether at 10 good mannes tabulle to n sitte,
100 !N"er 12 of no worships for to \vytte.
And therfore, chyldren, for 13 charyte,
Louyth this boke though yt lytil be ! u
And pray for hym Jjat made it thus, 15
104 That hym may helpe swete Ihestts
To lyve & dye among his frendes,
16 And neuer to be combred with no fendes ;
1 stylle wtUalle 2 thenne
3 by-fore * Spete not on (and omits next line.)
5 And ryse wzt/i hym that sate with the stylle,
And thanke hym fayre and welle :
Aftyr, langely not with lacke ne gylle.
6 lorde 7 \>e gentylles omitted. 8 soo that
9 wylle they sey 10 Neuyr at a u for to
12 Nothyr ia pur
" Lernythe thys boke that ys callyd Edyllys be
15 made thys
i-ie ^ n( j vs graunte in loy to a-byde !
Say ye alle Amen for charyde in euery syde
THE YOUNG CHILDREN'S BOOK. (ASHM.G1.)
272
Take Jje salt wiih thi clene knyfe ;
Be cold of spech, & make no stryfe ;
Bakbyte no man fat is A-weye,
100 Be glad of Alle men wele to sey.
Here & se, & sey thou nought,
Than schall fou not to profe be brought.
With mete & drynke be-fore J>e sette,
104 Hold fe plesyd, & aske no bette.
Wype thi mouthe when fou wyll drinke,
Lest it foule thi copys brinke ;
Kepe clene thi fyngeres, lypes, & chine,
108 Fore so Jwu may thi wyrschype wywne.
Yn J)i mouth when fi mete is,
To drinke, or speke, or lau^h, I-wys
Dame cz^rtasy fore-bydes it the ;
112 Bot prayse thi fare, wer-so-euer fou be,
Fore be it gode or be it badde,
Yn gud worth it muste be had.
Whew fou spytes, be welle were
116 Where so fou spytes, ny$e or fere ;
Hold J?i hand be-fore thi mouth
When foil spytes, & hyde it couth.
Kepe j>i knyfe both clene & scherpe,
120 And be not besy forto kerpe ;
Clens j)i knyfe "with some cutte bred,
^ot with thi cloth, As I J?e rede :
With Any fylth to fowle Je clothe,
124 A cwrtase mane he wylle be lothe.
In J)i dysch sette not |)i spone,
Nojjer on fe brynke, as vn-lernyd done.
When J>ou sopys, make no no[y]se
128 WM thi mouth As do boys.
The mete fat on Jn trencher is,
Putte it not in-to Jn dysch.
Gete Jje sone A voyder,
132 And sone A-voyd fou thi trenchers.
Take salt with a
clean knife ;
talk no scandal,
but speak well of
all.
Hear and see ;
don't talk.
Be satisfied with
what's set before
you.
Wipe your mouth
before you drink ;
keep your fingers
and lips clean.
Don't speak with
your mouth full.
Praise your food
for whether it's
good or bad, it
must be taken in
good part.
Mind where you
spit,
and put your
hand before your
mouth.
Keep your knife
clean,
and don't wipe it
on the cloth.
Don't put your
spoon in the dish,
or make a noise,
like boys, when
you sup.
Don't put meat
off your plate into
the dish, but into
a voider.
273 THE LTTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641.)
but be in joy for And geve vs grace yn loy to be ;
108 Amen, Amen, for charytee ! 16
EXPLICIT, lerne or be lewde
qiwd Whytyng. 1 ?
17 AMEN.
Hsre endythe the boke of Curtesy that ys Mle neces-
sary vnto yonge chyldryn that muste nedys lerne the
maner of curtesy.
EXPLICIT. AMEN.
THE YOUNG CHILDREN S BOOK. (AHUM .91.)
274
When thi better take J?e tho coppe,
Drinke thi selffe, & sette it vppe,
Take tho coppe with thi hondes.
136 Lest it falle ]>er As Jjou stondes.
When thi better spekes to the,
Do offe thi cape & bow J)i kne.
At thi tabull no]?er crache ne claw,
140 Than men wylle sey J>ou arte A daw.
Wype not thi nose nor J>i nos-thirlys,
Than inena wylle sey J>ou come of cherlys.
Make J>ou nofyer cate ne hond (so in MS.)
144 Thi felow at fou tabull round ; ( )
Ne pleye with spone, trenchere, ne knyffe.
Yn honesty & clenys lede J>ou thi lyffe.
This boke is made fo?* chylder ^onge
1 48 At the scowle pat byde not longe :
Sone it may be conyd & had,
And make them gode iff J>ei be bad.
God gyffe them g?-ace, vertuos to be,
152 Fore than Jjei may both thryff & the.
Amen ! quod Kate.
If your superior
bands you a cup,
drink,
but take the cup
with two bands.
When he speaks
to you, doff your
cap and bend your
knee.
Don't scratch
yourself at table,
wipe your nose,
or play with your
spoon, &c.
This book is for
young children
who don't stay
long at school.
God grant them
grace to be
virtuous J
2T5
tans Untr tis Hensara.
ASCRIBED TO JOHN LIDGATE.
[MS. Harl. 2251, ? about 1460 A.D., fol. 153 or 148. The
parts between brackets [ ], and various readings, are from Mr
Halliwell's print in Reliquice Antique, v. 1, p. 156-8, of a 15th-
century MS. Q. T. 8, fol. 77, r, in the Library of Jesus College,
Cambridge.]
^[ [My dere childe, first tliiself enable
With all thin herte to vertuous disciplyne
Afor thi soverayne standing at the table,
4 Dispose thi youth aftir my doctryne
To all norture thi corage to enclyne.
First when thu spekist be not rekles,
Kepe feete and fingeris and handes still in pese.]
BE symple of chiere, cast nat thyn ye aside,
Agenst the post lete nat thy bak abyde ;
Gaase nat aboute, towrnyng oueralle ;
Make nat thy myrrowr also of Jhe walle,
12 Pyke nat thy nose, and in especialle
Be right wele ware, and sette hieron thi thought,
By-fore thy souerayne cracche ne rubbe nought.
^f Who spekithe to the in any mane?* place,
16 Rudely 1 cast nat thyn ye 2 adowne,
But with a sadde chiere loke hym in the face ;
Walke demurely by strete in the towne,
Advertise the withe wisdom and Reasoune.
20 Withe dissolute laughters do thow non offence
To-fore thy sou^-ayn, whiles he is in presence.
1 Bel. Ant., Lumbiashly * hede
276
look of Cnrteisie
O
Starts |)tter air |
[Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 A.D., page 150, back.
Part written as prose J\
JLILi dere sone, first f i silf able
w/t/i- al fin herte to vertuose discipline,
A-fore f i souereyn stondinge at f e table
4 Dispose f ou fee aftir my doctryne
To al nortur f i corage to encline.
First while f ou spekist, be not richelees ;
Kepe bofe fyngir and bond stille in pees;
8 Be symple in cheer ; caste not f i looke a-side,
gase not about, twrnynge fi sht oueral.
a^en f e post lete not f i bak abido,
neif er make f i myrrowr also of f e wal.
12 Pike not fi nose ; & moost in especial
be weel waar, sette her-on f i f ou^t,
to-fore fi souereyn cratche ne picke fee nou^t.
Wlien you stand
before your
sovereign,
speak not reck-
lessly, and keep
your hands still.
Don't stare about
lean against a
post, look at the
wall, pick your
nose, or scratch
yourself.
Tf Who-so speke to fee in ony maner place,
16 lumpischli caste not fin heed a-douw,
but with a sad cheer loke him in f e face.
walke demurely bi streetis in f e tourc,
And take good hede bi wisdom & resourc
20 fat bi no wantowne lau^inge f ou do noon offence
To-fore f i souereyne while he is in presence.
When spoken to,
don't lumpishly
look at the
ground.
Walk demurely in
the streets,
and don't laugh
before your lord.
277 STANS PITER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 2251.)
^[ Pare clene thy nailes, thyn handes wasshe also
To-fore mete, and whan thow dooest arise ;
24 Sitte in that place thow art assigned to ;
Prease nat to hye in no maner wise ;
And til thow se afore the thy service,
Be nat to hasty on brede for to byte,
28 Of gredynesse lest men wolde the endwyte. 1
^f Grennyng and mowes at the table eschowe ;
Cry nat to lowde ; kepe honestly silence ;
To enboce thy lowis withe mete 2 is nat diewe ;
32 Withe ful mowthe speke nat, lest thow do offence ;
Drynk nat bretheles 3 for hast ne necligence ;
Kepe clene thy lippes from fat of flesshe or
fisshe ;
Wype clene 4 thi spone, leve it nat in thy disshe.
If Of brede I-byten no soppis that thow make ;
37 In ale nor wyne withe hande leve no fattenes ;
Withe mowthe enbrewed thy cuppe thow nat take ;
Enbrewe 5 no napery for no rekelesnes ;
40 For to souppe [loude] is agenst gentiles ;
[NJeuer at mete begynne thow nat 6 stryf ;
Thi tethe also thow pike nat withe no knyf.
[Foi. las, back.] ^[ Of honest myrthe late be thy daliaunce ;
44 Swere none othes, speke no ribawdrye ;
The best morsel, have in remembraunce,
Hole to thyself alwey do nat applie ;
Part withe thy felaw, for that is curtesie :
48 Laade nat thy trenchowr withe many remyssailes ;
And from blaknes alwey kepe thy nayles.
U Of curtesye also agenst the lawe,
Withe sowne 7 dishonest for to do offence ;
52 Of old surfaytes abrayde nat thy felawe ;
Toward thy souerayne alwey thyn aduertence ;
1 a-wite. 8 brede it 3 bridlid 4 fayre
6 Foul 6 be warre gynne no 7 Which sou
8TANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH JfS.863.)
278
Pare clene pi nailis ; pin hondis waische also
to-fore pi mete, [&] wharme pou doist arise.
24 sitte pou in pat place pat pou art a-signed to ;
Prece not to hie in no maner wise ;
And whawne pou seest afore pee pi seruice,
be not to hasti upon breed to bite
28 lest men perof Do pee edwite.
(jrewnynge & mowywge at pi table eschcwe ;
Crie not to lowde : honestli kepe silence.
To enbrace pi iowis vrith breed, it is not dewe ;
32 vrith ful moup speke not lest pou do offence ;
Drinke not bridelid for haste ne necligence ;
Kepe clene pi lippis from fleisch & fische ;
"Wipe faire pi spoon ; leue it not in pi dische.
36 \Jf breed with pi teep no soppis pou make ;
Lowde for to soupe is a$en gentilnes :
With mouj) enbrowide J>i cuppe ]?ou not take,
In ale ne in wiyn with hond leue no fatnes ;
40 Defoule not J>e naprie bi no richelesncs.
Be waar pat at J?e mete j)0u bigywne no striif ;
))i teejj also at ]>e table picke with no knyf.
Of honest mir|je eue?'e be ]?i daliaunce ;
44 Swere moon oopis ; speke no ribaudie.
))e beste morsels, haue ]jis in remewbrauwce,
Holli alwey ))i silf to take do not applie.
Prt?-te wit/i )?i felawis, for pat is curteisie.
48 Lete not pi trenchowr be vriih many morsels ;
And fro blaknes kepe weel pi nailis.
Of curtesie it is a^en pe lawe,
"With dishoneste, sonc, for to do difence ;
52 Of oolde forfetis vpbraide not pi felawe ;
Towarde pi souereyn do euere reue?*ence.
Clean your nails
and wash your
hands.
Sit where you're
told to,
and don't be too
hasty to begin
eating.
[Page 152.]
Don't grin, shout,
or stuff your
jaws with food,
or drink too
quickly.
Keep your lips
clean, and wipe
your spoon.
Don't make sops
of bread,
or drink with a
dirty mouth.
Don't dirty the
table linen,
or pick your teeth
with your knife.
Don't swear or
talk ribaldry, or
take the beat bits;
share with your
fellows.
Eat np your
pieces, and keep
your nails clean.
[Page 153.]
It's bad manners
to bring up old
complaints.
279 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 2251.)
Play withe no knyf, take heede to my sentence ;
At mete and soupper kepe the stille and soft ;
56 Eke to and fro meve nat thy foote to oft.
Tf Droppe nat thi brest withe sawce ne withe potage;
Brynge no knyves vnskoured to the table ;
Fil nat thy spone, lest in the cariage
60 It went beside, whiche were nat comendable \
Be quyke and redy, meke and semisable,
Wele awaityng to fulfille anone
What that thy soucrayne comav[w]dithe the to
be done.
64 ^[ And whereso euer that thow dyne or soupe,
Of gentilesse take salt withe thy knyf ;
And be wele ware thow blow nat in the cuppe.
Reuerence thy felawe, gynne withe hym no stryf ;
68 Be thy powere kepe pees al thy lyf.
Interrupt nat, whore so thow wende,
None other mans tale, til he have made an ende;
^[ Withe thy fyngres make ] thow nat thy tale ;
72 Be wele avised, namly in tendre age,
To drynk by mesure bothe wyne and ale ;
Be nat copious also of langage ;
As tyme requyrithe, shewe out tJiy visage,
76 To gladde ne to sory, but kepe atwene tweyne,
For losse or lucre or any case sodayne.
[Foi. 154 or 149 ] If ^ e me ^ e i n niesure, nat hasti, but tretable ;
Ouer moche is nat worthe in no maner thyng ;
80 To children it longithe nat to be [vengeable, 2 ]
Sone meeved and sone forgyiyng ;
And as it is rcmembrid bi 3 writyng,
Wrathe of children is sone ouergone,
84 Withe an apple the parties be made atone.
1 Eel. Ant., marke 2 MS, HarL, tretable 3 Rel Ant., by olde
STAN8 PUER AD MENSAM. (LA MBETH MS. 863.)
280
56
Pleie with no knif, take hede to my sentence ;
At mete & at soper kepe fee stille & softe,
And eek to & fro meeue not f i fee]) to ofte.
Don't play with
your knife,
or shuffle
your feet about.
Droppe not f i "brest with seew & of 6T potage,
Bridge no foule knyues vnto f e table ;
Fille not f i spoon lest in f e cariage
60 It sclieede bi side, it were not co??zmendable.
Be quik & redi, meke & seruiable,
Weel awaiti^ge to fulfille anoow
What fat f i souereyn coramauttdif to be doon.
Don't spill your
broth on your
chest, or use dirty
knives, or fill your
spoon too full.
Be quick <odo
whatever your
lord orders.
64 And wliere-so-euere f o\\ be to digne or to suppe, Take salt with
your knife ; don't
Of gentilnes take salt with f i knyf, blow in your cup,
.,, , ,, ,. or begin quarrels.
Ana be weel waar f on blowe not in f e cuppe.
Reuerence f i felawis; bigyrcne with he??? no strijf ;
68 To f i power kepe pees al f i lijf.
Intrippe no mara where so bat f ou wende, interrupt no mau
in his story.
No man in his tale, til he hatie maade an eende.
^|" With f i fyngris marke not f i tale ; [Page IM.]
72 be weel avysid, & nanieli in tendir age,
To driwke mesurabli bof e wiyn & ale.
Be not to copiose of langage ;
As tyme reqwmf schewe out f i visage,
76 To glad, ne to sory, bwt kepe fee euene bitwene but keep a middle
For los, or lucre, or ony case sodene.
Drink wine and
ale in moderation.
Don't talk too
much,
Be soft in mesure, not hasti, but treteable ;
Ouer soft is noii3t in no maner f ing
80 To children longif not to be vewgeable,
Soone meued and soone fi^tinge ;
And as it is remembrid bi writynge,
\vraffe of childre?z is ouercome soone,
84 With f e partis of an appil bew made at oon.
Be gentle and
tractable, but not
too soft.
Children must not
be revengeful ;
their anger is
appeased with a
bit of apple.
281 8TAN8 PUER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 22*1.)
^f In children werre l now myrthe and now debate,
In theyr quarel no grete violence ;
Now pley, now wepyng, sielde in one estate ;
88 To theyr playntes gyve no credence ;
A Eodde refowrmythe al theyr insolence ;
In theyr corage no Rancowr dothe abyde ;
Who sparithe the yerd, al vertu set aside.
LENVOYE.
92 ^f ^> litel bille, bareyn of eloquence,
Pray yonge children that the shal see or Reede,
Thoughe thow be compendious of sentence,
Of thi clauses for to taken heede,
96 "YVhiche to al vertu shal theyr yowthe leede.
Of the writyng, thoughe ther be no date,
If ought be mysse, worde, sillable, or dede,
Put al the defaute vpon lohne Lydegate.
1 Rd. Ant.. In childre
8TANS PDBR AD MBN8AM. (LAMBETH MS. MS.) 282
In children werre is now mirjje & now debate, q*. r e *'* re flrat
In her quarel is no violence, play - then cryln * :
now pleie, now wepiwge, & seelde in oon state ;
88 to her pleyntis seue no credence : don>t belfeve tlielr
complaints; give
A rodde reformej? al her necligence ; >em the rod -
in her corasre no rancowr doob abide, fi P are tha *' a " d
you'll spoil all.
who J>at sparij) ]?e rodde all uertues settij? a-side.
92 A ! litil balade, voide of eloquence, [Page 155.1
I praie 3011 ^onge children ]?t Jjis schal se & rede, Young children.
pray take heed to
J)OIU 1G DC COplOUS OI Sentence. my little ballad,
' which shalllead
)it to J?ese clausis tor to take hede you into an
96 Which al into vertues schal JOUTQ ^oujie lede.
In Jjis writynge, jjou^ ]?er be no date,
Yf ou^t be mys in word, sillable, or dede,
I submitte me to correcciouw wMoute ony debate. correctlon -
Thus eendith ]?e book of curteisie ])at is clepid
stans puer ad mensam.
283
NOTES TO THE BOOK OF CUKTASYE.
p. 188, 1. 377-8, Statut. The only Statute about horse-hire that I can
find, is 20 Ric. II. cap. 5, A.D. 1396-7, given below. I suppose the Foure
pens of 1. 376 of the Boke of Curtasye was the price fixed by " the kyngis
crye " or Proclamation, 1. 378, or by the sheriff or magistrates in accordance
with it as the " due Agreement to the party " required by the Statute.
"Item. Forasmuch as the Commons have made Complaint, that many
great Mischiefs Extortions & Oppressions be done by divers people of evil
Condition, which of their own Authority take & cause to be taken royally
Horses and other Things, and Beasts out of their Wains Carts and Houses,
saying & devising that they be to ride on hasty Messages & Business, where
of Truth they be in no wise privy of any Business or Message, but only in
Deceit & Subtilty, by such Colour and Device to take Horses, and the said
Horses hastily to ride & evil entreat, having no Manner of Conscience or
Compassion in this Behalf, so that the said Horses become all spoiled and
foundered, paying no manner of Thing nor penny for the same, nor giving
them any manner of sustenance ; and also that some such manner of people,
changing & altering their Names, do take and ride such Horses, and carry
them far from thence to another Place, so that they to whom they belong,
can never after by any mean see, have again, nor know their said Horses
where they be, to the great Mischief Loss Impoverishment & Hindrance of
the King's poor People, their Husbandry, and of their Living : Our Lord
the King willing, for the Quietness and Ease of his People, to provide
Remedy thereof, will & hath ordained, That none from henceforth shall take
any such Horse or Beast in Such Manner, against the Consent of them to
whom they be ; and if any that do, and have no sufficient Warrant nor
Authority of the King, he shall be taken and imprisoned till he hath made
due Agreement to the Party."
That this seizing of horses for the pretended use of the king was no
fancied grievance, even in much later times, is testified by Roger Ascham's
letter to Lord Chancellor Wriothesley (? in 1546 A.D.) complaining of an
audacious seizure of the horse of the invalid Master of Peterhouse, Cam-
bridge, on the plea that it was to carry the king's fish, whereas the seizer's
own servant was the nag's real burden : " tentatum est per hominem apud
nos valde turbulentum, nomine Maxwellum." Ascham's Works, ed. Giles,
v. 1, p. 99. In vols. ix., x., and xi. of Rymer, I find no Proclamation
or Edict about horse-hire. In 1413 Henry Y.'s Herbergeator is to pro-
NOTES TO THE BOKE OP CUBTASTE. 284
vide Henry le Scrop, knight, with all that he wants " Proviso semper quod
idem Henricus pro hujusmodi Foenis, Equis, Carectis, Cariagiis, & aliis
necessariis, per se, seu Homines & Servientes suos praedictos, ibidem capien-
dis, fideliter solvat & satisfaciat, ut est justum." Rymer, ix. 13.
The general rule shown by the documents in Rymer is that reasonable
payments be made.
De Equis pro Cariagio Gunnorum Regis capiendis.
A.D. 1413 (1 Sept.), An. 1. Hen. V. Pat. 1, Hen. V. p. 3, m. 19.
Rex, Dilectis sibi, Johanni Sprang, Armigero, & Johanni Louth Clerico,
Salutem.
Sciatis quod Assignavimus vos, conjunctim & divisim, ad tot Equos,
Boves, Plaustra, & Carectas, quot pro Cariagio certorum Gunnorum nos-
trorum, ac aliarum Rerum pro eisdem Gunnis necessarium, a Villa Bristolliae
usque Civitatem nostram Londoniae, indiguerint, tarn infra Libertates, quam
extea (Feodo Ecclesise dumtaxat excepto) pro Denariis nostris, in hac parte
rationabiliter solvendis Capiendum & Providendum. Rymer, ix. p. 49.
So in 1417 the order to have six wings plucked from the wing of every
goose (except those commonly called Brodogest brood geese ) to make
arrows for our archers, says that the feathers are rationabiliter solvendis.
See also p. 653.
p. 188, 1. 358. The stuarde and his stafe. Cp. Cavendish's Life of Wolsey
(ed. Singer, i. 34), " he had in his hall, daily, three especial tables furnished
with three principal officers ; that is to say, a Steward, which was always a
dean or a priest ; a Treasurer, a knight ; and a Comptroller, an esquire ;
which bare always within his house their white staves.
" Then had he a cofferer, three marshals, two yeomen ushers, two grooms,
and an almoner. He had in the hall- kitchen two clerks of his kitchen, a
clerk comptroller, a surveyor of the dresser, a clerk of his spicery." See the
rest of Wolsey 's household officers, p. 34-9.
p. 190, 1. 409. Ale. See in Notes on the Months, p. 418, the Song " Bryng
us in good ale," copied from the MS. song-book of an Ipswich Minstrel of
the 15th century, read by Mr Thomas Wright before the British Archaeo-
logical Association, August, 1864, and afterwards published in The Gentle-
man's Magazine. P.S. The song was first printed complete in Mr Wright's
edition of Songs 8f Carols for the Percy Society, 1847, p. 63. He gives
Ritson's incomplete copy from Harl. MS. 541, at p, 102.
Bryug us in good ale, and bryng us in good ale ;
For owr blyssyd lady sak, bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no browne bred, fore that is made of brane,
Nor bryng us in no whyt bred, for therm is no game ;
But bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no befe, for there is many bonys ;
But bryng us in good ale, for that goth downe at, onys,
And bryng us in good ale.
285 NOTES TO THE BOKE OP OURTA8YE.
Bryng us in no bacon, for that is passing fate ;
But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us i-nought of that,
And bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no mutton, for that is often lene,
Nor bryng us in no trypes, for thei be syldom clene ;
But bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no eggys, for ther ar many schelles ;
g us in good ale, and
And bryng us in go
,
But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us no[th]yng ellys,
od ale.
Bryng vs in no butter, for therin ar many herys
Nor bryng us in no pygges flesch, for that will make us borys ;
But bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no podynges, for therin is al Godes-good ;
Nor brynrr us in no venesen, for that is not for owr blood ;
But bryng us in good ale.
Bryng us in no capons flesch, for that is ofte der ;
Nor bryng us in no dokes flesche, for thei slober in the mer ;
But bryng us in good ale.
See also the other ale song at p. 81 of the same volume, with the burden
Doll thi ale, doll ; doll thi ale, doll ;
Ale mak many a mane to have a doty poll.
p. 191, 1. 435, Chromes, "the said four groomes, or two of them at the
Jeast, shall repaire and be in the King's privy chamber, at the farthest
between six and seven of the clock in the morning, or sooner, as they shall
have knowledge that the King's highnesse intendeth to be up early in the
morning ; which groomes so comen to the said chamber, shall not onely
avoyde the pallets, but also make ready the fire, dresse and straw the
chamber, purgeing and makeing cleane of the same of all manner of filthy-
nesse, in such manner and wise as the King's highnesse, at his upriseing and
comeing thereunto, may finde the said chamber pure, cleane, whollsome, and
meete, without any displeasant aire or thing, as the health, commodity, and
pleasure of his most noble person doth require." Household Ordinances, p.
155, cap. 56, A.D. 1526.
INDEX,
286
INDEX.
To save the repitition of p. and /. for page and line, I have adopted Mr Morris's
plan, in his Chaucer Glossary, of putting a / between the numbers of the page and
line, so that 5/115 stands for page 5, line 115. Where no line is named, then
p. for page is prefixed. The French references are to Cotgrave, except where other-
wise specified. The Index, though long, does not pretend to completeness. The
explanations of words given in the notes to the text are not repeated here.
Abbots of Westminster & Tintern
not to sit together, 76/1141-4.
Abbot with a mitre, 70/1013,
72/1051; without one, 1. 1015;
72/1059.
ABC of Aristotle, p. 260, p. 258.
A bofe, 216/9, above.
Abrayde, 277/52, upbraid.
Abremon, a fish, p. 113.
A-brode, 62/906, spread open.
Abstinence, 8/108 ; 153/6.
Abylle, 267/44, fit, convenient,
beseeming ; L. kahilis, suitable,
fit.
Accounts, yearly, taken to the
Auditor, 196/590.
Achatis, 201/555, purchases. Fr.
achet, a bargaine, or purchase.
Cotgrave.
Addes, 153/11, adze.
Aduertence, p. 277, attention, re-
spect, reverence.
Affeccion, 52/763, disposition.
After-dinner nap, 65/947-54, to
be taken standing against a
cupboard, p. 128.
Ages of man, the four, p. 53, p.
104.
Ahuna, a monster of the sea, p.
114.
Alay, 16/232, temper.
Alaye, p. 151, carve.
Aldermen, the old, rank above the
young, 77/1157.
Ale; is to be 5 days old, 12/178;
p. 92; 154/19. Fr. Gutaleon
Guttale. Ale, good Ale. Cot.
Ale or wine, the sauce for capons,
26/411.
Algate, 26/400, always.
Aliene, 75/1109, foreigners.
AUe, p. 216, No. ix. hall.
Allhallows Day, fires in hall begiD
on, 189/393.
INDEX.
287
Allhallowsday, 205/837.
Alloft, 69/996, above, over the
vessel of herbs.
Almandes, 5/74, almonds.
Almond, 44/625, a whelk's oper-
culum.
Almonds, good against sour food,
8/102 ; eat it with raw frnit,
153/1.
Almond, iardyne, cream of, 52/
744 ; cream and milk of, 35/
520; cream of, 49/705; 56/
825; 157/8; p. 167, last line.
Almoner, his duties, 201/729 ; to
remove a towel, 204/814.
Alms to be given to the poor, p.
216, No. viii.
Alms-dish, 23/346; 200/687;
201/730 ; loaf for, 202/731 ;
it has the leavings in the lord's
cup, 203/787, and a piece of
every thing he is served with, 204
/799. See John Fitz Eoberts's
account for altering and orna-
menting an almsdish for Hen.
VI., that belonged to the Duk
dExcestre, in Kymer X. 388,
col. 1.
Aloes epatick, 135/12; Fr. hepa-
tique, Liuer-helping ; comfort-
ing a whole, or curing a diseased,
liuer. Cot.
Als, 197/599, also.
Altar, minister at the high, with
both hands, 182/167.
Alycaunt, p. 86, p. 89, a wine.
Amber, 141/3 ; adj. 49/699.
Amberdegrece, 132/9, a scent.
Angel and 3 Shepherds, device of,
49/702.
Anger, avoid, 236/764,
Anhonest, 180/96, unmannerly,
improper; 180/124, unpolite.
Annaunciande, 201/705,announc-
ing, who announces guests 1
Answer sensibly, 252/71.
Answer, servants mustn't, 215/
13.
Ape tied with a clog, 180/108.
Apparel, rules for, 214/159, &c.
Apple fritter, 33/502, &c.
Apple, a raw, cures indigestion,
153/5 ; and the fumes of drink,
8/105.
Apples, 52/757; 55/813; 152/
19. " The dy veil choke hym ,
he hath eaten all the appels
alone." Palsgrave, p. 484, col.
2.
Apples and pears roasted, 164/17,
&c.
Apprentise of lawe, rank of, 73/
1070.
Apprentices, thievish, hanging
good for, p. 125.
Apys mow, 179/59 ; apes grimace.
Aquarius, p. 199, the Ewerer or
Water-bearer.
Aquetons, 197/597, acquittance.
AT, 201/710, before.
Archbishop, 72/1047.
Archbishop ranks with a prince,
70/1010 ; is to dine alone,
171/4.
Archdeacon, rank of, 70/1016;
72/1060.
Areche, 19/290, retch?
Areise, 43/609, tear off]
Arere, 26/407, cut.
Areyse, 27/418, 425; 28/429,
&c. ; tear or cut off.
Aristotle's A B C, p. 260, p. 258.
Arm, don't claw it, 193/329.
Armes, servauntes of, 156/28, 1 in
livery, or men-at-arms.
288
INDEX.
Artificers, rich; rank of, 71/1037.
Asche, 45/643, ask.
Ashore, 5/71, slantwise, aslope;
20/299, astraddle.
Asise, 60/879, way, manner.
Aslout, 39/560 ; aslant.
Aspidochelon, a great whale-fisshe,
p. 114.
Assaying "bread, by the panter,
200/691 ; water, 201. / 702;
meat, by the sewer, 202/764.
See Credence, and Tasting.
Asseles, 196/566, sets the lord's
seal to.
Astate, 185/276 ; rank.
At, 256/182, with ; 184/242, that.
Afer, 200/689, either, each.
Attend at school, 209/21.
Attirling, 287/41, shrew; A.S.
AttoTy Ater, poison.
Atwytynge, 18/274, twitting,
blaming others.
Audibly, speak, 235/687. .
Auditor, the lord's, all officers to
account to, once a year, 196/
587-94.
Aunterose, p. 260, 1. A, venture-
some.
Aurata (a fish), p. 114.
Autumn, the device of, 53/766 ;
p. 54.
Ave, 48/692.
Ave-Maria, 181/147.
Aveyner, his duties, p. 197.
Avise, 35/525, opinion, learning.
Awoydes, 204/821, removes, puts
off.
Ayselle, 42/596, a kind of vine-
gar.
Baase (the fish), 58/842. See
Ease.
Babulle, 1/12. Au fol la marotte.
Prov. We say also, Giue the
foole his bable; or what's a
foole without a bable? Cotgrave,
under fol.
Back; turn it on no one, 253/90;
not on him you give a cup to,
180/121.
Backbite no man, 272/99.
Bacon and peas, 54/797.
Bailiffs of a city, rank of, 111
1033.
Bailiffs of farms, &c., to be talked
to pleasantly, p. 218, No. xvi.
Baked herrings with sugar, 166/7.
Bakemete, 54/802, meat-pie.
Bake metes, 30/476-7, game pies,
&c. ; ? sweet pies, 54/809 ; how
to carve, 159/19 ; how assayed,
203/771-6.
Baker, gets money from the
treasurer, 196/582 ; his duties,
198/623-28.
Bakes, 179/60, as bokes, bulges,
stuffs.
Balena, a whale or mermaid, pp.
115, 123, 119, last line.
Banker, 63/924, cloth to cover
a bench.
Barbe, p. 151, cut up.
Barme, 61/891, bosom.
Barnard's bio we, p. 126, a secret
blow by a highwayman.
Baron, 70/1013, 72/1051 ; of
the Exchequer, 70/1014; 72
/1061.
Baron of the Exchequer, appeal
lies to, from an Auditor, 196/
594.
Base, the fish, 51/735 ; 166/13 ;
167/6.
Bason, 63/926, washing basin.
INDEX.
Basshe, 45 / 645, be abashed,
ashamed.
Bastard, 9/119; 89/7; 153/20;
a sweet wine.
Bate, 182/188, quarrelling.
Bath, how to make one, p. 66-7 ;
a medicated one, p. 67-9.
Bayle, 196/576, bailiff.
Bearer of meat to stand or kneel
as the sewer does, 203/777.
Beastlynes, 232/460 ; nasty prac-
tise, t. i., gnawing bones.
Beaver, considered as a fish, 37/
547. " The beuer, whose
hinder feet and taile onlie are
supposed to be fish. Certes
the taile of this beast is like
vnto a thin whetstone, as the
bodie vnto a monsterous rat. .
It is also reported that their
said tailes are a delicate fish."
Harrison, Desc. Brit., i. 225,
col. 2. See Giraldus Cambren-
sis, Works, vol. v. p. 59, ed.
1867.
Beckoning, don't use it, 184/249.
Bed, how to undress a lord for, p.
65-6.
Bed and Bedroom, how to air and
prepare, 63/919-30.
Bed, offer your bed-fellow his
choice of place in, 185/293.
Bed, prayer on going to, 240 /
987-8.
Bedchamber, how to prepare your
master's, pp. 63, 65.
Bedchamber door, lights stuck
on, 193/509.
Bedes, for church service, 63/
918.
Bedrooms, don't sleep in ratty
ones, or those deprived of sun,
p. 132.
Beds of straw, &c., to be 9 ft. long
and 7 ft. broad, 191/436-7.
Beef, 34/517; 48/688; p. 105;
powdered, p. 102, note to 1.
694 ; stewed, 54/798 ; how to
carve, 25/393. " Touchyng
the befe : I do estymate him of
nature melancolyke, and engen-
dre and produce grosse blode
well norisshyng folkes robustes
and of stronge complexion,
whiche occupy them in great
busynesse and payne." Du
Guez's Introductorie, p. 1071.
Behight, 41/605, direct.
Behoveable, 54/804, necessary.
Belch not, 178/113.
Believe fair words, don't, 183/
205.
Bengwine, p. 134 ; Fr. Benjoin,
the aromaticall gumme called
Benjamin or Benzoin. Cot.
Benym, 24/368, deprive.
Be-sene, 21/318, become, suit.
Bete, 63/930, feed, nourish.
Bete, 67/990, remedy, cure.
Betowre, 37/541, the bittern,
q. v. ; 49/696 ; how to carve,
27/421 ; p. 162.
Better, give place to your, 25 3/
89.
Bilgres, 69/994; bugloss? p. 110.
Birds, how to carve, pp. 25-8,
30-1, 161-62.
Birth to be looked to first, 74/
1105.
Bishop, rank of, 70/1012.
Bisketes, 231/389, biscuits.
Bite not thy bread, 178/49.
Bithe, 47/678, are.
Biting your lips is bad, 178/89.
Bittern, to unjoint or carve, p.
162; 165/1. See Betowre.
290
INDEX.
Blaknes, 278, 277/49, black dirt,
Blamanger and Blanclimanger, p.
101, bottom . See Blanger man-
gere and Blaunclie manger.
Blandrelles, 157/10, white apples.
See Blaundrelles.
Blanger mangere, 49/693.
Blanked, 169/23. See Blanket.
Blanket, 64/935. Fr. blanchet.
A blanket for a bed ; also,
white woollen cloth. Cot. Is
to be kept in the privy.
Blasting, 20/304 ; cp. Fr. Petar-
rade : f. Gunshot of farting.
Cotgrave.
Blaunche manger, 157/3.
Blaunche powder, 6/80, note ;
p. 85, p. 10, note 3; 152/26.
Blaunderelle, 50/714 ; Blawn-
derelles, 6/79; p. 85, white
apples.
Blaynshe powder, p. 10, note 3.
Blow and puff not, 20/303.
Blow not like a broken-winded
horse, 210/53.
Blow, don't, on your food to cool
it, 180/111.
Blood Royal, Babees of, The
Babees Book, addressed to, 250/
15.
Blood Royal ranks above property,
74/1094; 171/16.
Blush or change colour, don't,
187/337.
Blysse, 266/12, 23, make the sign
of the cross on or over.
Blythe, 178/47, joy 1 = (in) faith.
Boar pasty, 31/489.
Boar, 48/686.
Boards of the privy to be covered
with green cloth, 63/932.
Body to be kept upright, 235/676.
Bof, 202/750, ?not " loeuf, an
ox, a beefe," Cot. ; but a-bof
(dishes), above, up.
Boke, the, 185/261.
Bold, don't be too. p. 258, p. 260,
1. B.
Bolde, 192/454, finely?
Bole Armoniake, p. 134. Fr.
Armoniac, a gumme spring
from the Cyrenian Ferula or
Fenndl-gianti
Bolkynge, 1 9/2 9 8, belching. A. S.
bealcian, to belch ; to bolke
belche, roucter. Palsgrave.
Bombace, p. 139, cotton; cp.
bombast.
Boner, 183/191. Fr. bonaire,
gentle, courteous, affable. Cot.
Bones not to be thrown on the
floor, 269/79 ; to be put into
voyders, 230/358.
Bonet, 169/29, nightcap.
Book, stick to it well, 227/168.
Boorde, p. 260, 1. B, joke, play.
" To bourde or iape with one
in sporte, truffler, border,
iouncher" Palsgrave.
Boorde, bourde, p. 258, p. 260,
1. B ; Fr. bourder, to toy, trifle,
dally ; bourd or ieast with. Cot.
Borbotha, a slippery fish, p. 115.
Borclothe, 30/468, table-cloth.
Bordclothe, 4/62, table-cloth.
" The table clothes and towelles
shoulde be chaunged twyes
every weeke at the leste ; more
if neede require." H. Ord. p. 85.
Borde, 178/31, table.
Borde, Andrew, extracts from, pp.
89, 91, &c. ; on Sleep, Rising,
and Dress, p. 128-32.
Border, p. 151, carve.
Botery, 12/176-7.
INDEX.
291
Botre, 193/489, buttery.
Bou$t, 13/188, 189 n, 191, fold;
268/27,29; 269/17; 'Malferu,
A malander in the bought of a
horse's knee.' Cot.
Bow when you answer, 253/83.
Boxyng, p. 1 24, smacking the face.
Boys to walk two and two from
school, not hooping and halloo-
ing, 228/238-264.
Boystous, 257/195, rude; Boy-
stows, rudis. Prompt.
Boystousnesse, 256/182; Ruditas.
Prompt.
Brade, 199/666, broad.
Bragot, 55/817; p. 107.
Brandrels, 152/24, blaundrels,
white apples.
Brawn of boar, 48/686 ; 54/796.
Brawn of a capon, 163/27.
Brawn, how to carve, 24/378;
pp. 94, 156.
Brayd, at a, 15/226, sharply,
quickly.
Brayde, 13/188, instant, same
time.
Brayde, 11/146, start, slip.
Brayde, at a, 200/678, quickly.
Bread to be cut, not broken, 255/
141 ; 267/24 ; at dinner to be
cut in two, 178/35.
Bread, how to chop, p. 4 ; how
assayed, 200/691-2.
Bread and cheese, 55/815.
Break your bread, 178/51.
Break not wind, 20/304.
Bream, 51/736; 58/841; pp.
108, 115.
Bream, sea-, 40/578; 49/698;
52/746 ; 58/848.
Breath, as it may smell, keep your
mouth shut, 211/69.
Breche (? drawers), clean, 60/871.
Brede, 13/192, breadth.
Breke, 21/315; p. 151, carve
venison.
Breke a cony, 29/448.
Bresewort, 68/993. "In the
curious treatise of the virtues
of herbs, Eoyal MS. 18 A. vi.,
fol. 72 b, is mentioned ' bryse-
wort, or bon-wort, or daysye,
consolida minor, good to breke
bocches.'" Way, Promptorium,
p. 52, note '.
Brest, 19/288, 1 for fist.
Bret, Brett, a fish, 41/583 ; 51
/735; 59/852. Fr. Limaude,
f. A Burt or Bret-fish. Cot.
Breue, 190/413, book, score-up.
Breuet, 194/536, briefed (with
green wax).
Breve, 195/553, set down in writ-
ing, keep accounts of.
Brewe, 36/540, a bird; 49/706;
157/8; how to carve, 27/422;
to untache or carve, p. 160.
Bridelid, 278/33, ?a wrong read-
ing; or, with food in one's
mouth; Fr. boire sa bride, A
horse to draw vp his bit into
his mouth with his tongue.
Cot.
Broach a pipe of wine, how to,
5/69, p. 152, 121/69.
Broche?, 161/6.
Broiled herrings, 52/748.
Broke-lempk, 69/994; p. 68,
note.
Broken, 214/158, with hernia?,
E. Engl. bursten.
Broken meat or food for the poor,
202/739.
Brothellis, 267/38, low rude peo-
ple. Fr. bordeaUy a brothell
292
INDEX.
or bawdie house ; bordelier, a
wencher, haunter of baudie-
houses. Cotgrave. Adulterous
friars are called brothels in
Piers Plowman's Crede, 1. 1540,
v. 2, p. 496, ed. Wright. See
Arth. and Merlin, &c., in Hal-
liwell ; a blackguard, Towne-
ley Mysteries, p. 142, " stynt,
brodels, youre dyn."
Browers,! 99/663 ; brower must be
a napkin or doyley. " Can it be
a bib put on when taking broo
or broth in, against the spilling
of what is supped up ? (Or
rather, wiping the fingers from
the broo, sauce, or gravy, that
men dipped their bits of meat
into.) Halliwell curiously ex-
plains broo, top of anything.
' Tak a knyf & shere it smal,
the rute and alle, & sethe it in
water; take the broo of that,
and late it go thorow a clowte '
evidently the juice. Ital.
broda, broth, swill for swine,
dirt or mire ; brodare, to cast
broth upon." H. Wedgwood.
Browes, p. 160, last line; p. 173.
A.S. briw, es. ; m. Brewis, the
small pieces of meat in broth ;
pottage, frumenty, &c., briwan,
to brew. Somner.
Brows, how to use the, 210/29;
213/132.
Browynge, 179/75, broth, grease.
See Browes.
Brush your master well, 62/913 ;
all robes lightly, 64/940-3;
your cap, 228/78.
Brushed (well), breeches, 60/873.
Brydelynge, 19/288, ? the passage
seems corrupt.
Brytte, a fish, 166/12.
Bucho, 31/492, in squares.
Sloane MS. 1315, reads " Cus-
tarde, enche square checke hit
with your knyfe."
Buffe, p. 133, leather made of
buck's skin.
Bulchnot, 294/113.
Bulk, 267/47. A.S. bealcian, to
belch. " Bolkyn, ructo, eructo,
orexo." Prompt.
Bulke, 29/452, thorax, breast ;
159/16.
BULLEYN, Wilyam; on Boxyng
and Neckeweede, p. 124-7.
Bultelle clothe, 12/164.
Bun, 14/211; 15/218.
Bushel of flour to make 20 loaves,
198/625-6.
Business, attend to your own, 268
56.
Bustard, 28/433 ; 37/541 ; p. 97;
49/695; p. 102; 157/4.
Butler and Panter's duties, p.
152-1.
Butler, his duties, 196/423-30 ;
is the panter's mate, /425.
Butt or fresh-water flounder, p.
115.
Butter, sweet, of Claynos or
hakeney, 39/559.
Butter, one of the fruits to be
eaten before dinner, 46/667-8.
Butter and fruits to be eaten be-
fore dinner, 152/22.
Butter, wholesome first and last,
7/89; 152/31.
Butter, 7/89-92; p. 85; 152/20,
22.
Buttiler, p. 3, 1.40-1. 'Butler, the
officer in charge of the buttery
or collection of casks ; as Pantler,
the officer in charge of the pan-
try.' Wedgwood.
Buying, swear & lie not in, 270/7C.
INDEX.
293
By dene, 4/62, properly.
Cabages, 35/521 ; p. 97 ; 159/29.
Calf, boiled, on Easter-day, p. 1 60.
Calves-foot jelly, 34/515.
Calves-skin garments to be worn
in summer, p. 139.
Camamelle, 68/992, chamomile.
Camelyne sauce, p. 36, note 6 .
Camphire, 135/13.
Campolet wine, 153/20, p. 174.
Cancer, the creuyce or cray-fish,
p. 115.
Candelarius, 204 / 822-3, the
chandler.
Candle, one to each mess at dinner,
205/837.
Candlemas-eve, squires' allow-
ances stop on, 189/394 ; 205/
837. " Aujourd'liuy Febvrier
demain Chandelier : Prov.
(For Candlemas day is euer
the second of Februarie.) " Cot.
Candles, 34/510.
Canel, 5/66 ; p. 84, a spout.
Canelle, 11/142; 10/135; 153/
24, 31 ; a spice.
Canelle-boon, 29/449; 159/14.
Fr. Clavicules, f. The kannell
bones, channell bones, necke-
bones, craw-bones, extending
(on each side one) from the bot-
tom of the throat vnto the top
of the shoulder. Cot. The merry-
thought of a bird. The haunch-
bones below correspond to the
clavicles or kannell bones above.
Canne, 266/4; cunne, 265/3,
know.
Beccasse, f. A Woodcock. Becasse
petite, A Snite or Snipe, f Chevalier,
A daintie Water-fowle, as big as a
Stock-doue, and of two kinds, the one
Cannelles, 152 / 15, channels,
spouts.
Canterbury, Bp. of, 73/1077. See
Archbishop.
Canterbury, the prior of, 77/
1145.
Cap, take it off before a lord, 262/
4 ; before your better, 274/1 37 ;
when speaking to any man, 226
/80 ; be free of, 229/274, salute
every one.
Capitaius, a fish, p. 116.
Capon, 48/689 ; 54/801 ; p. 106.
" Of all meates the best and
most utille to the body of
man is of capons, chyckyns,
faisantes, partriches, yonge par-
triches, plouuiers, pigeons,
quailles, snites(&ecasses), wod-
cockes, turtell doves, knyghtes
(cheualiersty, stares, sparows,
or passeriaux, finches, uerd-
ieres,* frions, gold finches,
linotes, thrushe, felde fare, and
all kyndes of small byrdes
(whereof the names ben without
nombre) ben metes norisshyng
and of litell degestion, and that
engendre good blode." Du
Guez's Introdudorie, p. 1071-2.
Capon, how to carve, 26/409 ;
to sauce or carve, p. 161.
Capon, boiled, 54/799 ; verjuice
its sauce, 36/534. "Capons
boyled, and chekyns, ben lyke-
wyse of good nourysshyng, and
doth engender good blode, but
whan they ben rested, they ben
somewhat more collorykc, and
all maner of meates rostcd, the
red, the other blacke. Cot. * Verd-
rier, m. The Gold-hammer, Yellow-
hammer, Yowlring. Cot.
294
INDEX.
tone more the tother lesse." Du
Guez, p. 1071.
Capon pie, 31/481.
Capon, roast, how to carve, 16 1/
21.
Cappe, 65/964, night-cap.
Cappe-de-huse, 62/909, ? cape
for the house, Fr. cappe, a
short cloake, or loose and
sleeuelesse garment, which hath,
instead of a Cape, a Capuche
behind it. Cot.
Caprik, 9/120; p. 91, No. 13, a
sweet wine.
Caraway, Careawey, 6/79, cara-
way-seeds, (from Kapov, cumin ;
Lat. careum ; Ar. karawiya;
Mahn,) 50/713; 152/25; 1577
11; 231/389.
Cardinal, rank of a, 70/1008;
72/1045.
Carding, eschew, 234/599.
Cariage, p. 280, 279, 1. 59, act of
carrying.
Carowayes, 231/389, caraway-seed
Carp, 40/578; 51/735 ; 58/842 ;
p. 116. 1
Carpentes, 169/9, 18, carpets
under foot 1 See carpettes for
cupbordes, 1. 19.
Carpets, about a bed, windows,
&c., 63/927-8.
Carry your body up, 213/133.
Carver, his duties, p. 24-32; as-
says the wine ?, and carves the
lord's meat, 209/789-95. See
Keruynge.
Carving offish, p. 166-7 ; of flesh,
p. 157.
Carving-knives, panter to lay two,
200/673.
Cast, 197/607, armful or pitch-
fork-full.
Cast of bread, 198/631, ? arm-
ful, lot taken up at one heave.
Cast up thy bed, 226/61.
Castles, the Receiver sees to re-
pairs of, 197/601.
Castyng, 187/336, ?
Cat, don't stroke it at meals, ISO/
107.
Cate,274/143,? cat (hond, hound).
Cathedral prior sits above others,
77/1150.
Cato quoted, 232/491.
Cats to be turned out of bed-
rooms, 66/969 ; p. 108, p. 109;
169/34.
Caucius, a fish, p. 116.
Cawdrons, the sauce for swans,
p. 159, last line. See Chawdon.
Cellar, yeomen of the, 21/311.
Celle, 12/176, cell.
Cena Domini, fires in hall stop
on, 95/398; Shere Thursday
or Maundy Thursday, day
before Good Friday.
Cetus, the greatest whale, p. 116.
Ceuy, 55/822, chive-sauce.
Chafer, 192/466, a heater.
Chaffire, 45/639. Chafowre
to make whote a thynge, as
watur. Calefadorium. " Prompt.
Chalcedony to be worn in a ring,
p. 141.
Chambur, bason for, 66/971.
Chamberlain, the duties of one,
p. 59-69, p. 168-9.
1 And of the carp, that it is a deyntous
fyssche, but there ben but fewe in Eng-
londe ; and therefore I wryte the lasse of
hym. Jul. Berners's Book of St Allan's.
INDEX.
Chancellor, his duties, 195/563.
Chandelew, 199/642, chandlery,
stock of candles.
Chandler, his bread, 198/628;
his duties, p. 204-11.
Change (countenance or temper 1)
don't, 270/92
Char, 180/96, turn, trick.
Chardequynce, 152/21, chare de
quynces, 5/75 ; conserve of
quinces, or quince marma-
lade. Charequynses, lOlb. the
boke, v 21., 10s. A.D. 1468,
H. Ord. p. 103. Marmalet of
Quinces. R. Holme, Bk. III.,
p. 80, col. 1.
Charger, 44/633; Chargere, 26/
405, a kind of dish.
Charity, the fruits of, p. 2 3 3, cap. x.
Charlet, 159/28; p. 173.
Chat after meals, p. 142.
Chatter, don't, 253/94; 257/186.
Chaufing-dysshe, 162/2, heating
dish.
Chaundeler, 299/492, chandler,
officer in charge of the candJes.
Chawdon (chawdron, p. 161), the
sauce for swan, 36/535 ; p. 97.
Chawdwyn, the sauce for swans,
48/688.
Cheeks, don't puff 'em out, 21 1/
65 ; don't stuff yours out like
an ape's, 179/57.
Cheese, hard, 6/78 ; 7/85 ; p. 84,
p. 85; 7/84-8; 8/102; 152/24.
Cheese, 55/815 ; 152/19.
Cheese, the best cementfor broken
pots, p. 85. Ruin cheese, p. 7,
note 3 ; 85/3.
Cheese, have a clean trencher for,
256/183.
Cheese, fruit, and biscuits, for
dessert, 231/388.
Cheese, only take a little, 269/76.
Fourmage est bon qnand il y
en a peu: Prov. The lesse
cheese the better ; or, cheese is
good when a miserable hand
giues it. Cot.
Chekker, 1 9 6/594, the Exchequer.
Chekkid, 25/389; 31/492, cut
into chequers or squares.
Chekmate, 8/96.
Cherlis, 267/34, 48, poor, rude,
and rough people.
Cherries, 6/77; 46/668; 152/23.
Chet, 199/501, coarse bread ; chet
loaf to the almsdish, 200/687.
Cheven (Cheuene, 166/13), chub,
51/736, note 3 ; 58/842. Fr.
Vilain, the Cheuin or Pollard
fish (called so because it feedes
vpon nothing but filth). Cot.
See Chub.
Cheve, 24/369, end.
Chewettes, 161/4; p. 171; 173/3.
Chicken, boiled, 54/799; roast,
54/808; chicken pie, 31/481.
Chickens, how to carve, 25/397.
Chide not, 253/102. " I lyken
the to a sowe, for thou arts
ever chyding at mete." Pals-
grave, p. 611, col. 2.
Chief Justices, rank of, 70/1014;
72/1052.
Childe, or young page, the King's,
75/1124.
Children soon get angry, 279, 280/
81 ; 281, 282/85 ; give 'em an
apple then, 280/84 ; and a rod
when they're insolent, 281,
282/89.
Children, to wait on their parents
at dinner before eating their
own, 229/297; 231/423; the
duty of, 241/5.
290
INDEX.
Chin, hold it up when you speak,
262/14 ; keep it clean at dinner,
272/107.
Chine, 25/393. "Fr. Escliinon :
in. The Cliyne, or vpper part
of the backe betweene the
shoulders. Escliine: f. The
Chyne, backe bone, ridge of the
backe. 1611, Cotgrave.
Chip, p. 84; 152/4. "I
chyppe breed. Je chappelle
du payn . . je descrouste du
pain . . and je pay re du pain.
Chyppe the breed at ones, for
our gestes be come." Palsgrave,
p. 484, col. 1. See "choppe"
and " chyppere."
Choke, don't, by drinking with
your mouth full, 180/98.
Choppe (loaves), 4/51 ; p. 184.
Chub, p. 51, note 3 . See Cheuen.
Church, how to behave in, 233/
332 (this is the part that would
follow at the end of the Boolce
of Demeanor, p. 296).
Church, behave well at; go to,
266/17.
Chyme of a pipe, 152/18, rim.
Chymne, 192/461, fire-place or
brasier.
Chyne, 5/70, rim of a cask.
Chyne, 25/393; 159/15, 16,
back, loin. See Chine.
Chyne, p. 151, carve.
Chynchynge, 153/11, pinching.
Metaphorically " chynchyn or
sparyn mekylle, perparco"
Prompt.
Chyppere, 152/4, a knife to chip
bread with.
Cinnamon and salt as sauce for
venison, &c., 37/542-3.
Cinnamon, eaten with lamprey-
pie, 44/636 ; with fish, 58/842,
847; 168/11.
Cinnamon, 153/30.
Ciryppe, 56/826, syrop.
Civeye (chive sauce), hares and
conies in, p. 309 ; 55/822.
Clared wyne, 153/19.
Clarey, 9/120; p. 91, No. 14;
Clarrey, 153/21. Sp. Clarea:
f. Clary drinke of hony and
wine. Some say Muscadell,
others call it Nectar or kingly
drinke. 1591, Percivale, ed.
Minsheu, 1623.
Clarke of the crowne and th'es-
chekere, 70/1019.
Claryfinynge, 9/124.
Claw, don't, 253/81; 262/18;
274/139.
Claw not your head, &c., 18/
279. "I clawe, as a man or
beest dothe a thyng softely
with his nayles. Je grattigne . .
Clawe my backe, and I wyll
clawe thy toe." Palsgrave.
Claynos buttur, 39/559.
Cleanse your spoon, 179/74.
Clene, 262/28, fitting, courteous.
Clerk of the Kitchen, 195/549;
his duties, 195/553-62; gets
money from the Treasurer, 196/
579.
Clof, 192/462, 1
Cloke, 62/909, cloak.
Cloos-howse, 80/1202, lock-up
place for food.
Cloth, how to lay the, 13/187,
&c., 154/23; how to take it
off the table, 231/399.
Cloth, keep it clean, 269/61, 81 ;
272/123; 277/39; 278/40;
don't wipe your knife on it,
272/122; or your nose, 263/53.
INDEX.
297
Clothes, don't wipe your nose on,
210/48. See Apparel " Graue
clothes make dunces often seeme
great clarkes." Cot., u. fol.
Clothing of officers, given out by
the clerk of the kitchen, 195/
561 ; of lord and lady, by the
chancellor, 195/563.
Cloven-footed fowls, skin of, is
unwholesome, 163/18.
Clowche, 33/503, belly? Not
" clowchyn or clowe (clewe), .
glomus, globus" Prompt.
Clutch at the best bit, don't, 263
/29.
Coat, long, 60/872.
Cock and hen, p. 105.
Cock, shooting at ; girls not to
go to, 289/81.
Cockes, 24/375, cooks.
Cod, 58/845; 168/12.
Cod, how to carve, 40/576;
names of, p. 99.
Codling, a fish, p. 59, note;
167/7.
Codware not to be clawed, 19/
286; not to be exposed, 20/
305.
Coffyn, cofyn, 30/478 ; 31/481 ;
96/2, 22, &c., crust of a pie.
Cold, head and feet to be kept
from, p. 138.
Cold fritter is not to be eaten,
33/502.
Colericus, 53/772 ; p. 54 ; p. 104.
Colice, 56/824, broth.
Collector, the Pope's, 70/1023;
72/1063.
Cologne, the kings of, 50/712.
Colombyne gynger, 10/131 ; Co-
lumbyne gyngre, 52/758; a
kind of ginger. ? what.
Coloure de rose, 9/114. See note
there; it was a wine, p. 86,
extract from the Four Elements.
Colvering, 126/3, 1
Comade, 96/4 ; sauce of whipped
eggs and milk.
Comb for the hair, 61/885.
Comb your head often, p. 130 ;
nothing recreateth the memorie
more, p. 128.
Comb your head, 266/14; do it 40
times every morning, p. 139.
Comb your lord's head, 65/963;
169/2, 28.
Comedies, 34/510, quaint dishes 1
Comenynge, 81/1220, communi-
cation, teaching.
Comfit, 50/714; p. 104.
Commende, 254/120. Fr. 1 Com-
mander, to recommend, or to
commit ouer vnto the care of
another. A Dieu vous com-
mand. God be with you. Cot.
Commensed, 77/1154, taken a
degree.
Commyn, 46/671, communicate,
talk.
Companions, pray for your, 182/
161.
Compleccion, 52/764, device.
Compleccyon, 1 65/1 1, disposition.
My complexcyon a-cordyth to
eny mete,
But rere sopers j refowse, lest
j shuld surfett.
Piers of Fullham, 1. 197-8.
Compostes, 5/75, note ; 6/79 ;
152/21 ; 154/19. See Recipe
100, Forme of Cury, p. 49.
Conche or muscle fish, p. 116.
Concoction, 136/12, digestion.
Concordable, 54/796, suitable.
298
INDEX.
Condcl, smale, 205/826, tapers.
Confiteor, the, to be learnt, 18 1/
154.
Confites, 5/75; p. 85, note to
1. 82, comfits.
Confyte, 51/731, a comfit.
Congaudence, 79/1190, congra-
tulation, satisfaction.
Conger, 38/555; 41/583; 51/
733; p. 117. Kichard Sheale,
the minstrel and ballad-writer,
says,
" I can be content, if it be out
of Lent,
A piece of beef to take, my
hunger to aslake.
Both mutton and veal is good
for Richard Sheale ;
Though I look so grave, I
were a very knave
If I would think scorn, either
evening or morn,
Being in hunger, of fresh
salmon or congar" Knight's
Life of Caxton, p. 48.
Conger, salt, 57/833.
Congettynge, 80/1202, conspir-
acy, tricks.
Connynge, 81/1220-2, learning,
knowledge.
Contrarotulator, p. 195, the con-
troller.
Controller, his work, 195/541,
550 ; sits on the dais in hall,
177/20. "I feel by William
Peacock that my nephew is not
yet verily acquainted in the
king's house, nor with the
officers of the king's house he
is not taken as none of that
house; for the cooks be not
charged to serve him, nor the
sewer to give him no dish, for
the sewer will not take no men
no dishes till they be com-
manded by the controller."
Clement Paston, P. Letters, ed.
1841, v. 1, p. 144 (XV. vol.
iv. p. 53, orig.).
Cold of speech, be, 272/98.
Cony, 34/517; 49/694; 54/807;
p. 107. "And conys, hares,
rabettes (laperaus), buckes,
does, hartes, hyndes, robuckes,
or lepers (cheureus ou saillanz),
holde also all of melancoly."
Du Guez.
Cony, how to carve, 29/447 ;
159/12 ; to unlace or cut up,
p. 162.
Cony, with mustard and sugar,
36/538.
Conyd, 274/149, learnt.
Coochele, sea-snails, p. 116.
Cook must obey a marshal, 79/
1182.
Cooks are always finding out
new dishes, and nearly killing
people, 33/505.
Coost, 49/705, rank, succession ?
Fr. coste a coste, in euen ranke,
side by side. Cotgrave.
Cope, 200/689, covering, towel ?
Copious of talk, don't be, 279,
280/74.
Coral, 141/3.
Coretz, a fish, p. 119.
Cornys, p. 218, No. xvi. different
kinds of grain.
Cote, 267/48, cot, cottage.
Cottell, 168/14, cuttle-fish.
Cotyn, cotton, to be kept in the
privy, 64/935.
louche, 154/25.
^ouertoure, 202/753, dish-cover ;
203/791, cover, or lid of a
wine-cup.
INDEX.
299
Cough not, 18/271 ; before your
lord, 19/297.
Counturpynt, 192/455, counter-
pane.
Countyng, 194/535, reckoning.
Courteous, be, to God, and kneel
at prayers, 182/163.
Courtesy came from heaven, 2G5/
4; 266/6; all virtues are in-
cluded in it, 265/8 ; 266/10.
Courtesy and gentleness, delight
in, 256/180.
Courts (fines of), 196/577.
Couth, 272/118, Uruly, indeed,
A.S. cudtice, certainly.
Couthe, 180/114, known persons,
friends.
Coverlet of a bed, 63/923.
Cowd, 3/34-5, knew.
Cowche, 13/187, and note, the
undermost table-cloth.
Co wheels mixed with jellies,
34/515.
Crab, how to carve and dress one,
42/590-601 ; 165/14.
Crache, 274/139; 275/14; 276/
14. 'Clawyn or cracchyn,
scratche, Scalpo, scrato, grado.'
Cath. in P. PL ; ' Krauwen,
krabben, kratsen, ofte schrab-
ben.' Hexham.
Craftsmen, their duty, 242/12.
Cram your mouth full, don't,
267/38.
Crane (the bird), 36/539 ; p. 97 ;
49/695; p. 102, and note*,
for their fighting pigmies.
Crane, how to carve, 28/429 ; or
dysplaye, p. 162.
Crane's trump, take care of it,
28/431; 157/4.
Crawe, 19/288; Fr. iabot, the
craw, crop, or gorge of a bird.
Cotgrave.
Crayfish, how it catches oysters,
p. 115 ; p. 117 ;' freshwater, p.
116. See Creues, &c.
Cream, cow- and goat-, 7/81 ; 8/
93; p. 85; 54/803; is bad,
152/27. "The dyvell burst
him, he hath eaten all the
creame without me." Palsgrave,
p. 472, col. 2.
Credence, 80/1195-9, tasting food
against poison. Only done for
the highest ranks, down to an
earl.
Creed, to be learnt by boys,
181/167.
Creues (crayfish), how to carve,
167/20.
Crevice, freshwater, 58/848.
Crevis dewe dou^, fresh-water
cray-fish; how to carve, 43/
618.
Crevise, freshwater, 50/707.
Crevise or cray-fish, how to carve,
42/602 ; the names of, p. 100.
Crochettis, 197/446, hooks.
Cropyns, 24/362, crops, craws,
of birds.
Croscrist, 181/144.
Cross, make the sign of, on rising,"
266/12.
Croups of birds indigestible, 158/7.
Cruddes, 8/93, curds.
Culpon, p. 151, cut into chunks.
Cup, don't- ask a friend to take
it, but give it him yourself,
180/123.
Cupboard, 13/193, table or stand
for cups, &c., to stand on ; is
in the marshal's charge, 189/
390; to be covered with car-
pets, 169/19.
300
INDEX.
Cupborde, bread and wine stand
on (or in), 194/511.
Cuppeborde in a bed-room, 63/
928.
Cups to be silver, p. 136.
Cure, 78/1174, charge.
Cure, 21/324; 31/492; custom,
way of doing a thing.
Cure, 28/435, directions.
Cure, 24/375, craft, art, practice.
Curies, 33/506, dodges, curious
dishes.
Curlew, 49/706; 157/8; how to
carve, 27/421 ; to untache or
cut up, p. 162. Sir Degrevant,
1. 1406, p. 235, has
ffatt conyngus and newe,
ffesauntys and corelewe.
Cursie, 230/328, curtsey.
Curtains, bed-, 66/968 ; four to
abed, 191/448.
Curtasye, the Bok& of (Sloane
MS. 1986), p. 175-205.
Curtesy, 156/9, a bow or salut-
ation.
Curtsey, make your, decently,
214/153.
Cury, 34/513, dodges, sleights.
Cushion, to be put on the chair,
61/882.
Cuspis, p. 32, note 2 .
Custade costable, 54/802, a kind
of custard.
Custard, how to carve, 31/492 ;
p. 95 ; 157/1 ; 159/21.
Cut your meat, don't bite it, 269/
63.
Cut, 153/22, cute wine.
Cute, 9/118; p. 87, No. 3, a
sweet wine. Fr. Vin cuict.
Wine boyled on the fire to a
certaine thicknesse, and then
put into vessells, and reserved
for sweet sawces. Cot.
Cute, 10/138, baking.
Cute, gynger of iij, 11/159.
Cuttid, 20/305, short-coated.
Cuttlefish, p. 174.
Cyueye (chive or onion sauce),
hares and conies in, p. 309.
Dace, 40/575; p. 98, bottom,
58/841 ; Fr. Sophie ... the
Dace or Dare-fish. Cot.
Damsons, 6/77 ; p. 91, last note
(wrongly headed, 1. 177); 46/
668; 152/23.
Dangle like a bell, don't, 214/152.
Dates, 5/74; p. 32, note 2 ; 51
/731; 152/21,23; p. 167, last
line.
Dates in confite, 56/825 ; in con-
fetes, 166/1 1; captewithmynced
ginger, 166/19.
Daungeresnes, 46/659, of great
difficulty.
Daw, a, sticks its neck askew,
19/285.
Dean, rank of, 70/1016; 72
/1060.
Debt, keep out of, 270/80.
Degree, University; rank of
clerks that have taken one, 71
/1028.
Degree (of men), the duty of each,
p. 241-8.
Delicatis, 50/713; delicacies.
Delphin, or mermaid, p. 117.
Demeanor, The Booke of. p. 207-
14.
Demeene, 78/1163; learn 1 or
arrange.
Demurely, walk in the streets,
275, 276/18.
INDEX.
301
Depelled, 142/12, driven out.
Dere, 47/684, injury.
Deshe, 177/20, dais.
Despisers of courtesy are not fit to
sit at table, 271/99; 181/137.
Dewe, 43/618, of water.
Dewgarde, leche, 157/10.
Dewynge, 51/732, service.
Deynteithe, 52/752, 1 inclination,
desire.-
Deynteithly, 55/814, tooth-
somely.
Deyntethe, adj., 50/723, tooth-
some, dainty.
Deyntethe, sb., 194/527, dainty.
Diaper towel, 154/31.
Diapery, towelle of, 13/193.
Diatrion piperion, to be used
against rheums, p. 137.
Dice, don't play at with your
lord, 184/228.
Diet, 31/488, food.
Diet, one for everyday, p. 133.
Difence, 278/51 ; 1 Fr. defense, a
reply, answer, argument, or
allegation vsed, or vrged in
defence. Cot. Faire defense
is now to forbid, prohibit.
Dig your thumb into your nose,
don't, 186/327.
Digest his stomak, his food, 657
947.
Digne, 71/1024, worthy.
Diligences, 79/1183, duties.
Dim sight, remedy for, p. 135.
Dinner described, from the laying
of the cloth, 199/655, to the
removal of the board and
trestles, 204/822.
Dinner of flesh, p. 48-50, p. 100 ;
of fish, p. 50-2 ; fruits to be
eaten before, 46/667-8.
Dinner at noon, what the page is
to do at, 254/128.
Dinner and supper, the only
meals allowed, p. 141.
Dip your meat in the saltcellar,
don't. See Salt.
Dipping slices of meat in sauce,
30/467.
Dirty clothes forbidden, 214/167.
Disallow, 29/1181.
Dise, 8/112, an adze?
Dish taken away, don't ask for it
again, 256/166; 179/83.
Dish-side, spoon not to be laid on,
179/73; 272/126.
Dismember, p. 151, carve.
Dispendu, 201/543 (J eatables,
&c., not money), disposed of,
consumed.
Dispenses, 195/555, payments,
expenditure.
Dissolute laughters, avoid, 275/20.
Diswere, 191/436, doubt. Hal-
liwell. " Platt-D. war en is
to certify, assure ; to prove by
witnesses, &c. ; wahr, true, is, I
believe, what is certain, sure.
* Ik ivill jou de Waarscliup
darvan bringen,' I will bring
you the truth of it, will bring
you certain intelligence of it.
Diswere then would be uncer-
tainty." H. Wedgwood.
Do to others as you would they'd
do to you, 182/175.
Doctor of both laws (Canon and
Civil), utriusque juris, 71/1024;
72/1062.
Doctor of divinity, rank of, 70/
1021 ; 72/1062.
Doctors of 12 years' standing,
rank above those of nine, 77/
1153.
302
INDEX.
Document, 250/6, L. documentum,
that which teaches, a lesson,
example for instruction ; FT.
document, precept, instruction,
admonition. Cot.
Dog, don't claw yours at dinner,
179/87.
Dogs to be turned out of bed-
rooms, 66/969; p. 109; 169/
33. One reason for turning
dogs out of the bedroom at
night is given in Palsgrave's
" 1 wolde gladly yonder dogge
were hanged, he never ceased
whowlyng all nyght," p. 784-5.
Donne, 169/23, down.
Dorray, 51/733, doree.
Doree, the fish, 41/582 ; 166/12.
Dosurs, 189/391, canopies, hang-
ings : c Docere of an halle :
Dorsorium, auleum.' Prompt.
Fr. Vn dossier de pavilion. The
head of a Pauillion, or Canopie ;
the peece that hangs down at
the head thereof. Cot.
Doted daf (confounded ass, stupid
fool), don't be one, 186/326.
Doublet, 60/872; 61/892; 627
899; 169/1.
Dou}, 43/618, soft, fresh (water).
Dowcetes, dowcettes, a dish, 32
/494; recipe at p. 309; 49/
699; 54/809.
Dowled drink not to be given to
any one, 154/22 ; dowld, dead,
flat (Yorkshire), Halliwell ; not
'dollyd, sum what hotte, tepe-
factus' Prompt.
Dowt, 79/1188, fear.
Doyle, 19/285, skew.
Draconites, 141/7, the dragon-
stone.
Dragons he^be, p. 134.
Drapery, 64/946, cloths.
Draughtes, 25/388, drawn lines,
scorings.
Dresser, in the kitchen, 195/557.
Dressing described, p. 168-9.
Drink hinders digestion, p. 136.
Drink, how assayed, 203/785-93 ;
how to hand, 209/9.
Drink not behind a man's back,
269/75 ; wipe your mouth first,
272/105.
Drink all in the cup, don't, 1857
289.
Drink with full mouth, don't. 272
/HO.
Drink moderately, 279, 280/73.
Drivel not with your mouth, 197
292.
Drop soup on your breast, don't,
279, 280/57.
Dropynge from the eyes, 18/283.
Drunk, don't get, p. 258, p. 260,
1;D.
Drunkelewe, 216/1, drunken;
( drunkelew ebriosus. Prompt.
For the -lewe = -ly, cp. * deli-
cat horses that ben holden for
delyt, that they ben so faire,
fat, and costleice. Chaucer.
Parsones Tale, Poet. Works,
ed. Morris, iii. 298; costlewe
furring in here gownes, ib. p.
296.
Drunken servants to be turned
away, 216/1.
Dry thy mouth before drinking,
179/81.
Duchess, 200/680.
Duck: see Mallard. 'The
ducke maketh a clere voyce, &
causeth man to lay gladdly in
the armes & geueth hym the
sede of nature / & the sewet is
INDEX.
303
of it very good to souple all
maner of paynes in the bodi of
man." Noble Lyfe. L. i. back.
Dugard, leche, 50/708.
Duke of royal blood, 70/1011;
72/1048.
Duke to dine alone, 171/4.
Dumb, don't be, 184/255.
Dysfygure, p. 151, carve.
Dysplaye, p. 151, carve.
Earl, the lowest rank for which
food was tasted by a servant,
80/1198.
Ears, not to be picked, 267/33;
19/289 ; to be kept clean,
226/99.
Ease (quiet), live in, 270/82.
Easter-day feast, p. 160.
Easter to Whit-sunday, feasts
and service from, p. 160.
Eat properly, 263/40; not hastily,
265/19.
Eat, don't, till your mess is
brought from the kitchen, 178/
43.
Echeola, the pearl-muscle, p. 117.
Echynus, p. 118.
Edwite, 278/28, blame, reproach,
turt; A.S. edwitan.
Eel, salt, 57/834.
Eels, bred from slime, p. 114.
Eels, roasted, 41/588 ; 58/848.
Eels, names of, p. 99.
Eels, 50/719 ; 51/737 ; 55/820 ;
p. 104
Eernesful, p. 260, 1. E ; A.S. geor-
nes, earnestness ; f/eornfull, full
of desire, eager, anxious.
Egestyon, 130/15, evacuations.
Egge, 22/335, edge.
Eggs, 54/803; p. 106.
Egre, 57/837; Fr. aigre, eagre,
sharpe, tart, biting, sower. Cot.
Egret, 36/539; p. 97; 49/697,
great white heron.
Egret, how to carve, 27/421 ; to
breke or carve, p. 162.
Elbows, don't lean on, at meals,
267/45 ; 180/125.
Elemosinarius, 201/728-9, the
Almoner.
Elenge, p. 260, 1. E.
Elephant, don't you snuffle like
he does, 211/59.
Elizabeth, 265/6 ; 266/8.
Embrowyng, 255 / 147, dirtying,
soiling; Ex. embroue, bedurtied,
soiled, defiled. Cot.
Emperialle, 15/231, set out, deck,
adorn.
Emperor, after the pope, 70/1006.
Empty your mouth before speak-
ing, 263/59 ; 272/110; 277/
32 ; 278/32.
Enboce, p. 277, ) , O i * ?
T- -L n/ro i 1- 31, stuff out:
Enbrace, p. 278, j
?Fr. emboucher, to mouth or
put into the mouth of.
Enbrewe, 22/331, dirty, soil.
Enbrowide, 278/39 ; Er. embroue,
. . bedurtied, soiled, defiled.
Cotgrave.
Enbrowynge, 30 / 468, soiling,
dirtying.
Enclyne, 177/23, bow.
End of a meal, what to do at the,
257/190.
Endoured, 161/3, glazed ; en-
doured pygyons, 164/15.
Endure, 35/524, make to last;
' endurer faut pour durer : '
Pro. To dure we must endure.
Cotgrave.
Enemies, man's three, 183/219.
304
INDEX.
Englandis gise, a flesh feast after,
35/526.
Enlased, 26/412, cut up, carved.
Enourmyd, 250/17, adorned; 0.
Fr. aorner, L. adornare ; not
e?iorer, honour.
Entende, 64/936, 939, attend.
Entendyng, 46/665, listening for
orders, attending.
Enter a lord's place, how to, 252/
58.
Entremete, 254/109, interfere.
Envy no one, 237/795.
Equal, give way to your, 1 85/276 ;
don't play with him, 264/77.
Errands, going, 209/13.
Esox, a fish of the Danube, p.
118.
Esquyere, J?e body, 70/1016, the
Esquire of the King's person.
Est, 187/346, host.
Estate, how to lay or make, with
a cloth, 13/192; 17/152; p.
92.
Estate, 65/957, rank, 73/1072-3.
Estates, 72/1053, ranks, persons.
Euwere, 199/641, water-bringer ;
L. aquarius, Fr. eauier, is a
gutter, channell, sinke, sewer,
for the voiding of foule water.
Cotgrave.
Evacuate yourself, p. 133.
Evy, 7/91, heavy.
Ewer, 64/937; 231/413, jug of
water ; water-bearer, 199/641,
655, &c.
Ewerer, strains water into the
basins, 200/695.
Ewery, 13/192, drinking vessels.
Ewery, 154/31, stand or cup-
board for water-vessels ; how
to dress it, 155/23.
Exonerate, 130/16, unload, dis-
burden.
Eyebright water, 135/2.
Eyes, don't make 'em water by
drinking too much, 263/57.
Eyes, don't wipe 'em on the
table-cloth, 180/116 ; wash
them, p. 134; p. 139.
Eyes, how to use the, 210/33.
Eyes, not to be cast about, 275,
276/8; 231/679.
Eyroun, p. 146, eggs.
Facche, 42/599, fetch.
Face, look in the man's you're
speaking to, 262/16 ; 270/67.
Facett, 250/8 ; Fr. Facet: m. A
Primmer, or Grammer for a
young scholler. Cotgrave.
Faceet, booke, Facetus (well-
speaking, polite). Pr. Parv.
Falconers, 195/564.
Fall, if any one does, don't laugh
at him, 184/235.
Familiar, don't be too, p. 258, F ;
p. 260, line F.
Familiar friends, always admit,
p. 217, No. xv.
Fande, 76/1143, try, experience*?
Fangle, 229/268, toy, thing.
Farsed, 23/358 ; p. 94, stuffed.
Fast now and then, p. 142.
Father and mother ; worship and
serve them, 182/172.
Fathers and mothers, duty of,
241/4.
Fatnes, 277/37; 278/39, fat,
grease.
Faucettes, 152/16, taps.
Fawcet, 5/68; p. 84 ; 152 /
16, a tap. Yn tynie therfore
tye vp your tryacle tappe ; Let
INDEX.
305
not to long thy fuwset renne.
Piers of Fullham, 1.228-9. Early
Pop. P., v. 2, p. 10. Stryke
out the heed of your vesselles,
our men be to thrustye to tarye
tyll their drinke be drawen
with a faulsed. Palsgrave, p.
740, col. 1. Fr. Guille:f. The
quille or faucet of a wine
vessell. Cot.
Fawn, 49/694; how to carve, 28/
441.
Fawn, and ginger sauce, 36/537.
Fawte, 82/1238, make default
or mistakes.
Fayge, fruyter, 157/10; p. 173.
Featherbed to be beaten, 63 /
921; 169/12.
Feed elegantly, 256/185.
Feede onely twice a day, p. 141.
Feet to be kept still, 270/66;
275/7 ; 279, 280/56.
Feet and hands together, 235/677.
Feet, what birds to be served with
their, 28/435.
Fele, 11/155, 157, perceive,
taste; 24/364, Haste or see;
23/349, understand.
Feleyly, 270/94, fellowly, sociable.
Felle, 262/21; 264/89; 1 stern,
or discreet. See Cold.
Fende, 82/1233, defend.
Fenel-water, p. 139.
FeneUe, the brown, 67/991.
Fercularius, 202/749, the Sewer.
Fere, 50/719, company ; in fere,
together.
Fere, 83/774, companion.
Fermys, 197/596, rents; Fr.
ferine, a farme or lease, a thing
farmed, a toll, rent, manner or
demesne in farme. Cot.
Ferour, 197/612, 615, farrier;
Fr. Mar eschal f errant. Cot.
Few words, use, 270/73.
Fieldfares, 165/3.
Fieldmen, how they fly at their
food, 256/176.
Figs, fritters of, p. 145.
Figs, 152/21; 166/18, in Corn-
wall, raisins are called figs, ' a
thoomping jfoOT pudden,' a big
plum pudding. Spec, of Cor-
nish Dialect, p. 53.
Filthy talking, against, p. 239,
cap. xii.
Finger, don't point with, 270/69 ;
don't mark your tale with, 279,
280/71.
Fingering, avoid it, 184/249.
Fingers, meat to be eaten with,
269/55 ; nose not to be blown
with, 262/19; 118/284; 210/
51 ; not to be put in one's
cup, 118/272 ; or on the dish,
267/27 ; keep 'em clean, 272/
107 ; wipe 'em on a napkin,
232/465.
Fingers, two, & a thumb, to be
put on a knife, 21/320-4; 22/
326.
Fingers and hands, keep still,
275/7 ; 276/7.
Fingers and toes to be kept still,
186/320.
Fins of fish to be cut off, 39/560.
Fire at meals in winter, p. 142.
Fire, have a good one, 169/20.
Fire in bed-room, p. 128.
Fire in hall at every meal from
Nov. 1 to Feb. 2, 189/393-8.
Fire to dress by, 61/888.
Fire to be clear, 60/877.
Fire-screens for a lord, 192/462.
306
INDEX.
First course offish, p. 166.
Fish, a dinner of, three courses, &
one of fruit, p. 50. leune chair
vieil poisson : Prov. Old flesh
and young fish (is fit for the
dish). Cot.
Fish, carving & dressing of, p.
37; p. 98, &c.; p. 166; how
assayed, 203/767-70; sauces
for, p. 56; 168/4; sewynge or
courses of, p. 166.
Fish, salt, 57/833.
Fish, names of, from Yarrell, p.
152 ; extracts from Laurens
Andrewe on, p. 1 1 3.
Fisshe, p. 121, p. 122, the flesh
or body of fish.
Fist, close your hand in it, 264/
71 ; keep your opinions to
yourself.
Fist, not to be put on the table,
267/45.
Fit servants only to be engaged,
p. 215.
Flapjack, 96/13, a fried cake.
Flasche, 65/985, dash.
Flauer, 130/11, warm & air.
Flaunes, 161/4; p. 173; flawne,
96/12, a kind of tart; Fr.
flans : m. Flawnes, Custards,
Egge-pies. Cotgrave. Du. een
Icees vlaeye, a Cheese-cake or
Flawne. Hexham.
Flax, wild, 69/994.
Flea, don't scratch after one, 187
279.
Flemings, great drinkers, p. 131,
note.
Flesche-mought, 18/280, louse.
Flesh, carving of, p. 26 ; p. 157 ;
how assayed, 203 / 767-70 ;
sauces for, p. 39 ; sewynge or
succession of dishes of, p. 156.
Flesh, a dinner of, p. 40.
Flette, 201/711, room, floor.
Fleumaticus, 54/792 ; p. 104.
Flewische, 53/777, melancholy.
Flounders, 55 / 819 ; 58 / 842
168/10.
Flyte, 178/54,quarrel; don't, 270/
92.
Focas or phocas, p. 118.
Follow your better, how to, 264/
83-6.
Foole, 96/12, as in gooseberry-
fool.
Foot-cushion, 61/882-4.
Footmen to run by ladies' bridles,
198/621.
Foot-sheet, how to prepare it,
61/879-84; 65/956; 67/988.
Foot-sheet, the lord sits on it
while he is undressed for bed,
193/488.
For, 3/34, because; 178/42,
notwithstanding.
For, 18/275, against, to stop or
prevent.
Forcast, 180/104, plot, scheme for.
Forder, 235/698, further.
Fordo, 180/100, done for, killed.
Forehead, to be joyful, 170/37.
Forenoon, work in the, p. 141.
Forewryter, 77/1243, transcriber?
Forfeits to a lord, go to the trea-
surer, 196/577.
Forfetis, 281/52; Fr. forfaict :
m. A crime, sinne, fault, mis-
deed, offence, trespasse, trans-
gression. Cot.
Forgive, 182/185.
Formes, 189/389; 19 2/4 6 4, forms,
benches.
INDEX.
307
Foul tales, don't tell, at table
255/140.
Fourpence a piece for hire of
horses, 188/376. See Notes,
p. 283.
Four slices in each bit of meat,
159/18.
Foxskin garments for winter, p.
139.
Franklin, a feast for one, p. 54.
Franklins, rank of, 71/1071.
Fray, 81/1210, fright.
Freke, 184/255, man, fellow;
A.S. freca, one who is bold.
Fretoure powche, 49/700 ; fruture
sage, 50/708.
Friars, give way to them on pil-
grimages, 186/303.
Fricacion, or rubbing of the body,
is good, p. 130 n.
Fried things are fumose or indi-
gestible, 21/358 ; 30/500 ; 32/
/512; 54/6. They generally
came in the last course (see
Modus Cenandi). Du Guez,
after speaking of the English
dishes in order, pottage, beef,
mutton, capons, river birds,
game, and lastly, small birds,
says, "howbeit that in Spaine
and in Fraunce the use [succes-
sion at dinner] of suche metes
is more to be commended than
ours . . for they begynne always
with the best, and ende with the
most grosse, which they leave
for the servantes, where-as we
do althe contrary," p. 1072.
Friend, don't mistrust or fail him,
219/3.
1 Guisnes : f. A kind of little, sweet,
and long cherries ; tearmed so because at
first they came out of Guyenne ; also
any kind of Cherries. Cotgrave.
Friendly, don't be too, p. 258, p.
260, line F.
Friezeadow coats for winter, p.
127.
Fritters, 33/501; 34/511; 51/
725, 737 ; 54/810 ; 157/24-6;
161/32; 163/3. See Fruter, &c.
Friture, a, 51/725.
Frogs shelter themselves under
the leaves of Scabiosa, p. 109,
note on 1. 987.
Frote, 19/288, wring, twist.
Fretyn or chervyn (chorvyn),
Torqueo. Prompt.
Frown, don't, 173/132.
Froyze, 96/13, pancake, or omelet.
Fruits to be eaten before dinner,
46/667-8. But of all maner of
meate, the moost daungerous is
that whiche is of fruites (fruitz
crudz), as cheres, small cheryse
(guingues*), great cherise (gas-
congnes)) strauberis, fryberis
(fram boises) mulberis, cornelles?
preunes, chestaynes nuts, fyl-
berdes, walnuttes, cervyse,
medlers, aples, peres, peches,
melons, concombres, and all
other kyndes of fruites, how-
beit that youth, bycause of
heate and moystnesse, doth
dygest them better than age
dothe. Du Guez's Introduc-
torie, p. 1073-4.
Frumenty potage, 25/391, fur-
mity.
Frumenty, 37/547; 38/549;
with venesoun, 33/518.
Frusshe, p. 151, carve.
Fruter Crispin & Napkin, p. 96.
2 Corneille, a Cornill berrie ; Cornillier,
The long cherrie, wild cherrie, or Cor-
nill tree. Cotgrave.
308
INDEX.
Fruture viant, sawge & pouche,
33/501, Imeat, sage, & poached
fritters.
Fruturs, 34/511 ; Fruyters, 161/
32, fritters ; recipes for, p. 145.
Fryture, a, 51/737, fritter.
Fuel, a groom for, 189/385.
Full belly and hungry, 265/17.
Fumose, 23/353, fume-creating,
indigestible.
Fumositees, p. 23-4.
Fumosities, p. 23 ; p. 94 ; 151/4 ;
p. 158, indigestibilities, indi-
gestible things creating noxious
fumes in the belly that ascend
to the brain; such to be set
aside, 25/396.
Fumosity, 8/105 ; p. 86.
Furs to be brushed every week,
64/943.
Fustian, 63/922, a cloth over
and under the sheets of a bed.
Fustyan, whyte, 130/2.
Fygges, 5/74 ; p. 84, figs.
Fyle, 19 1/435, fill]
Fylour, 191/447, a rod on which
the bed-curtains hung. " Fylour
looks like felloe, G. felge, which
is explained as something bent
round; it would apply to the
curtain-rod round the top of the
bed." "Wedgwood.
Fylynge, 263/52, dirtying ; A.S.
fulian, to foul ; fylnes, foulnes ;
fyld, filth.
Fynne, p. 151, cut up.
Fyr, 184/232, further.
Fyr hous, 194/514, privy?
Fysegge, p. 216, No. x, phiz,
face.
Fytt, 213/806, section of a poem.
Fytte, 67/980, while, time.
Fyxfax, to be taken out of the
neck, 28/444.
Gabriel, angel, 265/5 ; 266/7 ;
148/692.
Galantyne sauce, 40 / 569 ; 58/
840; 167/27,29; 168/9.
Galantyne, to be mixed with
lamprey pie, 44/634 ; recipe
for, p. 100.
Galingale, p. 44, last line but
one; p. 100.
Gallants, shortcoated, denounced,
20/305.
Galleymawfrey, 96/14, a dish.
Gallowgrass, p. 124.
Game, some, to be played before
going to business, p. 131.
Gamelyn sauce, 36/539 ; 37/541.
Gaming, the fruits of, p. 234,
cap. vi.
Ganynge, 19 / 294, yawning :
Ganynge or 3anynge, Osdtus.
Prompt. I gane, or gape, or
yane, ie bailie. Palsgrave, ib.
" I yane, I gaspe or gape. Je
bailie" Palsgrave.
Gape not, 19/294 ; when going
to eat, 272/65.
Gaping is rude, 211/77.
Gartio, 191/434-5, groom (of the
chamber).
Gardevyan, 80/1202, a safe for
meat.
Gares, 190/420, causes.
Garlic, 58/843.
Garlic, the sauce for roast beef
and goose, 36/536.
Garlic, green, with goose, 164/2.
Gastarios, a fish, p. 118.
Gate, on coming to a lord's, what
to do, 177/5. See also 252/58.
INDEX.
309
Gaze about, don't, 192/175.
Gele, p. 49, note 2 ; gelly, 166/
11, jelly.
Gelopere sauce, 165/4 ; p. 173.
Gentilmen welle nurtured, 71 /
1038.
Gentilwommen, rank of, 71/1039.
Gentlemen, one property of, 220/
18.
Gentlemen of the chamber, 19 1/
433.
Gentlemen's table in hall, 178/
33.
Gentyllis, 273/93, gentlefolk.
Geson, 54/803, scarce.
Gesse, 230/350, guest.
Gestis, 79/1189, guests.
Getting-up in the morning, a
lord, how dressed, p. 61.
Gild, 25/231, gilt plate.
Ginger, white and green, 5/75 ;
colombyne, valadyne, and
maydelyn, 10/131-2 ; colum-
byne, 52/758 ; green, 152/21.
Ginger sauce with lamb, kid, &c.,
36/537.
Ginger, 58/847; with pheasant,
164/19.
Girdle, 64/907.
Girls, young, pick their noses, 186/
328.
Glaucus, a white fish, p. 118.
Glorious (boasting), don't be too,
p. 258, p. 260, line G.
Glosand, 186/313, lying.
Glose, 183/199, deceit, lie.
Glosere, 268/59. Fr. flateur, a
flatterer, glozer, fawner, soother,
foister, smoother; aclaw-backe,
sycophant, pickthanke. Cot.
Gloves to be taken off on enter-
ing the hall, 177/16.
Gloves, perfumed, 132/8-9. Cp.
in the account of Sir John
Nevile, of Chete, in The Forme
of Cury, p. 171, "for a pair of
perfumed Gloves, 35. 4d. ; for
a pair of other Gloves, Ad."
Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of,
79/1177; 82/1230; p. Ixxxii.
Glowtynge, 18/281, looking
sulky, staring. Halliwell. Sw.
glutta ; Norse, glytta, gletta,
look out of the corner of the
eye. Wedgwood.
Gnastynge, 20/301, note 5 .
Gnaw bones, don't, 232/457.
Goatskin gloves, 132/9.
Goben, 39/566, cut into lumps.
Gobone, 167/2, cut in lumps;
167/29, a piece.
Gobyn, 41/580 ; p. 99, gobbets.
Gobyns, 45/638, lumps, pieces.
' God be here ! ' say on entering,
270/86.
Good cheer, make, at table, 269 /
53, be jolly.
Good manners, learn, 232/507.
'Good Morning;' say it to all
you meet, 266/20.
Goodly, 62/908, nattily.
Goose, how to carve, 26/402 ;
p. 163, last line but one;
garlic its sauce, 36/536 ; roast,
54/801 ; p. 222.
Goshawk, p. 103, note on Heir-
onsew.
Gown, a man's, 62/904.
Gowt of a crayfish, 43/607.
Grace, 46/663, the prayer before
dinner, 229/305-322 ; to be said
by the Almoner, 221/729.
Grace after dinner, sit still till it's
said, 271/82 ; pages to stand by
310
INDEX.
their lord while it's said, 25 7/
197.
Gradewable, p. 170, graduated,
have taken degrees.
Gramed, 23/348, angered, vexed.
Granat, 141/11, a garnet.
Grapes, 6/77; 46/668; 152/21.
Gravelle of beeff or motoun, 34/
519.
Gravus, a fish, p. 120.
Graynes, 9/123; 10/137, 141;
p. 91. Fr. Maniguet, the spice
called Graines, or graines of
Paradise. Cot.
Graynes of paradice, 151/32.
Graytly, 61/886 ; entirely, quite.
Grayue, 196/576, 589, 597, reeve,
outdoor steward.
Greable, 13/192, suitable.
Great birds, 49/698.
Grece (fat), hen of, 158/29.
Green cheese, p. 84, n. to 1. 74.
Green fish, 58/851 ; 188/8, 29,
ling. Fr. Morue: f. The Cod,
or Greenefish (a lesse and dull-
eyed kind whereof is called by
some, the Morhwell). Morue
verte. Greenefish. Moruyer.
Poissonnier moruyer. A Fish-
monger that sells nothing but
Cod, or Greenefish. Cot.
Green sauce, 58/851; 168/13, 14.
Green wax, accounts to be briefed
with, 192/536.
Greet the men you meet, 200/
251.
Greithe, 61/880, ready.
Greke,9/120; 86/31; p. 90, No.
12, a sweet wine.
Grene metis, 8/97, green vege-
tables.
Greve, 81/1214. Fr. grief,
trouble.
Greyhounds fed on brown bread,
198/628; p. 84, note on 1.
51 ; each has a bone, &c., 198/
633. "Eau $ pain, Jest la
viande du chien. Prov. : Bread
and water is diet for dogs."
Cot.
Greyn, 62/914, a crimson stuff
or cloth.
Grin, don't, 269/57; 277, 278/
29.
Grisynge, 20/301, grinding.
Groan not, 19/298.
Groggynge, 18/273, grumbling.
Grutchyn, gruchyn, murmuro.
Prompt. Gruger, to grudge,
repine, mutter. Cot.
Grone fische, 38/555.
Groom of the King may sit with
a knight, 75/1122-5; 204/1.
Grooms of the Chamber, their
duties, p. 191-2.
Groos, 29/461, large.
Grossetest, Bp., his Household
Statutes, p. 207-10.
Grouellynge, adv. 129/8, 12, face
downwards.
Growelle of force, 34/519; p.
J7.
Gruell of befe or motton, 159/27.
Grumbling of servants to be put
down, p. 208.
Gudgeons, 55/819; p. 118.
Guns blasting, (breaking wind,) to
be avoided, 20/304. The
parallel passage in Sloane MS.
2027 (fol. 42, last line), is.
" And alle wey be ware thyn
ars be natte carpyng."
Gurdylstode, 191/442, girdle-
stead, waist.
Gurnard, 40/574; 51/725; 58/
849 ; baked, 198/9.
INDEX.
311
3yme, 1 8 6/304, attend to,wish, like.
Gymlet, 5/67, 71.
Gynger, 3 kinds of, 10/131-2;
p. 91.
Haberdine, 'Mouschebout: m.The
spotted Cod whereof Haberdine
is made.' Cot.
Hable, 254/111, fitting, due.
Had, 274/149, ? held in the
memory.
Hadde-y-wyste, 264/72; vain
after-regret, ' had I but known
how it would have turned out.'
Haddock, 58/845, 200/11.
Haddock, how to carve, 39/576.
Haft of a knife, 200/675.
Hair, don't scratch, for lice, 18/
280; to be combed, 173/125.
Hake, 58/845; p. 107 ; 166/31.
Hakenay buttur, 39/559.
Halata, p. 118.
Hale, 253/101, A.S. hdl, healthy.
Half-penny ; farrier paid one a
day, 197/616; hunter one for
every hound, 198/629.
Halke, 2/24 ; A.S. hylca, hooks,
turnings. Somner.
Hall, who should not keep it
(1 meaning), 72/1048; who
seated in, 217/19-22.
Hall, head of the house to eat
in, p. 209, No. xv
Halybut, a fish, 41/584 ; 39/
735; 166/12; 167/11.
Hammering in speech is bad, 212/
109.
Hand to be cleaned when you
blow your nose in it, 199/90;
put it on your stomach to warm
the latter, p. 129.
Handkerchief for the nose, 210/
49; 'Jan. 1537-8, my ladys
grace lanes handekerchers
silk^/s.' P. P. Exp. of Princess
Mary, p. 54.
Handle nothing while you are
spoken to, 253/83.
Hands and feet, keep 'em quiet,
216/317.
Hands, to be washed, 277, 278/
22; before meals, 187/343, 201/
713-21 ; to be wiped before
taking hold of the cup, 255/156.
Hands to be clean at meals, 263/
41, 51; 265/9; 266/1 3.
Hang in hand, 183/199 ; be
delayed.
Hanging down your head is
wrong, 213/130.
Hard cheese, the virtues of, 150/
29. See Cheese.
Hare, 34/517 ; chive sauce to, see
Ceuye.
Harington, Sir John; the Dyet
for every day, p. 138-9 ; on
Rising and going to Bed, p.
140-1.
Harm of others, don't talk, at
table, 180/102.
Harpooning whales, p. 116.
Harts-skin garments to be worn
in summer, p. 139.
Harvest, the device of, 52/754.
Hastily, don't eat, 265/19.
Hasty, don't be, 279, 280/78.
Hat, 62/909.
Haylys, 184/253, salute. 0. N.
heilsa, Dan. hilsa, to salute, to
cry hail to. Wedgwood.
Head and hands, keep quiet, 253/
80.
Head, don't hang it, 255/148;
don't cast it down, 276/16;
don't bend it too low, 193/330.
Heads of field- and wood-birds
312
INDEX.
unwholesome ; they eat toads,
p. 197-8.
Headsheet, 63/925 ; 65/950 ; 66/
965.
Hede, 271/91, host, master or
lord of a house at a meal.
Hedge-hogs' countenances, 210/
43.
Heelfulle, 250 / 10, health-ful,
help-ful.
Heere, 35/524; Sloane MS.
1315 reads hele, health.
Heironsew (the heron), 49/696;
p. 103. See Heron.
Hele, 199/655, cover.
Helle, 254/131, ?not 'clear, A.S.
hellej but from hyldan, to in-
cline, bend, and so pour.
Help all, be ready to, 183/193.
Help others from your own dish,
p. 217, No. xiv.
Hemp, the names of, p. 124; its
advantages, p. 125-6.
Hen, fat, how to carve, 26/409 ;
34/517.
Henchman, p. ii. ; Mayster of the
henshmen escvier de pages
dhonnevr. Palsgrave.
Hende, 254/122, hands.
Henderson's Hist, of Ancient and
Modern Wines, p. 87, &c.
Her, 185/294, higher.
Herald of Arms, 71/1035 ; king
or chief herald, 1. 1036.
Herber, 190/427, lodge, accommo-
date.
Herbe benet, 68/993.
Herbe John, 68/992.
Herbs in sheets to be hung round
the bath-room, 67/977.
Herne, 2/24, corner.
Heron, to dysmembre or carve, p.
162. See Heyron-sewe.
Heronsew, 157/5 ; to be cooked
dry, 165/20.
' I wol nat tellen of her straunge
sewes,
Ne of her swannes, ne here
heron-sewes." 1
Chaucer, March. Tale, 1. 60,
v. 2, p. 357, ed. Morris.
Herring, L. Andrewe on the, p.
114.
Herrings, baked, 50/722; fresh,
58/844; fresh, broiled, 52 /
748 ; salt, 57/832.
Herrings, how to carve and serve,
38/550-3.
Herrings, white, or fresh, how to
serve up, 45/641-5, 166/28.
Hethyng, 185/266, contempt.
Heyhove, 68/993, a herb.
Heyriff, 68/993, a herb.
Heyron-sewe, 36/539; p. 97,
the heron: how to carve it, 27/
422.
Hiccup not, 19/298.
High name, the, 181/152, God]
Highest place, don't take unless
bidden, 187/347.
Hit, for his, 29/456.
Hithe, 53/783, it.
Hold your hand before your
mouth when you spit, 272/
115-18.
Hole of the privy to be covered,
64/933.
Holy water, take it at the church-
door, 182/160.
Holyhock, 67/991.
Holyn, 189/399. 1
Horn, 185/273, them.
Homes, servants to visit their
own, p. 207, No. xi.
Honest, 269/74, fitting, proper.
INDEX.
313
Honeste, 65 / 954, propriety,
decency.
Honey not clarified, used for
dressing dischmetes, 34/514.
Hood, a man's, 62/909.
Hood, take it off", 217/16.
Hoopid, 12/167, made round
like a hoop.
Hor, 187/272, their.
Hornebeaks, p. 97, note on 1.
533.
Horse-hire, 4d. a day, 188/375.
Horsyng, 195/564, being horsed,
horses.
Hose, p. 108 ; to be rubbed, 226/
91. Du. koussen, Stockins or
Hosen ; opper-Jcoussen, Hose
or Breeches ; onder koussen,
Nether-stockins; boven Tcoussen,
Upper-hosen, or Briches. Hex-
ham.
Hosen, 130/10; 168/31.
Hosyn, 60/873; 62/895-8; 65/
/961 ; p. 108, breeches.
Hostiarius, 190/430-1, usher.
Hot dishes, a dodge to prevent
them burning your hands, 202/
757-60.
Hot wines, p. 83, in extract from
A. Borde.
Houndfisch, 41/584 ; p. 99 ; 56/
827 ; 58/844 ; 167/11, dogfish.
* He lullith her, he kissith hir
ful of te;
With thikke bristlis on his herd
unsofte,
Lik to the skyn of houndftsch,
scharp as brere,
(For he was schave al newe in
his manere,)
He rubbith hir about hir tendre
face.'
Chaucer, Marchaundes Tale,
v. 2, p. 223, ed. Morris.
Houndes-fysshe, mortrus of, 168/2.
Household bread, 4/55; to be 3
days old, 152/6.
Housholde, Babees that dwelle
in, 251/45; Forewords, pp. ii.,
x., xi., &c.
Howndes Dayes, p. 118, Cap.
xv., dog-days.
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester,
82/1230 ; App. to Russell Pref.
Hunte, 198/629, huntsman; pi.,
Huntes, 198/628, huntsmen.
Hure, 24/376, hood, cap.
Hurtilberyes, 7/82 ; p. 85, n. to
1. 81, 152/24.
Husbands, the duty of, 237/8.
Hyacinth, 141/11, jacinth, a pre-
cious stone.
, 183/201, promised, vowed.
Jack and Jill, don't chatter with,
271/90.
langelynge, 2 5 3/9 4, chattering,
(don't be), p. 258, p. 261, line I,
langle (chatter), don't, 252/68;
229/266.
langylle, 271/90, chatter; 'iange-
lyn, or iaveryn, iaberyn, garrulo
blatero: P. Parv.
Janitor, 188/360-1, the porter.
lapynge, 253/95, joking.
lardyne, almond, 52/744.
Idle, don't be, 268/32.
Jealousy, hate it, p. 258, p. 260,
line G.
Jelies, 34/511; iely, 49/693.
Jelly, 34/511; 35/520; 51/
731 ; 56/825 ; p. 97.
lestis, 59/858, proceedings, din-
ners.
lettis, p. 261, 1. N, fashions.
lettynge, p. 261, LI, sho wing-off,
314
INDEX.
' I iette w* facyon and coun-
tenaunce to set forthe inyselfe,
ie braggue.' Palsgrave, in Way.
lettynge, 20/300, note 3 . Fr.
Poste a rakehell, or Colledge-
seruant, thats euer gadding or
letting abroad. Cot.
Ignorance, the evils of, 228/230.
Imbrowe, 255/157, dirty, soil.
Improberabille, 54/795, very
proper ?
Impytous, p. 1 32, impetuous (last
line).
Infect, 83/1249. Fr. infecter,
to infect ; poison j depraue,
corrupt. Cot.
Ingredyentes, 11/144, materials.
Inhumanitie, 225/155, discour-
tesy.
Interrupt no one, 282/69.
Intrippe, 283/69, interrupt.
John the Baptist's day to Michael-
mas, feasts from, p. 164.
John, Duke, a yeoman in his
house got a reward, 199/647.
lolle of Jje salt sturgeoun, 44/
622; p. 99; 167/23.
loncate, 7/82; p. 85; 152 /
28, junket, orig. cream-cheese
made in wicker-baskets, from
L. juncus, a rush. Mahn.
'Junkets, Cakes and Sweet-
meats with which Gentle-
women entertain one another,
and Young-men their Sweet-
hearts ; any sort of delicious
Pare to feast and make merry
with.' Philipps.
lowtes, p. 160, last line; p. 171.
Irweue, 85/3. ? Pr. Mulette . .
the maw of a Calfe, which being
dressed is called the Renet-bag,
/renm-bag,orCheslop-bag. Cot.
Judges, the duty of, 241/2.
lusselle, 35/520; 54/805; 159/
28 ; recipe for, p. 145.
Justices, the under, rank of, 70/
1018; 72/1061.
Ivory comb, 62/902.
Karle, 267/48, churl, poor man.
Karpyng, 263/62, talking. Carp-
ynge, Loquacitas, collocutio.
Prompt.
Kater, 196/580, cater, provide.
Kepe, 202/760, take care.
Kepyng (stingy), don't be, p. 258,
p. 261, line K.
Kercheff, 61/885.
Kerpe, 272/120, ?is it complain, or
only talk, chatter ; ' carpyn or
talkyn, fabulor, confabulor,
garrulo,' Pr. Parv. 'to carpe,
(Lydgate) this is a farre nor-
then verbe, cacqueter.' Pals-
grave, ib. note. Or is it break
wind 1 See Guns. The Sloane
MS. 2027, fol. 42, has for 1. 304
of Eussell, p. 20, 'And alle
wey be ware thyn ars be
natte carpyng.'
Keruynge of flesshe, p. 157 ; of
fysshe, p. 166.
Kerver, termes of a, p. 149.
Keuer, 17/265-6, cover, put covers
or dishes for.
Kickshaw, 96/14, a tart.
Kid, 49/694; 54/807; with
ginger sauce, 46/537 ; how to
carve, 28/441.
Kidney of fawn, &c. to be served,
159/9.
Kind, be always, 183/195.
Kind, don't be too, p. 258, p. 261,
line K.
King ranks with an emperor,
70/1007; 72/1045.
INDEX.
315
King's Messengers, 171/31.
King's officers, 171/25.
King's servants to be received as
one degree higher than they
are, 75/1117-27.
Knaves' tricks, beware of, p. 258,
p. 261, line K.
Knee, don't put yours under
other men's thighs, 180/119.
Kneel on one knee to men, on
both to God, 182/163-6.
Kneel, the Ewerer to do so. on
giving water to any one, 199/
653.
Kneel to your lord on one knee,
252/62.
Knife, don't play with your, 279,
280/54; don't put it in your
mouth, 256/162; 180/113;
take salt with it, 272/97.
(When were saltspoons intro-
duced?)
Knife, don't pick your teeth with,
180/94.
Knives to be clean, 279, 280/58 ;
to be sharp, 263/42 ; to be clean
and sharp, 255/137 ; 272/119 ;
to be wiped on a napkin, not on
the tablecloth, 22/332.
Knives to be put up after meals,
257/191.
Knives, for bread, 4/50-2; for
the table, ib., 1. 63.
Knives, the Butler's three, p.
152; the lord's, 200/675.
Knight, the rank of a, 70/1016 ;
72/1058.
Knop, 192/453, knob, bunch?
Kommende, 253/104, this may
possibly be like 254/120, com-
mend (q. v.~) a cup to you to
drink ; but 270/71, ' sey welle ',
looks as if praise wore meant.
Kymbe, 61/886, comb.
Kyn, 217/13, birth.
Kynraden, 185/279 ; A.S. cynn-
ryne,& family course, parentage.
Labour not after meals, p. 136.
Lace- or buckle-shoes, 62/896.
Ladies, how to behave to, 264/73.
Ladies soon get angry, 165/8.
Lady of low degree has her lord's
estate or rank, 171/19.
Lakke, 269/76, blame ; Du. la-
ecken, to vituperate, blame, or
reproach. Hexham.
Lamb, 54/807 ; p. 106 ; how to
carve, 28/441.
Lamb and ginger sauce, 36/537.
Lambur, 193/480. ?has it any-
thing to do with Fr. lambre-
quin, the point of a labell, or
Labell of a file in Blazon ;
Lambel, a Labell of three
points, or a File with three
Labells pendant (Cot.). Ladies
wore and wear ornaments some-
what of this kind.
Lambskins, p. 131.
Lamprey, 50/724; 58/840; p.
119. See Henry V.'s commis-
sion to Guillielmus de. Nantes
de Britannia to supply him and
his army with Lampreys up to
Easter, 1418. From the Camp
at Falaise, Feb. 6. Rymer, ix.
544.
Lamprey, names of a, p. 99,
bottom.
Lamprey pasty, 167/25.
Lampreys, fresh, pie of, how to
serve, 44/630-45 ; p. 99.
Lamprey, salt, how to carve, 39/
566/167/2.
Lampron, names of a, p. 100.
316
INDEX.
Lampurnes, 50/719; 55/820;
58/848; bake, 51/725; rost,
51/737 ; 41/588, lamperns.
Landlords, their duty, 242/13.
Lands of a lord, his Chancellor
oversees, 196/571.
Lapewynk, 37/542 ; p. 98, lap-
wing.
Lappes, 191/452, wraps.
Lapwing, how to carve, 27/417 ;
p. 158, last line.
Lark (the bird), 28/437, 37/542,
49/698, p. 103.
Laske, 7/91, loose (in the bowels).
Last, 15/227, uppermost.
Laugh, don't, with your mouth
full, 179/67 ; 272/109.
Laugh loudly, don't, 264/75.
Laugh not, 269/57 ; not too often,
183/215.
Laughing always is bad, 212/85.
Lauour, 16/232, washing-basin?.
Lavacrum, a lavour, Reliq.
Ant. i. 7. Esguiere: f. An
Ewer, a Lauer. Cotgrave (see
Halliwell).
Law, how kept, 268/53.
Law, men of, their duty, 242/11.
Law, 187/330, low.
Lawes, 183/217, laughs.
Lawnde, 2/16, and note.
Lay the Cloth, how to, 13/187 ;
154/23.
Leaking of wine pipes, 8/110 ;
153/10.
Lean not on the table, 255/146.
Learning, its roots bitter, its
fruits pleasant, 228/202.
Leche, a, 51/725, 737 ; 54/810.
Leche dugard, 50/708.
Leche fry ture, 52/749.
Leche Lombard, 48/689; 157/2.
See ' Lumber ' in Nares. The
recipe in Forme of Cury, p. 36,
is
Take rawe Pork, and pulle of the
skyn, and pyke out J?e skyn [&]
synewu, and bray the Pork in a
morter wzt/i ayreii rawe ; do jwto
sugwr, salt, raysons, corailce, daU*
mynced, and powdowr of Peper,
powdow gylofre, and do it in a
bladder, and lat it see)? til it be
ynowh}. and whan it is ynowh, kerf
it, leshe it in likenesse of a peskodde,
and take grete raysolis and grynde
hem in a morter, drawe hem up wif?
rede wyne, do fyerto mylke of almandw,
colour it with sanders and safron and
do jj^rto powdowr of pep^r and of
gilofre, and boile it. and whan it is
iboiled, take powdowr of canel and
gynger, and temper it up with wyne.
and do alle Jnse thyng/s togyd^r. and
loke j?at it be renyns, and lat it not
seej> after that it is cast togyder, and
serve it forth.
Leche, whyte, 157/7,
Leeches, 34/516, strips of meat,
&c., dressed in sauce or jelly.
Lees, 26/407; 30/466, strips;
43/610, slices.
Leessez, 33/504; 34/546, strips
of meat in sauce.
Lede, 179/78, leaved, left.
Left hand only to touch food,
22/329.
Legate, 70/1013; the pope's, 1.
1023.
Legh, 191/441, 1 law, hill, eleva-
tion, A.S. hlcBw; or lea land,
ground.
Legs not to be set astraddle, 20/
299.
Legs of great birds, the best bits,
26/403, 410 ; 27/426 ; 30/471.
Lele, 196/593, loyally ?, justly.
Lemman, 44 / 635, dear young
friend ; A.S. leof, dear.
Lengthe, 31/488, lengthen.
Lered, 65/956, taught, told.
INDEX.
317
Lerynge, 56/831, teaching.
Lesche, v. tr., p. 151, slice.
Lessynge, 153/17, remedy, cure.
Lesynge, 9/116, curing, restor-
ing to good condition.
Lete, 8/110; p. 86, leak.
Letters, the use of, 228/186.
Leues, 202/741, remains.
Leuys, 203/787, remains.
Lewd livers to dread, 239/933.
-lewe, see drunkelewe.
Liar, don't be one, 19/292 ; 1837
213.
Liberal, don't be too, 260/11, p.
263, line L.
Lice, 18/280; p. 93.
Lick not the dish, 19/295.
Licoure, 25/382, sauce, dressing.
Lie not, 270/75.
Lie far from your bedfellow,
186/297.
Lies, 9/116, deposit, settlement.
Light payne, 22/339, fine bread
for eating.
Lights to be put above the Hall
chimney or fire-place, p. 192/
467-8.
Line of the blood royal, 171/24.
Linen, body-, to be clean, 60/
876.
Linen, used to wipe the nether
end, 64/935.
Ling (the fish), 38/555 ; p. 98 ;
p. 58, note 8; 59/852 ; 168/6.
Lining of a jacket, the best, p.
131.
Lips; don't put 'em out as if
you'd kiss a horse, 211/73.
Lips, keep 'em clean, 277, 278/34.
Lis, 3/31, relieve. ' ac a-lys
us of yfele,' but deliver us
from evil, Lord's Prayer. Eel.
Ant. i. 204.
Listen to him who speaks to you,
187/331.
Lite, 56/830, little.
Litere, 191/435, litter, straw or
rushes for beds.
Livery of candles, Nov. 1 to Feb.
2, 205/839. i. La Livree des
Chanoines. their liverie, or
corrodie ; their stipend, exhi-
bition, dailie allowance in
victuals or money. Cot.
Loaf, small, to be cut in two,
202/735.
Loaves, two to be brought when
bread is wanted, 203/781-4.
Lobster. ' Finallie of the legged
kinde we have not manie,
neither haue I seene anie more
of this sort than the Polypus
called in English the lobstar,
crafish or creuis, and the crab,
[q. v.]. Carolus Stephanus in
his maison rustique, doubted
whether these lobstars be fish
or not ; and in the end con-
cludeth them to grow of the
purgation of the water as dooth
the frog, and these also not to
be eaten, for that they be
strong and verie hard of diges-
tion.' Harrison, v. i. p. 224-5.
Lokere, 268/60, 1 not look, over-
see, superintend, and so
oppress; but from Dutch
Loker, an allurer, or an inticer,
locken, to allure or entise,
Hexham; lokken, to allure,
bait. Sewel.
Lombard, leche, 48/689 ; 157/2.
See Leche Lombard. 'Frutour
lumbert . . Lesshe lumbert?
Oxford dinner, 1452. Eeliq.
Ant. i. 88.
318
INDEX.
Look steadily at whoever talks to
you, 252/65.
London bushel, 20 loaves out of
a, 198/625.
London, Mayor of, 76/1137.
Londoner, an ex-Mayor, 71 /
1025; 73/1067.
Long hair is unseemely, 213/126.
Long pepper, 153/33.
Longe wortes, 34/518, ? carrots,
parsnips, &c.
Lord, a, how dressed, p. 61-2 ; p.
168; how undressed and put
to bed, p. 65-6; p. 169; his
pew and privy, p. 63 ; wash-
ing before dinner, 254/129;
after, 257/199. See Hands, &c.
Lord, how to behave before one,
262/3 ; how to serve one at
table, p. 275-6.
Lord, let yours drink first, 269/69.
Lord or lady when talking, not to
be interrupted, 254/106.
Lordes nurrieris, 71/1039; p.
110.
Lords' beds, 191/443.
Lorely, 181/135, loosely about ?
A.S. leoran, leosan, to go forth,
away, or forward, leese, lose.
Lothe (be loth to lend), p. 258, p.
261, line L.
Lothe, 178/48, be disgusted.
Loud talking and laughing to be
avoided, 19/290-1.
Loued, 197/600, allowed, given
credit for.
Love God and your neighbour,
268/51.
Love, the fruits of, 237/815.
Lowly, be, 229/278.
Lowne, 209/1 2, lout.
Lowt, 41/579, lie.
Lowte, 262/8, do obeisance, bow.
' I lowte, I gyue reuerence to
one, le me cambre, le luy fais
la reuerence. 1 Palsgrave, in
Way. A.S. lilutan, to bow.
Lumpischli, 276/16, Ho be lum-
pish, botachtigh zijn : botach-
tigh, Rudish, Blockish, or that
hath no understanding.' Hex-
ham.
Lyer, 146/11, ? the cook's stock for
soup ; glossed ' a mixture ' by
Mr Morris in Liber Cure Coco-
rum. And make a lyoure of
brede and blode, and lye hit
)>erwithe . . ib. p. 32, in 'Gose
in a Hogge pot.' ? Lat. liquor,
or Fr. Her to soulder, vnite,
combine. Cot.
Lyft, p. 151, carve.
Lying, against, p. 239, cap. xiii.
Lykorous, 19/292, lip-licking?
Lynse wolse, 132/5, linsey-
woolsey.
Lynd, 270/61, Du. lindt, soft,
milde, or gentle. Hex.
Lyour, 191/446, a band.
Lytulle of worde, 178/34, sparing
in speech.
Lyvelode, 74/1087-8, property.
Lyueray, 188/371, pi. lyueres,
189/395, allowances of food,
&c. See Livery.
Lyuerey, p. 216, No.vii. servant's
dress. Fr. livree . . One's cloth,
colours, or deuice in colours,
worn by his seruants or others.
Cotgrave.
Mackerel, 39/559; p. 41; p.
98; salt, 57/834; how to
carve, 40/575-6.
INDEX.
319
Mackeroone, 96/14, a tart.
Magistrates, their duty, 242/18.
Make, 274/143, stroke?
MdlencolicuSj p. 54 ; p. 104.
Malice, 237/783, 817.
Mallard, 164/28 ; how to carve
it, 26/402 ; 158/25.
Mallard, &c., how they get rid of
their stink, 165/32-3.
Maluesy, 153/20; Malvesyn,
9/120; p. 86; p. 90, No. 12;
p. 93, No. 6; the sweet wine
Malmsey.
Malyke or Malaga, figs of, 166/18.
Marneny, 49/705 ; 52/744; recipe
at p. 145.
Manchet, 198/627, fine bread.
Manerable, 75/1113, well-trained.
Manerly, 13/195 ; 63/923, neatly.
Maners, 197/601, dwelling-
J houses, mansions, Fr. memoir,
a Mansion, Mannor, or Man-
nor-house. Cot.
Manger, a horse's, 197/610.
Mangle your food, don't, 256 /
176-9. 'I mangle a thing, I
disfygure it with cuttyng of it
in peces or without order. Je
mangonne . . and je mutille.
You have mangy lied this meate
horryhly, it is nat to sette afore
no honest men (nul homme de
lien) nowe.' Palsgrave.
Manners maketh man, 263/34 ;
are more requisite than play-
ing, 233/513.
Man's arms, the use of, 268/38.
Mansuetely, 61/887. Fr. man-
suet, gentle, courteous, meeke,
mild, humble. Cot.
Mantle, 65/957, cloak or dress-
ing-gown.
Mantle of a whelk, 44/625.
Many words are tedious, 252/75.
Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John,
bless yourself by, 181/151.
Marquess and Earl are equal,
70/1012; 72/1049.
Marshal of the Hall, p. 69-78,
p. 170-2; his duties, p. 188-
90; arrests rebels, 189/381;
seats men by their ranks, 189/
403 ; has a short wand, 187/
356 ; attends to all bed-cham-
bers except the lord's, 190/
427-30.
Marshal or usher comes up to a
guest, 178/30.
Marshallynge, 78/1165, arrang-
ing of guests.
Martyn, skin or fur of, for
garments, p. 139.
Martynet, 157/9 ; 159/7, the
martin (bird).
Mary, the Virgin, 48/691.
Mase, 183/216, makes.
Mass, hear one daily, 266/17.
Mass heard by the nobles every
morning, but not by business
men, p. 130.
Master, don't go before your,
185/281 ; don't waste his goods,
4/47 ; 219/9.
Master, don't strive with your,
183/226. lamais ne gaigne qui
plaide a son seigneur ; ou, qui
procede a son Maistre. Pro. No
man euer throue by suing his
Lord or Maister ; (for either
God blesses not so vndutifull a
strife, or successe followes not
in so vnequal a match.) Cot,
Master of a craft sits above the
warden, &c., 78/1159.
Master of the Rolls, rank of, 70/
1017 ; 72/1060.
Masters, duties of, p. 241/6.
320
INDEX.
Mastic, to be chewed before you
rest, p. 139.
Maistirs of the Chauncery, rank
of, 71/1027; 73/1068.
Mawes, 178/55, mocks; 187/
341.
Mawmeny, recipe for, p. 145.
Maydelyne gynger, 10/132.
Mayor of Calais, 70/1020 ; 72/
1064.
Mayor of London, 70/1014;
72/1051.
Mays, 194/533, makes.
Mead, p. 107.
Meals, 3 a day to be eaten, p.
135 ; only 2 a day, p. 141.
Measure is treasure, 232/477.
Mede, 181/135, reward; for no
kyn mede, on no account what-
ever.
Medelus (meddlesome), don't be
too, p. 258, p. 261, line M.
Medicinable bath, how to make,
p. 67-9.
Meek, don't be too, like a fool,
182/179.
Meene, 261/15, mean, middle
course. See Moderation.
Melle, 268/56, mix, meddle.
Men must work, 268/31.
Mene, smaller, 197/604, lower
officers of the household.
Menewes in sewe of porpas, 166/
6; in porpas, 167/35.
Menske, 178/32, civility; 184/
234, favour. From A.S. men-
nisc, human : cf. our double
sense of ' humanity.' H. Cole-
ridge. Cp. also * kind ' and
'gentle.'
Menskely, 185/291, moderately.
Menuce, 55/819 ; menuse, 52/
747, minnows.
Meny, 270/88, household.
Merchants, duty of, 242/14 ;
rank of, 71/1037; 73/1071.
Merlynge, 39/558, the fish whit-
ing ; 57/834; 166/31.
Mermaid, p. 117.
Merry, be, before bed-time, p. 128.
Merry, don't be too, p. 258, p.
261, line M.
Mertenet, 37 / 542 ; p. 98, the
martin ; Mertenettes, 49/706.
Mertinet, 28/437 ; p. 95, martin.
Mess, each, at dinner, to be
booked at 6d., 190/413.
Mess, who may sit 2 or 3 at a,
72 / 1055 ; who 3 or 4, 1.
1057 ; who 4 and 4, 1. 1066.
Message, when sent on, how to
behave, p. 236, cap. viii.
Mesurabli, p. 261, 1. % moderate.
Mesurably, Mensurate (mode-
rate). Prompt.
Mesure, 8/107, moderation.
Metely, 61/890, meet, fitting.
Metes, 58/845, fish.
Methe, 58/817, mead.
Metheglin, p. 107.
Metis, 8/95, vegetables ; ib. 1.
101, food.
Michaelmas to Chrismas, feasts
from, p. 164.
Milk, 8/93. ' Vin sur laid, c'est
souhait ; laid sur vin, c'est
venin: Prov. Milke before
wine, I would twere mine ;
milke taken after, is poisons
daughter. Cot. u. SouUait.
Minnows, p, 104 ; 166/6.
Miser eatur, to be learnt, 18 1/
154.
Misty, ad/, 62/911.
Mocker, don't be a, 268/59.
INDEX.
321
Moderation, 8/107 ; 153/5 ; 232/
477. See Meene. Cp. p. 104 of
the Old English Homilies, ed.
Morris, 1868. 'Brutes eat as
soon as they get it, but the wise
man shall have times set apart
for his meals, and then in reason
keep to his regimen.'
Mood, temper, passion.
Morning prayer, p. 225.
Morter, 66/968, bed-candle ;
160/32 ; 193/503, a kind of
candle used as a night-light.
Morter, a Mortarium, a light
or taper set in churches, to
burn possibly over the graves
or shrines of the dead. Cowel.
Qu. if not a cake of wax used
for that purpose. Note in Brit.
Mus. copy of Hawkins's Hist,
of Music, ii. 294.
Mortrowes, 35/520 ; 54/805 ; 56/
827.
Mortrus, 164/31.
Motes, 16/236 ; 18/272, bits of
dust, &c.
Moths in clothes, p. 115, last
line.
Mought, flesche-, 18/280, flesh
moth, louse. ' Mow^te, clothe
wyrme (mouhe, mow, mowghe).
Tinea ; Mought that eatett
clothes, uers de drap? Pals
grave; A.S. modde. Prompt.
Moughtes, 64/945; p. 108, moths,
Mouth, don't eat on both sides
of, 179/65.
Mouth, drink not with a full, 255
149 ; nor speak, 255/152.
Mouth, wipe it before drinking
255/155.
Mowes (faces), don't make, 277
278/29. Fr. 'Monnoye de Singe
Moes, mumps, mouthes ; also
friskes, leaps, gambolls. . . .
Mopping, mumping, mowing;
also friskes, gambolls, tumbling
tricks.' Cotgrave.
Mowynge, 278/29 ; 19/291 ; mak-
ing faces in derision, grimac-
ing ; ' mowe or skorne,' vangia
vel valgia. Pr. Parv.
Mullet, 58/841, 850; 166/13.
Mulus, a sea-fish, p. 119.
Muscadelle, 9/118 ; p. 89, No.
6 ; 153/21, a sweet wine.
Musclade of almonds, 55/821;
in wortes, 55/821; 167/34;
of minnows, 50/719.
Muscles (fish), 55/819 ; p. 107 ;
p. 116.
Musculade, 166/6; 167/34.
Musculus, the cocke of balena, p.
119.
Mustard, 48/686; p. 100; 54/
796 ; 58/843 ; 159/33.
Mustard and sugar, the sauce for
pheasants, &c., 36/538.
Mustard for brawn, &c., 36 /
533 ; with fish, 59/853 ; with
salt fish, 38/557 ; 57/832.
Mustela, the see-wesyll, p. 119.
Mutton, 48/688 ; p. 105. 'The
moton boyled is of nature and
complexion sanguyne, the
whiche, to my jugement, is
holsome for your grace.' Du
Guez, p. 1071.
Mutton, salt, to be eaten with
mustard, 36 / 533 ; stewed,
54/798.
Mutton, loin of, how to carve,
25/393.
Mylet, 51/735, mullet.
Myllewelle, the fish, 38 555]
50/723.
Myn, 199/666, less.
322
INDEX.
Mynce, p. 151, carve.
Mynse, 26/400, mince.
Mysloset, 183/208, 1 mispraised
or misgoiug, misleading.
Mystere, 199/G39, craft, service.
Nails to be clean, 265/10 ; 2T7-8/
22; 18/270; not to be picked
at meals, 255/150 ; to be kept
from blackness, 277-8/49.
Nape in the neck, the cony's to
be cut out, 29/455.
Nape, 199/659, tablecloth.
Napere, 199/642, napry, table-
cloths and linen ; /656, table-
cloth.
Napery, 4/61.
Nature, all soups not made by,
are bad, 35/523.
Neckweed, p. 124, a hempen
halter.
Neck-towel, 13/194; p. 82 ; to
wipe knives on, 201/727.
Keghe, 178/25, eye.
Neeze, 211/61, sneeze.
Nereids, p. 119; p. 115.
Nesche, 45/644, tender; 67 /
985, soft.
Newfangled, don't be, 258/13.
Nice, 33/508, foolish.
Nice, don't be too, p. 258, p. 261,
line N.
Night-cap to be of scarlet stuff, p.
129 ; must have a hole in the
top, to let the vapour out, p.
137.
Night-gown, 193/483.
No fixed time for meals, p. 141.
Noble Lyfe and Natures of Man,
$c., by Laurens Andrewe, p,
113, &c. &c.
Nombles, 35/521; see Promp-
torium, p. 360, note 1.
Nombles of a dere, 159/29,
entrails, from umbilicus.
Noon, dinner at, 254/128,
Norture, give your heart to it, 275,
276/5.
Nose, don't blow it on your dinner
napkin, 263/53; when you blow
it on your fingers, wipe 'em,
179/90.
Nose, don't pick it, 275, 276/12 ;
at meals, 255/150; at table,
267/38.
Nose not to be wiped, 274/141;
not to be wiped on your cap,
Ac., 210/47-52.
Nose-napkin, 226/94.
Nottys, 6/78 ; p. 85, nuts.
Nowelte, 53/784, novelty.
Nowne, 179/87, own.
Nurrieris, 71/1039; p. 110.
Nurture, 45/651, correct way.
Nurture makes a man, 263/34, 30;
needful for every one, 177/4.
Nurtured, pray to be, 254/117.
Nuts, 152/19, 20.
Nyen, 180/116, eyes.
Oaths, hate 'em, p. 258, p. 261,
line 0.
Oats, green, in a bath, 69/995.
Ob. 198/620, halfpence.
Obedient, servants to be, p. 207,
No. vi.
Office, 202/738, mark of office?
Officers in Lords' courts, 187/327.
Officers, their duty, 242/19.
Officers of shires, cities, and
boroughs, their ranks to be
understood, 76/1130-2.
INDEX.
323
Onions with sal't lamprey, 40 /
569 ; p. 198.
Onone, 196/591, anon, at once.
Open-clawed birds to be cooked
like a capon, 164/23.
Opon, 196/580, up in?, about,
over.
Opponents, answer them meekly,
186/311.
Orchun, a sea-monster, p. 120.
Order in speech, keep, 235/696.
Orders of chastity and poverty,
monks, rank of, 71/1030.
Orped, 258/14; p. 261, 1. 0,
daring; orpud audax, belli-
potens. Pr. Parv.
Oryent (jelly), 52/746, bright.
Osey, 153/19; p. 206, asweet wine.
Osprey, how to carve, 26/402 ;
p. 95.
Osulle, 28/438, the blackbird.
Ouemast, 200/671, uppermost.
Ouerjnvart (don't be), p. 258, p.
261, 1. ; Fr. Pervcrs, peruerse,
crosse, aukeward, ouerthwart,
skittish, froward, vntoward.
Cot.
Oyster, p. 120.
Oysters in ceuy (chive sauce),
55/822, and grauey ; 167/34.
Ox ; he is a companionable
beast, p. 105.
Oxen, three in a plough never
draw well, 185/287.
Ozey, 9/119; p. 90, No. 10, a
sweet wine.
Page, the King's, 75/1123.
Pagrus, a fish, p. 120.
Pale, 101/16, grow pale?
Palettis, 197/435, pallets, beds of
straw or rushes.
Palled, 13/183, stale, dead.
Panter, 200/667.
Pantere, 3/40; pantrer, 190/405,
425 ; originally the keeper and
cutter-up of bread, see his duties,
p. 4 ; 'Panetier, a Pantler.' Cot.
His duties, to lay the bread,
knives, &c., 200/667.
Panter and butler, p. 208, No.
xii.
Pantry, 193/499.
Paraunce, heiers of, 193/497,
heirs apparent.
Parelle, 23/343, 'the thofer
parte ' in Sloane MS. 1315.
Parents, salute them, 226/71 ;
229/294 ; wait on 'em at table,
230/337. 'What man he is
your father, you ought to make
courtesye to hym all though
you shulde mete hym twenty
tymes a daye.' Palsgrave, ed.
1852, p. 622, col. 1.
Paris, candles of, 205/836.
Parish priests, rank of, 71/1032.
Parker, 196/589 ; 197/599, park-
keeper.
Parsley roots, 56/826.
Parsons, the duty of, 242/10;
rank of, 71/1031 ; 73/1069.
Partridge, 49/697 ; p. 103 ; how
to carve, 25/397; 26/417; or
wynge, p. 161.
Partridge, with mustard and
sugar. 36/538.
Passage, 33/507, 1 passage through
the bowels, or passing out of
the world.
Past, 203/773, pasty.
Pastey of venison, &c., 31/490.
Pasty, lamprey, 44/631 ; p. 100.
Patentis, 196/566, letters patent,
grants, gifts by deed.
324
INDEX.
Paternoster, 181/145.
Patience, the fruits of, 237/821.
Pavilowne, 73/1079, pavilion,
tent.
Payne puff, 32/497, a kind of
pie, 49/699; 157/7; 163/32.
Peacock in hakille ryally, 49 /
695; p. 103.
Peacock, 28/433 ; and tail, 157/5.
Pearl-muscle, the, p. 117.
Pearl-oyster, p. 120.
Pearls from your nose, do not
drop, 18/283.
Pears, 52/757 ; 55/813 ; 57/826 ;
152/19. 'Apres la poire, le vin
ou le prestre. Prov. After a
(cold) Peare, either drinke wine
to concoct it, or send for the
Priest to confesse you.' Cot.
Peas and bacon, 25/392 ; 34/518.
Peantre, 153/28, pewter ; cp.
Margaret Paston's Letter, Dec.,
between 1461 and 1466,
modernized ed. 1841, v. 1, p.
159. i Also, if ye be at home
this Christmas, it were well
done ye should do purvey a
garnish or twain of pewter
vessell, two basins and two
ewers, and twelve candlesticks,
for ye have too few of any of
these to serve this place.'
Grig. ed. vol. iv. p. 107, Letter
xxx.
Pece, 203/792, cup.
Peck of oats a day for a horse,
197/608.
Pecocke of the se, p. 120.
Pecten, a fish that winks, p. 120.
Peeres, 6/78, 80, pears.
Pegyll sauce, 165/4 ; p. 174. A
malard of the downghyll ys
good y-nogh for me wythe
plesaunt .pyMe, or yt ys elles
poyson, perde. Piers of Pull-
ham, 1. 196-7. E. Pop. P. vol
2, p. 9.
Pen, paper, and ink, to be taken
to school, 217/116.
Pentecost to Midsummer, feasts
from, 163/13.
Pepper, 58/843, eaten with beef
and goose, 36/536.
Pepyns, 6/79 ; p. 85, pippins.
Fr. pepin-perce, (The name of)
a certaine drie sweet apple.
Cot,
Percely, 168/1, parsley.
Perceue, 62/917, look to, see.
Perch, 56/824 ; 58/850.
Perch (pei'cus), p. 120.
Perch in jelly, 50/707 ; 52/746 j
157/9; 166/16.
Perche, 10/128; 11/146, sus-
pended frame or rod.
Perche, to hang cloths on, 152/14.
Perche for ypocras strainers, 153/
26.
Percher, 66/968, a kind of
candle.
Perchers, 192/467; Perchoures,
169/32; 205/826, candles,
lights.
Per-crucis, the, 181/152.
Peregalle, 70/1 pi 0, quite equal.
Pereles, 72/1231, peerless, with-
out equal.
Pericles, the advice of, 238/891.
Peritory, 67/991.
Perueys, or perneys, 32/499 ; p.
96, a sweet pie.
Peson, 37/547.
Peson and porpoise, good potage,
50/720.
INDEX.
325
Pessene, 166/23, peason, pease-
broth 1
Pestelles, 164/11,28, legs. Pestle
is a hock, Fr. Faucille (in a
horse), the bought or pestle of
the thigh. Cot.
Pestilence, silk and skins not to
be worn during, p. 139.
Petipetes, or pety-pettys, p. 32,
note 2 ; 1. 499, note 3 . 'Peti-
petes, are Pies made of Carps
and Eels first roasted, and then
minced, and with Spices made
up in Pies.' R. Holme.
Petycote, 60/872 ; 61/891 ; 168/
22, 30. Randle Holme, Bk
III., chap. ii. xxvii., p. 19,
col. 1, says, ' He beareth
Argent, a Semeare, Gules ;
Sleeves faced or turned up, Or
Petty-Coat Azure ; the skirt or
bottom Laced, or Imbrauthered
of the third. This is a kind of
loose Garment without, and
stiffe Bodies under them, &
was a great fashion for Women
about the year 1676. Some
call them Mantua's ; they have
very short Sleeves, nay, some
of the Gallants of the times,
have the Sleeves gathered up
to the top of the Shoulders
and there stayed, or fastned
with a Button and Loope, or
set with a rich Jewel.' He
gives a drawing of it two pages
before.
Petycote of scarlet over the skirt,
p. 131.
Pety peruaunt, 32/note 2 ; 96/xx.
Pety perueis, or perneis, 50/707 ;
52/748.
Petyperuys, 157/9.
Pewter basons, 153/28.
Pheasant, how to carve, 27/417 ;
to alaye or carve, p. 161.
Pheasant to be cooked dry, and
eaten with ginger, 163/17 ;
with mustard and sugar, 36/
538 ; stewed, 48/688 ; p. 101.
Pick not your nose, teeth, or
nails, 255/150; 18/283. See
Nose, &c.
Pick not your teeth with your
knife, 277, 278/42.
Pick yourself, don't, 276/14.
Pick your teeth with a knife, or
fingers, don't, 180/93.
Pie, how to carve a, 31/482.
Pie, 203/773.
Pig, how to carve, 28/446 ; 48/
689 ; roast, 54/801.
Pig and ginger sauce, 36/537.
Pig's feet, 161/9.
Pigeon, 28/438 ; baked, 29/491 ;
roast, 54/808.
Pight, 76/1134, placed.
Pigmies, p. 102, note.
Pike, 50/724; p. 119; 57/839;
how to carve, 39 / 562 ; p.
164, last line; colice of, 56/824.
Pike, names of a, p. 99.
Pike not your nose, 18/283.
Pilgrimages vowed, to be per-
formed, 183/201.
Pillow, 53/925 ; 66/965.
Piment, 153/22, a sweet wine.
See Notes to Russell, p. 86-8.
Pincernarius, 190/422-3, butler.
Pinions indigestible, 24/363.
Pinna, a fish, p. 120.
Pippins, 50/713; 152/25.
Pistor, 198/622-3, the baker.
Plaice, p. 120; how to carve,
40/570; 167/3.
Plaice with wine, 57/839.
326
INDEX.
Planer, 4/58, (ivory) smoother
(for salt) ; 152/9.
Platere, 26/408 ; plater, 44/633,
platter.
Playes, 204/818, folds.
Plijt, 16/242, fold.
PKte, 28/434, manner.
Plommys, 6/77, plums.
Plover, 36/539 ; p. 97 ; 49/697 ;
p. 158, last line; 165/1.
Seththe sche brou^t horn in
haste
Ploverys poudryd in paste.
Sir Degrevant, p. 235, 1. 1402.
Plover, how to carve, 27/417 ;
to mynce or carve, p. 163.
Plummets of lead, 131/4.
Plums, 46/668 ; 152/20.
Plyed, 200/690, folded.
Plyte, 155/31, plait.
Points, truss your masters, 62/
898. To truss . . the points
was to tie the laces which sup-
ported the hose or breeches.
Nares.
Polippus, a fish, p. 117, p. 120.
Pommander, p. 141, a kind of
perfume made up in a ball and
worn about the person. See
recipes in HalliwelTs Gloss.
Poor, think of them first, 265/16.
Poor men, their duty, 242/17.
Pope has no peer, 70 / 1006 ;
72/1045; his father or mother
is not equal to him, 74/1097-
1104.
Pork, 164/12, 28, 30, 32.
Porpoise, 41/582 ; 55/823 ; p. 97,
note on 1. 533.
Porpoise, fresh, 58 / 849 ; salt,
38/548; 57/835; 166/25.
Portenaunce, 161/9, belongings,
an animal's intestines. Pals-
grave (in Ha Hi well).
Porter at the gate, 177/6; to
have 'the longest wand, 187/
355 ; his duties and perquisites,
p. 188.
Port-payne, 17/262; p. 93; a
cloth for carrying bread. Cp.
' J?en brede he brynges, in
towelle wrythyiV 200/685 ;
cp. 203/784..
Possate, 8/94; p. 85; posset,
152/33.
Post, don't lean against it, 253/
82; 275/9 ; 276/10; 186/325.
Potage, 34/516-17; p. 102; 497
693;. 52/745; 56/829; 159/
30; 164/10, 13.
Potage to be served after brawn,
48/687; p. 102; 'physicionsben
of opynyon that one ought to
begyn the meate of vitayle
(uiandes Uquides) to thende
that by that means to gyve
direction to the remenant.'
1532-3. Giles du Guez's Intro-
ductorie, ed. 1852, p. 1071.
Potage, how assayed, 203/765 ;
how to be supped, 234/443-50 ;
to be supped quietly, 179/70 ;
eat it with a spoon, don't sup it,
255/144.
Potelle, 11/148, a liquid measure.
Potestate, 62/915, man of power,
noble.
Pouder, 167/16,? ginger or pepper.
Poudre, 164/22, ? ginger, see 1.
19.
Poudres, 163/17, spices?
Powche, 33/501, ? poached-egg,
p. 96, 49/700.
Powder, 42/589, 597 ; ? salt &
spice, 43/620. The Forme of
Cury mentions 'powdour fort,'
INDEX.
327
p. 15, p. 24, and ' powdowr
douce,' p. 12, p. 14, p. 25.
Pegge, Pref. xxix., < I take
powder - douce to be either
powder of galyngal (for see
Editor's MS. II. 20, 24;) or
a compound made of sundry
aromatic spices ground or beaten
small, and kept always ready
at hand in some proper recepta-
cle. It is otherwise termed
good powders, 83. 130. and in
Editor's MS. 17. 37. 38 (but
see the next article,) or powder
simply No. 169. 170. (p. 76),
and p. 103, No. xxxv.'
Powder, 40/573, ? not sprinkle
verb, but brine or salt sb.
Powders for sauce, 26/412.
Powdred, 36/533; p. 97, salted.
Dutch besprenght vleesch, Pow-
dered or Salted meate. Hex-
ham. Cotgrave has ' Piece de
laboureur sale. A peece of
powdered bcefe. Salant . . salt-
ing ; powdering or seasoning
with salt. Charnier, a ponder-
ing tub. Saliere . . a salt-seller,
also, & powdering house.' 'Item
that theire be no White Salt
[see p. 30] occupied in my
Lordis Hous withowt it be for
the Pantre, or for castyny upon
meit, or for seasonynge of
meate.' North. Hous. Book, p.
57. The other salt was the Bay-
Saltt of p. 32. 'Poudred Eales
or Lamprons 1 mess. 12d.'
H. Ord. p. 175.
Powdur, 57 / 838 ; 58 / 847,
? blanche powder. Er. 'Pouldre
blanche, A powder compounded
of Ginger, Cinnamon, and Nut-
megs ; much in vse among
Cookes.' Cotgrave.
Powtnot, 19/294.
Praised, when, rise up and return
thanks, 253/104.
Praising (nattering), don't be, p.
259, p. 261, line P.
Pray, pp. 137, 140.
Prayer, morning, p. 225 ; evening,
p. 240.
Prayer, the best, 254/117-19.
Prayers to be said, p. 135.
Precedence, the degrees of, p.
70-78; p. 110.
Prechoure of pardon ; rank of
one, 71/1028; 73/1069.
Precious stone, to be worn in a
ring, p. 141.
Preket, 193/510, 1 not a spike to
stick a light on, but a kind of
candle. See note 3 on 214/825.
One of the said groomes of the
privy chamber to carry to the
chaundrie all the remaine of
morters, torches, quarries, prick-
etts, wholly and intirely, with-
oute imbesseling or purloyhing
any parte thereof. H. Ord. p.
157.
Prelates, the duty of, 241/3.
Press up among the gentlefolk,
don't, 262/25.
Press not too high, 277, 278/25.
Prest, 28/434; presto, 254/115;
ready.
Prestly, 62/910, readily.
Pricks, Pref. p. ci.-ciii. ; Sp. fiel,
the pinne set at buts or pricks
which archers measure to.
Minsheu.
Priest, don't blame him, 184/244.
Primate of England, 73/1082.
Prince, rank of a, 70/1009.
Princes & dukes, don't be privy
with them, p. 259, p. 261,
line P.
328
INDEX.
Princes, the duty of, 241/1.
Prior of a Cathedral, 70 / 1015 ;
simple, 1. 1016; 72/1059;
the ranks of.
Priors of Canterbury & Dudley
not to mess together, 77 /
1145-8.
Private dinners and suppers not
to be allowed, p. 218, No. xvii.
Privehouse, 63/931, privy (to be
kept clean).
Privy members not to be exposed,
20/305 ; 213/141 ; or clawed,
19/286.
Privy seat, cover it with green
cloth, 169/21.
Promises, keep your, 268/48.
Property, the difference it makes
in the way men of the same
rank are to be treated, p. 76-7.
Prothonat, p. 170; prothonotary,
72/1063.
Prouande, 197/605; provender,
forage for horses, used in 1. 608
for oats.
Provyncialle, 70/1021 ; 72/1062 ;
1 governor of a province.
Prow, 271/86, advantage, duty,
the correct thing to do.
Prowe, 16/236; advantage.
Prowl not for fleshmoths in your
head, 18/280.
Puff not, 20/303.
Pullets, p. 164, last line.
Palter, 196/581. Fr. Poullailltr,
a Poulter or keeper of pullaiiie.
Cot.
Purpayne, 1 5 4/ 1 1 . See Port-payne.
Purpose, 50/720, porpoise; roasted
on coals, 50/724.
Purveyde, 252 / 71, provided
beforehand.
Pyment, 9/118 ; p. 97, No. 4; p.
96, a sweet wine.
Pyndynge, 33/507, tormenting,
torturing, A.S. pinan.
Pyntill, a whelk's, 44/625.
Quail, to wynge or carve, p. 1 62.
Quails, 28/437 ; 37/544 ; p. 98 ;
49/706.
Quarelose, p. 261, 1. Q, querulous;
Quarel, or querel, or playnt,
Querela. Prompt.
Quarell (square) of a glasse wyn-
dowe, p. 131, last line.
Queder, 201/715, whether of two ;
neuer j>e queder, never mind
which of the two 1
Queeme, p. 2 6 1 , 1. Q ; A. S. cweman,
to please.
Quelmes, 201/703, covers.
Queneborow, the Mayor of, not to
be put beside the Mayor of
London, 76/1138.
Quere, 200/693, circle?
Questions, three, to ask your
companions, 186/299.
Queynt, don't be, p. 259, p. 261,
1. 2.
Quick in serving, be, 279, 280/61.
Quinces, 56/826 ; baked, 50/
708 ; in sirup, 168/1.
Quosshyns, 63/924, cushions.
Qweche, 186/301, who, what.
Qwyle, 190/431, while.
Qwysshenes, 1 92/456, cushions for
a bed, ? pillows.
Qwyte, 201/701, white.
Rabettes sowkers, 29 / 457 ; p.
95 ; 49/697, sucking rabbits.
Rack for horses, 197/610.
INDEX.
329
Kage not too much, 259/17 ; p.
261, 1. R.
Rage, p. 264, 1. 76, break bounds,
riot.
Rain, the peacock's cry a token of,
p. 103, note on Peacock.
Raisins, 5/74 ; 152/21.
Rakke, 9/115, rake, go, move,
Sw. racka, to stretch or reach
to. Wedgwood, u. rake.
Rash and reckless, be not, 19/296.
Raspise, 9/118; p. 98 ; raspys,
153/21, a sweet wine.
Raw fruits are bad, 8/97; 152/35.
Ready to serve, always be, 25 4/
110, 115.
Raynes, towaile of, 14/213 ; p.
92. Rennes, in Brittany.
What avayleth now my
feather bedds soft 1
Sheets of Raynes, long, large,
and wide,
And dyvers devyses of clothes
chaynged oft.
Metrical Visions, by George
Cavendish, in his Life of
Wolsey, ed. Singer, ii. 17.
In Sir Degrevant the cloths
are ' Towellys of Eylyssham,
Why^th as the seeys fame,'
225/1385.
Reason, be ruled by, 219/2 ; 234
/627.
Rebels in court to be arrested,
189/382.
Reboyle, 8/110; 9/113; p. 86;
153/9, ferment and bubble out
of a cask.
Reboyle, 8/115, fermentation.
Rechy, 23/359, ? causing belches.
Receiver of rents, forfeits, &c.,
the, 196/575, 587; his duties,
p. 197.
Receyte, 154/17, sediment, dregs.
Receytes, 33 / 508, takings-in,
stuffing themselves with choice
dishes.
Red landlord or landlady, don't
go to any, 186/307.
Red wyne, properties of, 10/140.
Refet, 167/8, fish entrails, roe, &c.
Refett, 40/576; p. 99; ? roe,
57/839 ; p. 108.
Regardes, 52 / 756, things to
look at.
Rehete, 256/171 ; Fr. rehaiter,to
reuiue, reioyce, cheere vp ex-
ceedingly; Cotgrave. * rammer,
rejouir, refaire.' Burguy.
Rekles, richelees, 275, 276/6, care-
less.
Remelant, 178/52, remnant.
Removing from castle to castle,
188/373.
Remyssailes, 277/48, 1 pieces put
on ; Fr. remettre, to commit or
put vnto. Cot.
Renners, 10/127, strainers; 153/
27; 154/15.
Rcnysshe wine, 153/20, Rhenish,
Sche brou^the hem Vernage
and Crete,
And wyne of the Reyne,
1. 1704.
And evere sche drow hem
the wyn,
Bothe the Roche and the
Reyn,
And the good Malvesyn,
1. 1415.
Sir Degrevant, Thornton Ro-
mances.
Repairs of castles, &c., the Re-
ceiver sees to, 197/601.
Repeat gossip and secrets, don't,
264/78.
330
INDEX.
Replye, 199/661, fold back.
Reprove no man, 264/67. -
Rere, p. 151, carve ; 202/754,
raise, lift up.
Rerynge, 26/399, cutting.
Resayue, 196/575, receive.
Resceu 9 195/542, received.
Residencers, rank of, 73/1069.
Resty, 13/359, mouldy, as rusty
bacon, wheat, &c., 156/6.
Retch not, 18/271.
Revelling, don't be, 259/1 7 ; p.
261, 1. R.
Revengeful, don't be, 259/20 ; p.
261, 1. V.
Reverence thy fellows, 279, 280/
67.
Rewarde, 190/421, 418, name of
the second supply of bread at
table.
Rewe, A.S. lireowan, to rue, re-
pent ; hremvian, to feel grieved,
be sorry for.
Reynes, 155/14. See Raynes.
Reynes, a kercher of, 169/28.
Reyse, p. 158, last line, cut off;
159/14. 'how many bestis ber-
ith lether, and how many skyn ?
Alle that be . . arracies, that
is to say, the skyn pullyd ovyr
the hed, beryth skyn.' Twety,
in Rel. Ant, i. 152.
Reysons, 5/74, raisins ; 152/21.
Rialte, 59/858, royalty, courtly
customs 1
Ribaldry, avoid, 264/76 ; don't
talk, 277, 278/44.
Rice, standing and liquid, 56 /
827-8; standing, 168/2.
Rich, their duty, 242/16.
Right hand, the carver's, not to
touch the food, 22/327.
Right shoulder after your better's
back, 264/85.
Right side, sleep on it first, p.
129.
Righteousness, the reward of,
182/181.
Riotous, don't be, 259/17 ; p. 261,
1. R.
Rise when your lord gives you
his cup, 254/120.
Rise early, 266/11; 226/58.
Rising, what to do on, p. 130, 133.
River-birds, p. 165. 'And all
foules (uolatilles) and byrdes
of water (riuieres), as ben
swannes, gese, malardes, teales,
herons, bytters (butors), and
all suche byrdes ben of nature
melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse
rosted then boyled.' Du Guez,
p. 1071.
River water in sauce, 36/540.
Roach, 40/574; p. 98; 58/841,
849.
But in stede of sturgen or
lamprons
he drawyth vp a gurnerd or
gogeons,
kodlynges, konger, or sucho
queyse ^ysche
As wolwyche roclies that 1m
not worth a rusche.
Piers of Fullham, 1. 17-20, E.
Pop. P., v. 2, p. 3.
Roast apples and pears, 152/J'J.
Roast beef; garlic its sauce, 36/536.
Roast porpoise, 166/8.
Rob, 187/327, rub.
Robe, 62/908. Robbe tfautmy
nefait lionneur a nulluy : I'rov.
No apparell can truly grace
him that owes [= owns] it not.
Cotgrave, u. Autruy.
INDEX.
331
Robes ; yeomen and servants to
wear, p. 216, No. vii.
Roche alum, p. 134.
Rochet, 167/5; p. 174, roach.
' Rutilus, the Roach or Rochet ;
a Fish.' Phillips.
Rods, four officers to bear, 187/
353.
Romney modoun, 8/96, 104 ; 9/
116, 119; p. 86; p. 89, note
7 and 6; 152/34; 153/3, 21.
Roppes, 34/512, bowels.
Rose, coloured, 153/14, a wine?
' Eau clairette. A water (made
of Aquauite, Cinnamon, Sugar,
and old red Rose water) ex-
cellent against all the diseases
of the Matrix.' Cot.
Rosewater, 135/2 ; p. 139 ; after
a bath, 67/985.
Roughe, 45/644, roe.
Rovnynge, 253/95, whispering.
Rounde, 269/54; Fr. suroreiller,
to round, or whisper in the
eare. Cot.
Rownyng, 184/250, whispering.
Rub yourself every day, p. 133 ;
p. 138, 139, 142.
Rub yourself, don't, 275/14.
Rub your teeth, p. 133.
Rubus, a fish, p. 121.
Ruffelynge, 16/250, ruffling.
Rumbus, a fish, p. 120.
Russell, John : his Boke of
Nurture, p. 1-83 ; describes
his position and training, p.
79, 81, 82.
Rybbewort, 68/992.
Ryme, 193/507 1 haste ; A.S.
hryin, hrum is soot ; rum,
room, space ; ryman, to make
room, give place, make way.
Bosworth
Ryoche, a fish, p. 121.
Sad, 276/17, steady, fixed.
Saddles, old, for yeomen, 197/
613.
Sadly, 43/621, quietly 1
Sadnes, 21/308, sobriety.
Saffron, capons coloured with, 161
/!
Sage, fruture, 50/708.
Salads, 8 / 97 ; green, are bad,
152/35. * He that wine
drinkes not after a (cold)
satiate, his health indangers
(and does wrong to his pal-
late).' Cot. See a recipe for
Salat of 14 vegetables, &c., in.
The Forme of Cury, p. 41,
No. 76.
Sale, 178/44, hall.
Salens, 166/8; p. 174, a fish.
Salere, 256/159 ; saUer, 200/670;
Fr. saliere, a salt-cellar, a table
or trencher salt. Cot.
Salmon, 41/583; 57/833; p.
121 ; 167/10.
Salmon bellows, 50/179; salted,
38/555.
Salmon's beUy, 55/823.
Salpa, a fish, p. 121.
Salt to be white, 4/57 ; put some
on your trencher, 256/161;
take it with your knife, 279,
280/65 ; 232/440 ; don't dip
meat into it, 267/29. See Salt-
cellar.
Salt as sauce, p. 161-2.
Salt and wine, fresh-herring sauce,
45/645.
Salt fish and salmon, 166/30.
Salt-fish, how to serve up, p.
38-9.
332
INDEX.
Saltcellar, 14/199; 155/1, 3.
Saltcellar, dip no food into it, 256
/159; 267/29; 181/129.
Salt-sellere, 4/60, salt-cellar.
Salute thy school-master anc
-fellows, 227/150-4.
Samoun bellows, 50/719.
Sanguineus or Spring, 51/729
p. 104 ; 53/769, 787.
Sans, 63/922, sense, smell.
Saphire, 141/7.
Sarcell (Fr. cercelle, (the water-
fowle called) a Teale, Cot.),
how to breke or carve, p. 163.
Sargeaunt of law, rank of, 71 /
1026 ; 73/1067.
Satchell for school-books, 226/
110; 227/160.
Satin, a lord's cloak of, 62/914.
Sauce, p. 151, carve.
Sauces for flesh, p. 35-7 ; for fish,
p. 56-9 ; 166/4 ; for fowles, p.
159; for the second course of
a dinner, p. 163.
Sauerly, 26/415, as if he liked it.
Sawcere, 32/495.
Sawge, 33/501, ?sage.
Say, fruyter, 159/24; p. 173.
Sayed, 193/495, 498, tried, tasted
against poison.
Sayes, 202/764, assays, tastes.
Sayntis, 183/201, saints' shrines.
Scabiose, 69/994 ; p. 109.
Scandal, don't talk, 272/99.
Scarlet, 62/914, scarlet stuff or
cloth.
Schone, 196/590, shall.
Schyn, shall, 197/607.
School, boy going to, how to
behave, p. 227 ; what to learn
at, p. 181, The Second Book.
School, go to, after dinner, 209
/19.
Schrubbynge, 20/300, rub, scrub.
Schyuer, 200/692, slice ; " schy-
vyr, fissula, abscindula."
Prompt.
Scilla, a sea-monster, p. 121.
Scissors for candle-snuff, 205/
829.
Scorn no one, 253/100; 264/65.
Scorn not the poor, 268/57.
Scoring on a rod the messes for
dinner, 190/407 ; done to check
the cook, 190/415.
Scorning to be avoided, 19/291.
Scorpion of the sea, p. 1 22.
Scratch yourself before your lord,
don't, 276/14.
Screen in hall, 178/28.
Screens against heat to be pro-
vided, 192/462.
Sea-bull (focas), p. 118.
Seager's Schools of Vertue, p.
221-43; Pref. to Russell, p.
Ixxviii.
Seal, 55/823; 166/13; 167/35.
Seal? feele), 38/548; 39/583.
Sea-mouse, p. 119.
Sea-snails, p. 116.
Seaward, 45/642, just from the
sea.
Seche, 21 / 315, carve certain
birds 1
Secrets, don't tell 'em to a shrew,
184/245.
Seeke, 9/116, sick, (wine) out of
condition.
Seew, 280/57, ?a stew; sew, cepu-
latum. Prompt. See Sewes.
Sege, 65/954, evacuating oneself;
p. 63, note 2 .
INDEX.
333
Seluage, 199/657, 661, edge of a
table-cloth.
Semblaunt, 183/192, seeming,
countenance.
Semble, 76/1140, putting to-
gether.
Semethe, 43/621, seems good to,
it pleases.
Sen, 250/3, since.
Sendell, 62/914, a fine silk
stuff; Fr. cendal. H. Coleridge.
Senescliallus, 194/520-1, the
steward.
Sentory, 68/992, centaury.
Seneca's advice, 238/887.
Sere, 256/164; 185/262, several,
different.
Serjeant of arms, rank of, 7 1/
1034.
Serra, a fish, p. 71.
Seruice, 278, 277/26, food served
to a person, allowance.
Servants, duties of, p. 215 ; 241
/7.
Servants to sit at meals together,
not here 4 and there 3, p.
216, No. ix.
Server with the dishes, follows
the steward, 194/532.
Service to be fairly to all, p. 217,
No. xiii.
Serving at table, how to behave
when, p. 229-31.
Servitors to carry dishes to the
dinner-table, 49/682-3.
Set not an hawe, 8/99, value not
a haw.
Sewe, p. 146 ; 164/31, ? stew.
Sewe, 55/819, course.
Sewere, 45/654, 657, the arranger
of dishes on a table. Du.
een opperste Tafel-dienaer, A
Master-suer, or a Stuard that
sets the courses or messes of
meate oii.the table. Hexharn.
Sewer, his duties, p. 46-7 ; p.
156-7.
Sewes (service, courses), on fish-
day es, p. 55.
Sewes, 154/17, stews or dishes of
food?
Sewes, 33/509 ; 35/523, soups or
stews.
Sewynge, borde or table of, 156/
26, serving-up.
Sewynge of flesshe, p. 156.
Sewynge, in, 51/734, serving,
course ; *? not inseuynge, ensu-
ing.
Shall, 169/14, for shake. See
Pref. p. Ixxxix. 1. 5.
Shame the reward of lying, 240/
960.
Share with your fellows, 270/95 ;
277, 278/47.
Share fairly a joint gift, 183/197.
Sheets to be clean, 63/922 ; to be
sweet and clean, 169/14.
Shene, 198/622, fair, beautiful.
Shewethe, 45 / 657, arranges
courses and dishes.
Shirt, a clean, 60/871 ; 168/22 ;
to be warmed, 1. 25.
Shirt-collar, 226/85.
Shoes to be clean, 226/92 ;
servants not to wear old ones,
p. 216, No. vii.
Shoeing horses, a day for, 197/
616.
Shon, shoes, 60/874; 65/961.
Shore, a- ; Shaylyng with the knees
togyther, and the fete a sender,
a eschais. Palsgrave, p. 841,
334
INDEX.
col. 2. Fauquet, A shaling wry-
legd fellow. Cotgrave,
Short word, the first, is generally
true, 183/211.
Shovelar, Shoveller, 28 / 433 ;
37/541 ; p. 98, 157/6, the
bird.
Show out thy visage, 279, 280/75.
Shrimps, how to serve up, 45 /
646-9 ; 52/748; 56/824; 587
850; 167/32.
Shrukkynge, 19/287, shrugging.
Schruggyn, frigulo. Prompt.
Shyn, shall, 191/435.
Si curly, 73 / 1080, surely, cer-
tainly.
Side, 16/248, breadth.
Sigh not before your lord, 19/
'297.
Signet, 36/535, cygnet, s wauling.
Skyft, 183/198. A.S. scyfl, di-
vision; scyftan, to divide.
Skyfted of, 189/402, shifted off.
Silence fittest for a child at table,
232/489.
Silent, be, 209/8; while your
lord drinks, 253/92.
Silk to be worn in summer, p.
133.
Silk garments, p. 139.
Silver, the dishes of, 202/757.
Silver given away by the almoner
as he rides, 202/743.
Sinews indigestible, 24/362.
Siren or Mermaid, ' a dedely
beste,' p. 121-2.
Sirippe, 51/733, syrup.
Sireppis, 33/509 ; 35/524, syrops,
t. i. stews or gravies.
Siruppe, 25/397 ; 26/400 ; sauce
for partridges, &c.
Sit, don't, till bidden, 265/14;
270/89 ; sit properly, 214/149 ;
sit down when you're told to,
253/97 ; and where you're told,
270/91; 187/345. /Z se
pent seoir sans contredit qui
se met la ou son hoste luy dit :
Prov. He needs not feare to be
chidden that sits where he is
bidden ; (the like is) II se pent
lien seoir a table quand le
maistre luy commande: Prov.
Well may he sit him downe
whom he that may sets downe.
Sixpence, the value of each mess
at dinner, 190/413.
Sixpence the receiver's fee, 197/
598.
Skynnery, 64/946, skins, furs.
Skins, indigestible, 24/367 ; of
cloven-footed birds not whole-
some, 165/28; to be cut off
boiled flesh, 165/7 ; to be pared
off salt fish, 38/553.
Skins the huntsman's perquisite,
198/636.
Skirt of a man's dress, 179/91.
Slake, appease; A.S. slacian, to
slacken.
Slake, 31/483-4, cut.
Slander, don't talk, 180/101.
Sleep at mid-day not wholesome,
65/952.
Sleep, how much to be taken,
130/5 ; evils of too much, 226/
54.
Slegh, 186/300, cunning, careful.
Sling, p. 19, note ; blow your nose
with and through your fingers.
* Still in use in America.' G. P.
Marsh.
Slippers brown as the waterleech,
60/874; 67/987; 168/31.
Slutt, 42/590, awkward animal.
Smack your lips, don't, 232/455
INDEX.
335
Small pieces, eat, 267/37.
Smallache, 68/993.
Small birds, how to carve, 30/
473.
Sneeze ; turn your back to people
when you sneeze, 211/61.
Smaragd (an emerald) good against
falling-sickness, p. 141.
Snetyng, p. 262, 1. 19, snotting,
wiping your nose with your
fingers. ' Mouchement : u.
A snyting, or wiping of the
nose.' Cot.
Sniff not too loud, 18/284.
Suite not (blow with your fingers)
your nose too loud, 18/284.
1 Deux pour vn. The Snyte-
knave ; tearmed so, because two
of them are worth but one good
Snyte? Cotgrave. 'To Suite.
To wipe, or slap. Suite his
snitch ; wipe his nose, i. e. give
him a good knock.' 1796.
Diet, of the Vulgar Tongue.
Snyte or snipe, how to carve, 27/
421; p. 163; 37/544; 98/2;
49/706; p. 104; 165/3.
Snuff of candles taken away with
scissors, 205/829.
Snuffers, 205/830.
Snuffle, don't, 211/57.
Socks, 60/873 ; 61/894 ; 62/895 ;
65/961; 67/987; 130/1 2.
Socrates wiped his nose on his
cap, a bad example, 210/45.
Soil the cloth, don't, 255/147.
Solaris, a fish, p. 122.
Soles, 40/578; 50/724; p. 122;
58/841.
Soleyn, 50/709, solemn.
Solopendria, a fish, p. 122.
Somet, 194/540, summed.
Somon, 51/733, salmon.
Sops, 33/509.
Sore, 178/42, sorrow, pain.
Sorrel with goose, 164/2.
Sotelte, 202/758, dodge, way.
Sotelte, a device after each course
of a dinner, 48/690 ; 49/702 ;
50/710; 52/726,738; 52/750,
765; p. 53-54; 157/2. Does
Chaucer allude to these when
speaking of the 'exeesse of
divers metis and drinkis, and
namely of suche maner of bake
metis and dische metes brenii-
yng of wilde fuyr, and peynted
and castelid with papire, and
semblable wast, so that is abu-
sion for to thinke.' Persones
Tale, ed. Morris, iii. 299. ' A
soteltie with writing of balads '
came at the end of the first course
of Hen. YII.'s marriage-feast in
1487. Italian Relation, p.
115. Eabett sowker, in 2nd
course, ib.
Souls in purgatory, pray for, 268/
30.
Sowkers, 29/457, suckling.
Sows fed with fish, p. 104, note
on 1. 737.
Sowse, 23/360, pickled.
Spain, tapetis or carpets of, 192/
457.
Sparling, names of a, p. 99.
Spailynge, 59/833, the fish
sperliiig. Fr. esperlan, a smelt,
Cot. Spurlin, a smelt, Fr. es-
perlan. Skinner, in Prompt.
Sparrows, 28/437; 37/543; 49/
706 ; p. 104.
Speak well of all men, 272/100.
Speaker of the Parliament, rank
of, 72/1052.
336
INDEX.
Speche, 205/845, book or division
of a poem.
Speech mars or makes a man, 2647
81-2.
Speke, 156/17, speak of.
Spermyse chese, p. 84-5, note to
174.
Spiced cakes, 55/816.
Spicery, 12/171, spices; p. 91.
Spicery and store; Clerk of the
Kitchen keeps the, 195/559.
Spicery, the officer of the, 46 /
666.
Spices, 55/813.
Spill the gravy on your parents'
clothes, don't, 230/342.
Spill your food, don't, 269/59.
Spit not, 18/271 ; modestly, 21 2/
101 ; not over much at meals,
232/498.
Spit on or over the table, don't
267/43; 179/85; 167/43.
Spit in the washing basin, don't,
271/87; or loosely about, 1817
134.
Spit, when you do, cover your
mouth with your hand, 272/
117.
Spit and snite, don't, 262/19 ;
when you do, tread it out, 212 /
107.
Splat, 40/576, split open.
Splatte, p. 151, carve.
Splay e, p. 151, carve.
Splayd, 13/186, set out; 63/928,
displayed, decked.
Sponges for bathing, 66/978 : 677
979-84.
Spony stele, 200/677, the spoon
handle.
Spoon, don't leave yours in the
dish, 255/145.
Spoon, not to be filled full, 279,
280/59 ; not to be put in the
dish, 272/125; not to stand in
the dish, 179/71.
Spoon; wipe it clean, 277, 278/
35 ; take it out of the dish when
you've finished, 267/42.
Spowt not with your mouth, 19/
293.
Spoyle, p. 151, carve.
Spring, the device of, 53/771.
Sprottes, 167/33, sprats.
Spycery, 156/25.
Spyrre, p. 251, 1. 37 ; A. S. spyrian,
to track, seek, inquire, investi-
gate, Sc. speir. O.N. spiria.
Spyrryng, p. 251, 1. 39, seeking,
inquiring.
Squatinus, a fish, p. 123.
Squire's table, who may sit at,
66/1040; 169/3.
Squirt not with your mouth, 19/
293.
Squyer, his wages paid by the
treasurer, 196/586.
Stabulle, 182/169, support.
Stamell, 132/5, a kind of fine
worsted. Halliwell; Fr. estai/te,
worsted. Cok
Stammering is a foul crime, 236/
708.
Stand, if you do, be ware of falling,
184/239.
Stand not still on stones, p. 1^2.
Stand upright, 276/16 ; 213/1.
Stans Puer ad Mensam, two Eng-
lish texts, p. 275-82.
Standard, 49/694, ? the chief
dish at a dinner, served stand-
ing, 1 57/3. ' A large or stand-
ing dish,' says Pegge, on Sir J.
Nevile's ' a Eoe roasted for
INDEX.
337
Standert/ Forme of Cury, p.
173, 'for a Standert, Cranes 2
of a dish,' p. 174, 1. 3.
Standarde, 166/12, ? chief dish of
fish.
Stapulle, 72/1064, Calais.
Stare about, don't, 252/68 ; 259/
18; p. 261, 1. S; 209/3.
State, 17 / 252, a grand curl-up
or arrangement of a cloth or
towel.
State, 17/253 ; p. 83, master of
the house.
States, 55/821, nobles? de
twaelf Genooten ofte Staten van
Vranckrijck, The twelve Peeres
or States of the Kingdome of
France.' 1660. Hexham.
Staunche, 12/174; Fr. estancher,
to stanch or stop the flow of
liquid. Sp. estancar, to stop a
leak ; estanco, water-tight. A
stanch vessel is one that will
hold the water in or out,
whence fig. stanch, firm, reli-
able. Wedgwood.
Staunche, 185/273, stop, stay.
Stealing dishes, to be watched
against, 47/680.
Sted, 43/614, treated, served.
Steward, his duties, 194/521
(many are false, 1. 522) ; he
sits on the dais in hall, 177/
20 ; carries a staff, 187/354 ;
188/358 ; is to keep good
order in hall, p. 217, No. xiii.
Stewe or bath, p. 66.
Stewed beef or mutton, 54/798.
Stewed pheasant, 48/688.
Stinking breath not to be cast on
your lord, 20/302.
Stirring, don't be too, 259/18 ; p.
261, 1. S.
Stockdove, 25/397.
Stockfish, 39/558 ; p. 98 ; 58/
845; p. 121. 'The Icelandic
fare is not more inviting than
the houses. Stockfish and but-
ter eaten in alternate mouth-
fuls form the ordinary materials
of a meal. The former, however,
has to be pummelled on a stone
anvil with a sledge hammer
before even the natives can bite
it ; and, after it has undergone
this preparation, seems, accord-
ing to Mr Shepherd, to require
teeth to the manner born. The
latter is made from sheep's milk,
and as it is kept through the
winter in skins, becomes "rancid
beyond conception in the early
spring." ' Chronicle, Aug. 10,
1867, on Shepherds North-
West Peninsula of Iceland.
Stocks, the porter keeps the, 188
/362.
Stomach the body's kitchen, 136
/14-15.
Stomacher, 61/893 ; 168/30.
Stop strife between brothers, 185
/271.
Stork ; it snuffles, don't you,
211/59.
Stork, 28/433 ; 49/695 ; 157/4.
See Pigmies.
Storuyn, 212/766, spoilt bv cold.
Stounde, 66/965, moment.
Straddle, don't, 214/151.
Strangers, honour them, 171/28,
always admit, p. 217, No. xv. ;
share good food with them, 256
/1 69; the porter warns them,
188/368.
Strangers, visitors and residents,
75/1109-10.
Strawberies, 6/78; 7/82; p. 85,
note to 1. 81 ; 152/24.
338
INDEX.
Straynoure, p. 146/14, strainer.
Streets, how boys are to walk in,
227/134.
Stretch your limbs, pp. 130, 133,
138.
Strife not to be allowed in a
household, p. 216, No. v.
Strive not with your lord, 183/
226. See Master.
Strongere, 204 / 801, stranger,
guest.
Strye, 183/223, destroy.
Stryke 18 / 280, stroke. ' I
stryke ones heed, as we do a
chyldes whan lie dothe well.
Je applanie. . . My father
sayeth I am a good sonne, he
dyd stryke my heed by cause
I had conned my lesson with-
out the booke.' Palsgrave. See
also * I stryke softely ' and
I 1 stroke ones heed,' p. 741,
ed. 1852.
Strynge, p. 151, carve.
Stuff, 42/592, 594, crab's flesh;
167/16, a crab's inside.
Stuff, 31/485, gravy?
Stuff your jaws, don't, 277, 278/
31.
Sturgeon, 41/583; 52/746; 58/
/850; p. 122; 166/16; salt,
57/836.
Stut, 236/706, to stutter, is a foul
crime.
Subjects, their duty, 242/15.
Suffrigan, 70/1013; Er. suffra-
gant, A Suffragan, a Bishops
deputie. Cot.
Sugar and mustard, the sauce for
partridges, &c., 36/538.
Sugar and salt as a sauce, with
Curlews, &c., 36/540.
Sugar, strewed on baked herrings, |
50/722; 38/550.
Sugar candy (sugre candy, 10/
139); 52/757; 135/11; p.
141; 166/18.
Summedelasse, 204/808, some
deal less.
Summer, the device of, 51/739-
43.
Sun, face and neck to be kept
from, 132/8.
Sup not your food up lowdly, 272
/127; 277/40; 278/37; 179/
69.
Supervisor, 195/544-5, surveyor.
Suppers to be light, p. 131 ; to
be larger than dinners, p. 142.
See the one in Sir Isumbras,
Thornton Romances, p. 235, &c.
Surnape, how to lay, p. 16-17 ;
p. 92-3; 155/26; it was the
upper towel or cloth for the
master of the house to wipe
his hands on after washing
them when dinner was done.
The sewer to bring it after
dinner, 204/809-20.
Surueynge borde, 47/675, table
or dresser on which the cook
is to put the dishes for dinner.
Surveyor of the dishes for dinner,
46/672 ; 47/674, 676.
Surveyor, his duties, 195/545.
Suwe, 264/83 ; O.Fr. seure, sevre,
Fr. suivre, L. sequor, follow.
Swallow, 28/438 (the bird).
Swan, 48/688 ; p. 91 ; how to
carve, 26/402; to lyfte or carve,
p. 161.
Swan ; its sauce is chaudon, 56/
/535 ; p. 97 ; its skin is to be
cut off, 165/15.
Swashbucklers, hanging good for,
p. 125.
INDEX.
339
Swear not, 270/75.
Swear no oaths, 277, 278/44.
Swearing, against, p. 236, cap.
xi. See Ascham's account and
condemnation of it in 1545,
Toxophihw, p. 45, ed. Giles,
and in his Schoolmaster, p.
131, of the little child of four
roundly rapping out his ugly
oaths.
Sweet words, ware ; the serpent
was in 'em, 183/207.
Swenge, 96/1, beat up.
Swordfish, 41/582; p. 118 ;
salt, 57/836.
Swyng, p. 145, beat, whip, mix.
Syce, 192/469, candle-stick or
holder ; but ' Syse, waxe
candell, lougee.' Palsgrave in
HalliweU.
Syde, p. 151, carve.
Syles, 200/695, strains. See
Corrigenda.
Sylour, 191/445, tester and val-
ances of a bed.
Hur bede was off aszure,
With testur and celure,
"With a bry^t bordure
Compasyd ful clene.
Sir Degrevant, 1. 1473-6; p.
238. A tester ouer the beadde,
canopus. Withals.
Symple condicions (how to be-
have when serving at table,
Ac.), p. 18 ; p. 83.
Synamome, 10/131, 136.
Syngeler, 79/1184, single.
Syngulerly, 73/1074, 1079, by
itself.
Table for dinner, how the ewer
and panter are to lay it, p.
199-201.
Table, how to lay and serve the,
pp. 13-18 ; how to wait at, p.
229, cap. iii.
Table, how to behave when sitting
at, 231/423; 255/136; 263/
39 ; 265/15 ; 270/94.
Table-cloth, don't dirty it with
your knife, 180/110; 272/119;
277/39 ; 278/40 ; or wipe your
teeth on it, 180/115.
Table-knife, 22 / 334, 1 a broad
light knife for lifting bread-
trenchers on to the table.
Table-knives, 152/13.
Tacches, 20/306, faults, ill man-
ners.
Tacchis, p. 261, 1. K ; 258/10 ;
tricks, ways; tetch'e, or maner
of condycyone, mos, condicio.
Prompt. He that gentyl is,
wylle drawe hym vnto gentil
tatches, and to folowe the cus-
tommes of noble gentylmen.
Caxton's Maleore, v. i. p. 250,
ed. 1817.
Take leave of all the company
after dinner, 271/91-3.
Take the best bit, don't, 277, 278/
45.
Talwijs, p. 261, 1. T ; 259 /
19 ; full of slander ; A.S.
tdl, reproach, blame, slander,
accusation, false witness, a
fable, tale, story. Bosworth
(from whom all the A.S. words
are quoted). Du. taalvitter, a
censorious critick. Sewel.
' Talu has for its first significa-
tion censure ; and " wise at cen-
sure" censorious, is an ancient
Momus.' Cockayne.
Talk at meals, don't, 267/51 ; 272/
101.
Talk loud, don't, 277, 278/30.
340
INDEX.
Talk too much, don't, 269/58; 219
/6 ; 279, 280/74.
Talking to any man, how to be-
have when, p. 235, cap. vii. ;
252/64; 270/65; 275, 276/16.
Tamed, 23/345, trimmed, or 1
cut down.
Tampyne, 5/68, a stopper.
Tansey, 159/26 ; is good hot, 33/
503.
Tansy cake, p. 96.
Tansye fryed, 161/10.
Tansey gyse, a, 52/749, a dish
of tansey of some kind.
Tantablin, 96/14, a kind of tart.
Tapet, 193/484, cloth.
Tapetis, 192/457, 460, cloths,
carpets, or hangings.
Tarrer, p. 5, 1. 65, 1. 71, an auger.
Tar ere por percier. De UOus-
tilleinent au Villain, ed. 1833,
p. 10. Tarre . . Hauing an
ouerture or hole. Tare, worme-
eaten, or full of holes. Cot.
Tarry ours, 152/14, augers.
Tartlett, 35/521.
Tarts, 161/4; 164/29.
Tast, 63/922, test, try.
Taste every dish, 256/165.
Tastynge, 80/1195-9 (tasting or
testing food to see that there's
no poison in it), is only done
for a king, &c., down to an
earl, 193/495-6. See Credence.
Tattle, don't, 264/78.
Tayme, p. 151, cut up.
Teal, p. 164, last line; how to
carve, 26/401 ; p. 95 ; p. 163.
Teal pie, 31/481.
Teeth, to "be washed, 226/100 ; to
be kept white, 213/121 ; how
to keep clean, p. 134.
Teeth not to be picked at meals,
255/150; 263/54; 20/301;
232/495 ; not to be picked with
a knife, 277, 278/42 ; or a stick
at meals, 180/93.
Temper, 42/595, season, sauce;
44/636, mix.
Temper thy tongue and belly,
232/476.
Temperance is best, p. 261, 1. T ;
259/19.
Temporaunce, 130/4, moderate
temperature.
Tenants, to be asked after, p. 21 8,
No. xvi.
Tench, how to carve, 41 / 586 ;
p. 122.
Tenche in gelly, 166/14.
Tene, 21/319, trouble.
Tene, 64/934, vex, trouble.
Tent, heed, attention.
Tent, 190/430, attend to, take
charge of.
Tepet, 179/92, a man's tippet.
Testudo, p. 123, the tortoise or
turtle.
pan, 53/785, that, which.
Thank him who gives you food,
271/92.
paughe, 52/761, though.
The, 263/32, thrive,
pegre, 264/66, degree, state.
Theologicum, 87/7, the monks
wine.
Think before you speak, 252/71.
Third man, never be, 185/287.
po, 262/5, do, put.
Thornback, 41/584 ; p. 99, two
notes; 58/844; 167/10; 168/
11.
Thorpole, 167/10. See' Thurle-
polle.
INDEX.
341
Three or four at a mess, 171/13 ;
72/1057.
Threpole, 168/8; Hhurlepolle.
Throat, don't get food into your
wrong one, or it will do for you,
180/99.
Thrushes, 28/438 ; 37/543; 165
Thumb, don't dip yours into your
drink, 181/127.
Thurle-polle, 41/584 ; p. 99 ; salt,
57/837.
Thye, p. 151, carve.
Ti^t, 74/1095, draws, grows, from
A.S. teon.
Time (a) for all things, 234/587.
Tintern, the abbot of, the poorest
of all abbots, 76/1142.
Tintinalus, a fish, p. 122.
Toes, keep 'em still, 186/320.
Tome, 177/10, opportunity.
Tongue ; don't let yours walk,
232/472; don't poke it out and
in, 212/97 ; charm it, 229/284.
Tooth-picker (A.D. 1602), p. 136,
p. 142 ; Sp. escarvadi 'entes, a
tooth-picker, a tooth-scraper.
1591, Percivale, by Minsheu,
1623.
Top crust for the lord, 139/342 ;
p. 271.
Torches, 193/508; 205/825.
Torn clothes to be mended, 226/
102.
Tornsole, 153/25 ; 154/1 ; Pegge
says < Not the flower Heliotrope,
but a drug. Northumb. Book,
p. 3, 19. I suppose it to be
Turmeric. V. Brooke's Nat.
Hist, of Vegetables, p. 9, where
it is used both in victuals and
for dying.' Forme of Cury, p.
38. See Turnsole.
Torrentyne of Ebrew, 9/119;
p. 90, No. 11 ; a sweet wine.
Torrentyne, 57/835; p. 107;
the trout. * Fr. torrentin is
4 Belonging to, or abiding in,
torrents, or swift and violent
streames.' Cot. See Turren-
tyne.
Torrentille, 38/548 ; p. 98, a fish.
1 what.
Tortes, 193/492 ; p. 193, note 2 ,
a kind of light ; 193/510; 205/
825 ; 204/note '.
Totter, don't, 214/151.
Towel, don't dirty it at dinner,
263/52.
Towel, a narrow and a broad, to
wash with after dinner, 20 4 /
811.
Towel, 2 knights to hold before
the lord's sleeves, 201/713.
Towse, 53/781, 1 oakum.
Trace, 46/664, way; 234/630,
track, path.
Trample not with your feet, 20/
299.
Transsene, p. 151, cut up.
Traunche, p. 151, cut up.
Tre, 201/701, wood.
Treasurer, his duties, 196/573-94 ;
he sits on the dais in hall, 177/
20.
Treatablie, 230/323, distinctly.
Trencher bread, 4/56 ; p. 84 ; to
be 4 days old, 152/7. 'Item
that the Trenchor Brede be
maid of the Meale as it cuin-
myth frome the Milne.' North-
umberland H. Book, p. 58.
Trenchere lovis, 14/197; p. 84;
154/35 ; p. 157 ; loaves of coarse
unsifted meal ; the panter to
bring in three, 200/667.
342
INDEX.
Trencher-knife, p. 22, note 2 ; 152/
3.
Trencher, no filth to be on, 269/
73 ; not to be loaded with scraps,
277/48 ; 278/48.
Trenchers, how to be laid on
table, p. 22 ; four to the lord,
and one a-top, 201/723 ; p. 160,
and the collations of the first
edition.
Trestis, 204/822, trestles.
Trestuls, 189/389; trestles, 192/
464.
Tretably, 235/673,? Fr. traictable,
courteous, gracious, tractable,
pliant, facile, intreatable. Cot-
grave.
Trete, 43/612, trouble?
Treteable, 279, 280/78; Fr. traict-
dble.
Trifelynge, 19/287, Crocking,
swaying about.
Trinity, bless oneself with, 181/
149.
Trompe, the crane's, 28/431-2 ;
159/5.
Trout, 40/578 ; 51/735 ; p. 123;
167/9.
True, be, in word and deed, 268/
41.
Trusse, 62/898, pull.
Tunny, p. 97, note on 1. 533.
Turbot, 41/583; 51/735; 167/
10 ; fresh, 59/852.
Turnsole, 9/123; 11/143; p.
91 ; turnesole is used to make
povmas colour (Ipownas, puce)
in Forme of Gury, recipe 68,
p. 38. See Tornsole.
Turrentyne salt, 168/7.
Turrentyne, sole, 166/25 ; p. 174.
Tursons, p. 50, note 6 .
Xuake, p. 151, carve.
Tutia, 135/10, for Tutia ; Fr.
Tuthie: f. Tutie; a medicinal >le
stone or dust, said to be the
heauier foyle of Brasse, cleaning
to the vpper sides and tops of
Brasse-melting houses : and
such doe ordinary Apothecaries
passe away for Tutie ; although
the true Tutie be not heauie,
but light and white like flocks
of wooll, falling into dust as soon
as it is touched ; this is bred of
the sparkles of brasen furnaces,
whereinto store of the mineral!
Calamine, beaten to dust, hath
been cast. Cotgrave.
Two at a mess, who may sit, 72/
1049; 179/7; who, two or
three, 72/1051-5 ; carver is to
put on, 179/9.
Two fingers and thumb, carver is to
put, on a knife, 21/320; p. 157.
Two fingers, a lord to eat with, 30/
467.
Twopence or threepence a day,
the wages of a groom or page,
198/619-20.
Twynkelynge, 18/281, blinking.
Twyte, 256/179, hack; <telwyn,or
thwytyii (twhytyn, twytyn).
Abscco, reseco* P. Parv.
Tyer, 153/21, Tyrianwine.
Tyere, p. 151, cut up.
Tymbre that fyre, p. 151, put
wood on it.
Tyre, 9/119; p. 90, No. 9, a
sweet wine.
Unbrace, p. 151, carve.
Unbrushen, 64/944.
Uncleanness to be abhorred, p.
140.
Uncountabulle, 195/544, not ac-
countable to any other office!
of the household ?
INDEX.
343
Uncover thy head when talking
to any man, 236/722.
Undefied, 23/359, 1 unqualified,
unguarded against, uncooked.
Undercrust of a loaf to be cut in
three, 178/39.
Undertraunche, p. 151, cut up.
Undress by the fire, p. 136 ; in
winter, p. 142.
Undressing described, p. 169 ;
and going to bed, 193/487, &c.,
194/516.
Unfed, better than untaught,
236/725.
Unjoint, p. 151, carve.
Unlace, 21/315, 322; p. 151,
carve (a cony) ; 26/410 (a
capon).
Unsunken, 191/441.
Untache, p. 151, carve.
Upbrayde, 25/395, reproach.
Upper-crust of a loaf for the lord,
23/342; p. 157 at foot; to
be cut in four, 178/37.
Upright, sit, 270/93.
Upright, p. 129, with the face
upwards. " I throwe a man on
his backe or upright, so that
his face is upwarde. Je ren-
uerse" Palsgrave.
Urinal, 169/34. See Vrnelle.
Urine, retain it not, 214/145.
Usher, the duties of one, p. 69-
78; p. 170-2.
Usher of the Chamber, 190/432 ;
his duties, 192/473 to 194/
520 ; he carries the smallest
wand, 187/354.
Usher and marshal ; all other
household officers obey him,
79/1180.
Valadyne gynger, 10/132.
Valance, 191/447, hangings of a
bed.
Vampeys, 61/894.
Vantage, 198/635, gain, per-
quisites.
Vaunte, fryter, 157/2, ? meat.
Veal, 54/807.
Veal, verjuice its sauce, 36/534.
Veele, 31/486, veal.
Velany, 178/56, abusing.
Velvet, 62/914.
Venator, 198/628-9, the hunts-
man.
Venemous, don't be, p. 261, 1. V.
Venesoun, how to carve, 25 /
383-91 ; Andrew Borde's
opinion of, p. 94-95.
Veniable, p. 261 , 1. V, revengeful.
Venison, 37/542 ; how to carve,
158/13.
Venison baked, 48/689 ; p. 101;
roast, 28/444; 49/694; 165/2.
Venison pastey, 31/489.
Venprides, 55/820. ?
Ventes, 159/13, anus; p. 162, 1.
3 from foot.
Venure, 31/489, beast that is
hunted.
Vewter, 198/631, fewterer ; 'in
hunting or coursing, the man
who held the dogs in slips or
couples, and loosed them ; a
dog-keeper.' Halliwell. Vaul-
tre, a mongrel between a hound
and a maistiffe ; fit for the chase
of wild bears and boars. Got.
' The Gaulish hounds of which
Martial and Ovid speak, termed
vertagi, orveltres, appear to have
been greyhounds, and hence
the appellations veltro, ItaL,
viautre, vaultre, Fr., Welter,
Germ. The Prornptoriuin gives
344
INDEX.
"Grehownde, veltres," p. 209.
Various details regarding the
duties of the " foutreres," and
their fee, or share of the pro-
duce of the chace, will be found
in the Mayster of Game, Vesp.
B. xiL, fol. 99, 104, b.' Way
in Promptorium, p. 291.
Verjuice, 58/841, 843.
Verjuice, p. 159, 168/9, at foot.
Verjuice, the sauce for boiled
capon, &c., 36/534; for crab,
42/596 ; with goose, 164/3.
Vernage, 9/118; p. 87, No. 1;
153/22. '
Ryche she tham drewe
Vernage and Crete.
Sir Degrevant, p. 235,1. 1408,
1. 1703.
Vernagelle, 9/118; p. 87, No. 2.
Viant, 33/501, ?meat.
Viaunt, fruture, 48/689, meat
fritters ?
Vicars, rank of, 71/1031.
Vice, avoid, 234/610.
Vilony, 265/8; 266/10, dis-
courtesy, rudeness; p. 261, 1. V.
Vinegar, 57/835 ; 58/847.
Vinegar as a sauce, 36/536.
Vinegar for crayfish, 43/611.
Vines, tender, with goose, 164/2.
Virtue, the first of, 232/493.
Viscount, rank of, 70/1013;
72/1049.
Vngry^t, 202/751, undished?, not
uncooked.
Vnhynde, 179/80, ungentle, un-
courteous.
Vnkende, 204/816, ? unsuitably ;
A.S. uncynd, unnatural, un-
suitable.
Vnkiumynge, 252/54, want of
knowledge.
Vnskilfully, without reason; 0.
IS", skil, reason.
Voider, put your scraps into it,
272/131 ; one to be on the
table, 230 / 376, 358 ; 231 /
382. < A Voider to take vp
the fragmentes, vasculum frag-
mentarium, analactarium, vel
aristoplwrum.' 1 Withals. Fr.
Portoire, Any thing that helpes
to carry another thing ; as
a Voyder, ' Skep, Scuttle,
Wheelebarrow, &c. Cotgrave.
Vomit away from company, 2 1 3
/1 17.
Voyd, 50/716, clear.
Voydance, 262/20. The side-note
is doubtless wrong ; the get-
ting it out of the way applies
to the snetyng of the line
above. But see 214/145-7.
Voyder, 272/131, vessel to empty
bones and leavings into.
J Vrbanitatis, p. 262-4.
Vre, 78/1173; 236/716, custom,
practice.
Vrinal, 137/15, a glass vessel in
which urine could be looked at
and through.
Vrnelle, 63/926; 66/971 ; Fr.
Vrinal, an Vrinall ; also, a
Jordan, or Chamberpot. Cot.
Wade not too deep, 259/21 ; p.
261, 1. W.
Wadrop, 190/429, wardrobe.
Wafers to eat, 50/715 ; 52/759 ;
55/816; 157/11; 166/19.
Wager, don't lay with vour lord,
184/227.
| Wages of grooms and yeomen
kept account of by the Clerk
of the Kitchen, 195/556; of
INDEX.
345
grooms and pages, 197/617-20 ;
paid by the Treasurer, 196/
585.
Walk gently in the morning, p.
HO.
Walk decently, 214/157.
Wall, don't make it your mirror,
275, 276/11.
Walle-wort, 68/992.
Waloande, 179/63, guggling,
speaking with the mouth full.
Wand, teeth not to be picked
with, 180/94.
Wanhope, 3/30, despair.
Wanton laughing is wrong, 276/
20.
Wantons, young, want hanging,
p. 125.
Warden of a craft, 78/1160.
Wardrobe, 64/940; is in the
Usher's charge, 193/479.
Wardrop, 196/565.
Wardropere, 193/481, keeper of
the wardrobe.
Warm water to wash hands in,
62/902.
Warm your clothes in winter, p,
143.
Warming-pan, p. 136, last line.
Wash (vasshe) before going to
bed, a lord does, 194/513.
Wash in summer, not winter, p.
138.
Wash on rising, your hands, 226
/74; before eating, 187/343;
265/9; and face, 266/13;
before leaving the table, 27 1/
84; after meals, 257/193; p.
142.
Washing after dinner, how done,
201/713-21; 231/403-416;
257/200.
Washing directed, p. 130; p.
139.
Wastable, 13/179.
Waste not, 259/20 ; p. 261, 1. W ;
269/56.
Wate, 201/739, know.
Water, how to assay, 202/702.
Water, Ewerer to give, to all,
200/643.
Water forthe teeth, W. Vaughari's,
p. 134.
Water-leech, slippers to be brown
like one, 60/874.
Watery, 18/282.
Wax, all candles & morters of,
204/827-33.
Wayte, 17/265, watch; 28/436
take care.
Wayne, 186/322, glance, move,
let wander.
Wearisome, 52/751.
Weldsomly, 2/1 7, at will.
Welke, mar ceo, to welke,aictt flor-
es. marcidus, welked. emerceo,
to wax drie and welkynge.
Gloss. Reliq. Ant. v. 1, p. 6.
Wesselle clothes, 188/367,?cloths,
for vessells.
Weste, Eichard, his Schoole of
Vertve, referred to, p. 207; his
acrostic, p. 208.
Westminster, the Abbot of, 76/
1141.
Wether or ram, p. 105, note on
1. 779.
Whale, likes harmony, p. 116.
Fr. Tinet : m. The Whall
tearmed a Horlepoole, or
Whirlepoole. Cot.
Whale, roast, how to carve, 4 1/
581; salt, 57/837; 168/8.
Whelk, how to carve a, 44/624.
S46
INDEX.
Whelks, 52/747 ; 166/17. Fr.
TurUn. The shell-fish called a
Welke or Winkle. Cot.
Whene, 195/548, 1 same asciveme,
agreeable.
Whileere, 24/377, a time ago,
before.
AVhils, 254/133, until.
Whisper, don't, 253/95; 269/54.
Whispering, avoid it, 184/250.
White bread, 7/92 ; 200/686.
White herrings, 45/642.
White payne or bread, 14/204.
Whiting, 40/575 ; 58/845 ; how
to carve, 167/6.
Whole-footed fowls, skin of, is
wholesome, 165/19.
Whot, 52/757, ?white, not "hot,"
as in side note : cf. blaundrelle,
50/714.
Widgeon, 165/1.
Wife, is to honour her husband,
185/267 ; takes her husband's
rank, 74/1092. On the first of
June, 1582, John Wolfe paid
the Stationers' Company Sd. for
a licence " to imprinte two
ballades," of which the latter
was "a settinge forth of the
variety of mens mindes, es-
teaminge rather weith with a
wanton wife, then vertue in
a modeste mayde." Collier 's
Extracts, ii. 165. For variety
in this entry, Mr Collier pro-
poses to read vanity. See also
the ballad,
Faine would I have a ver-
tuous wife
Adorned with all modestic,
in Collier's Extracts, i. 162-3.
Wight, quick, nimble. Swed. vig.
Wild, don't be, 182/156.
Wild boar, 48/686.
Schebrou^t fram the kychene
A scheld of a wylde swyne,
Hastelettus in galantyne.
Sir Degrevant, p. 235, 1. 1397-9.
Wind, let it out with secresy,
214/145.
Windows of a bedroom to be shut
at night, p. 129.
Wine, livery or allowance of, 205/
843.
Wines, 8/109 ; sweet, p. 9 ; p.
86-7 ; the names of, p. 153.
Wing, cut under, not over, in
whole-footed birds, 164/5.
Wings of smaller birds, the best
bits, 27/418; 30/473.
Winter, the Device of, 52/766.
Wipe your mouth before drinking,
272/105.
Wipe your nose, don't, 274/141.
Wise men eat the fish, 219/12.
Wisps of straw for bed-making,
191/439.
Wite, wot, know, A.S. witan.
Withy leaves in a bath, 69/995.
Wives, the duty of, 242/9.
Wolfskin garments for winter, p.
139.
Woman (?) not to sit at a
Bishop's table, p. 216, No. x.
Woman-kind, speak never un-
courteously of, 184/259.
Woman's milk, 135/13.
Wombelonge, 29/451, belly-wise,
on its belly.
Won, 197/605, supply.
Wont, 182/190, wants, fails.
Woodcock, 37/542 ; p. 98 ; 49/
697 ; 165/1 ; how to carve, 27/
421 ; p. 163.
INDEX.
347
Woollen cloth to be brushed every
week, 64/943.
Work after meals to be avoided,
p. 131.
Worship God, 182/157.
Worshipfulle, sb., 45/655, wor-
shipful person.
Worth, 272/114, estimation.
Worthier men, let them be
helped first, 263/45.
Wortus, 34/517; A.S. wyrt,
wurt, 1. wort, a herb, plant, a
general name for all sorts of
herbs, scented flowers, and
spices; 2. a root. (Bosworth.)
Wralling, 211/60, wawling, cater-
wauling, ' quarrelling or con-
tending with a loud voice.'
Halliwell.
Wrap bread stately, how to, 14/
209; 155/10.
Wrappe, sb., 14/212 cover.
Wrappe, 14/212, wrap, cover.
Wrapper, 15/224; 155/13.
Wrast, 178/26, wresting, twist.
Wrawd, 42/590, fro ward.
Wrinkled, don't let your counte-
nance be, 210/41.
Wry not your neck askew, 19/
285.
Wyn, 191/447; A.S. wyn, joy,
pleasure.
Wyneberries, 6/78 ; p. 85.
Wynge, p. 151, carve.
Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of
Keruynge, p. 147-74.
Wynkynge, 18/282.
Wynne, 270/79 ; A.S. win, labour
(not wyn, win, pleasure).
Wyt, 268/41, will.
Jane, 19/294, yawn ; A.S. ganian. Zole, 51/737, sole ?
Yardehok, 67/991.
Yawn not, 19/294 ; when you
do, hide behind a napkin, 211
/82.
Y-chaffed, 61/893, warmed; FT.
chauffe.
Ycoruyn, 203/765, carved, cut.
Yeoman of the Crown, 71/1033.
Yeoman-usher is under the
marshal, 189/383.
Yeomen in haU, 178/27.
Yerbis, 48/687, herbs.
3ett, 22/339, formerly 1, see 1. 204.
Y3es, 35/527, eyes.
Ygraithed, 15/225, prepared.
Ynons, 40/569 ; p. 98, onions.
Yn-same, 271/93, in the same
way. Cut out the hyphen.
3omon of chambur, 193/507.
3omon-ussher, sleeps all night on
the floor at his lord's door,
194/519.
York, Archbp. of, 73/1078; Bps.
of, 1. 1081.
Youth, if lawless, old age despised,
219/14.
Ypocras, how to make it, p. 9-12 ;
p. 153.
Ypocras, 52/759 ; 166/19.
Ypocras to drynk, 50/715.
Yoxinge, 19/298, note 4 . I yeslce,
I gyue a noyse out of my
stomacke. Je engloute. When
he yesketh next, tell hym some
straunge newes, and he shall
leave it. Palsg.
Ypullished, 4/63, polished.
Yse, 81/1222, look at.
Ywys, 250/12 ; A.S. gems, cer-
tainly.
348
ADDITIONS TO INDEX.
Brawn of boar : this was the first dish at dinner in Harrison's time,
1577-87 ; see his Description of Britain, bk. iii, ch. 1 (N. 3h.
Soc.).
Dischmetes, 34/514.
Galingale: Sp. Juncia avellanda, Junca odoroso, galingale. Miusheu.
Girls: home-education, xxv, xv, &c.
Lec/ie fryture: see Leschefrites, leschefrayes, in the index to the
Menagier de Paris.
Masdade is Span, mezdada, mixture. Ital. mescolanza is used, in
Genoa at least, for a fry of small fish. H. H. Gibbs. Minsheu
has mfaela t mesda or mezdadura, a inedlie, mingling.
Peacock: as to his voice, see Eoberts's Fables Inedits, T. Wright's
Piers Plowman, ii. 548.
Raspise : All maner of wynes be made of grapes, excepte respyce, the
whiche is made of a berye. A. Borde, Dyetary of Wynes,
sign. F. i.
Remyssailes : leavings.
349
[Postscript, added after the Index had been printed. |
Jffor to serbe a lorfc.
[ From the Rev. Walter Sneyffs copy of Mr Davenport Bromley's MS.']
MB SNEYD has just, told me that Mr Arthur Davenport's MS. #020
serve a Lord, referred to in my Preface to Russell, p. Ixxii., is in fact the one
from Mr Sneyd's copy of which his sister quoted in her edition of the l Italian
Relation of England ' mentioned on pp. xiv. xv. of my Forewords. Mr Sueyd
says : ' I made my copy nearly forty years ago, during the lifetime of the late
Mr A. Davenport's grandfather, who was my uncle by marriage. I recollect
that the MS. contains a miscellaneous collection of old writings on various
subjects, old recipes, local and family memoranda, &c., all of the 15th century,
and, bound up with them in the old vellum wrapper, is an imperfect copy of
the first edition of the Book of St Alban's. On Mr Arthur Davenport's
death, last September, the MS. (with the estates) came into the possession of
Mr Davenport Bromley, M.P., but a long time must elapse before it can be
brought to light, as the house you mention is still unfinished, and the boxes
of books stowed away in confusion.' On my asking Mr Sneyd for a sight of
his copy, he at once sent it to me, arid it proved so interesting especially
the Feast for a Bride, at the end that I copied it out directly, put a few
notes to it, and here it is. 1 For more notes and explanations the reader must
look the words he wants them for, out in the Index at the end of Part II.
The date of the Treatise seems to me quite the end of the 15th century, if not
the beginning of the 16th. The introduction of the Chamber, p. 356, the
confusion of the terms of a Carver, 'unloseortire or display/ p. 357 enough
to make a well-bred Carver faint : even Wynkyn de Worde in 1508 and 1513
doesn't think of such a thing the cheese shred with sugar and sage-leaves,
1 Though it goes against one's ideas of propriety to pi-int from a copy, yet when
one wants the substance of a MS., it's better to take it from a copy, when you can
get it, than fret for five years till the MS. turns up. When it does so, we can print
it if necessary, its owner, permitting.
350
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD.
p. 355, the ' Trenchours of tree or brede,' 1. 16, below, &c., as well as the
language, all point to a late date. The treatise is one for a less grand house-
hold than Russell, de Worde, and the author of the Boke of Curtasye prescribed
rules for. Eut it yields to none of the books in interest : so in the words of
its pretty ' scriptur ' let it welcome all its readers :
" Welcombe you brethereu godely in this hall !
Joy be unto you all
that en l this day it is now fall !
that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle
mayntayne your husbonde and you, wa'U your gystys all ! "
1. Have your
table-cloths and
napkins ready,
also trenchers,
salts, &c.
2. Bring your
cloths folded,
lay them on the
table.
then cover the
cupboard, the
side-table, and
the chief table.
3. Bring out the
chief salt-cellar,
and pared loaves,
and hold the
carving-knives in
your right hand.
[I. Of laying the Cloth and setting out the Table.]
Ffirst, in servise of all thyngys in pantery and
botery, and also for the ewery. ffirst, table-clotliis,
towelles longe and sliorte, covertours 2 and napkyns, be
ordeyned clenly, clene and redy accordyng to the tyrne.
Also basyns, ewers, Trenchours of tree or brede, sponys,
salte, and kervyng knyves.
Thenne ayenst tyme of mete, the boteler or the
ewer shall brynge forthe clenly dressed and fayre ap-
plyed 3 Tabill-clothis, and the cubbord-clothe, cowched
uppon his lefte shulder, laying them uppon the tabill
ende, close applied 3 unto the tyme that he have firste
coverd the cubbord ; and thenne cover the syde-tabillis,
and laste the principall tabill with dobtll clothe drauw,
cowched, and spradde unto the degre, as longeth therto
in festis.
Thenne here-uppon the boteler or panter shall bring
forthe his pryncipall salte, and iiij or v loves of paryd
brede, havyng a towaile aboute his nekke, the tone
half honge or lying uppon his lefte arme unto his hande,
and the kervyng knyves holdyng in the ryght hande,
iuste unto the salte-seler beryng.
i on. - For bread, see III., p. 352.
3 Folded. Cf. ' a towaile applyetl dowble ' below. Yr.plier, to
fould, plait, plie. Cotgrave.
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 351
Thenne the boteler or panter shall sette the seler 4 - Put your chief
salt-cellar before
in the myddys of the tabull accordyng to the place the chief person's
seat, his bread
Avhere the principall soverain shalle sette, and sette his b y it,
brede iuste couched unto the salte-seler ; and yf ther
be trenchours of brede, sette them iuste before the seler, "j or g S it trenchcrs
and lay downe faire the kervyng knyves, the poynts to
the seler benethe the trenchours.
Thenne the seconde seler att the lower ende, with 6. Put the secona
salt-cellar at the
ij paryd loves l therby, and trenchours of brede yf they lower end -
be ordeyned ; and in case be that trenchours of tree if wooden
shalbe ordeyned, the panter shall bryng them with used, bring them
nappekyns and sponys whenne the soverayne is sette
att tabill.
Thenne after the high principal] tabill sette with 6 - Put wit-ceiiare
on the side-tables.
brede & salte, thenne salte-selers shall be sette uppon
the syde-tablys, but no brede unto the tyme such people
be sette that fallith to come to mete. Thenne the 7. Bring out your
basins, &c., and
boteler shall bryng forth basyns, ewers, and cuppis, set ail your plate
on the cupboard.
Pecys, 2 sponys sette into a pece, redressing all his silver
plate, upon the cubbord, the largest firste, the richest
in the myddis, the lighteste before.
[II. Of Washing after Grace is said.]
Thenne the principall servitours moste take in ii 8 - Let the chief
J servants have
handys, basyns and ewers, and to well, and therwith to basins, &c., ready,
awayte and attende unto the tyme that the grace be
fully saide ; and thenne incontynent after grace saide,
to serve water with the principall basyn and ewer unto and after Grace,
hold the best
the principall soverayne, and ij principall servitours to
1 What is done with these loaves does not appear. The carver
in Motion 12, Section IV., pares the loaves wherewith he serves the
guests.
2 Gohlets or cups : ? also ornamental pieces of plate. ' A peece of
wyne ' occurs in Ladye Bessiye, Percy Folio, Ballads & Eomances,
vol. iii., and in the Percy Society's edition. John Lord Nevill
ofRaby, in 1383, bequeaths 48 silver salt-cellars .. 32 peces, 48
spoons, 8 chargers, 27 jugs, &c. Domestic Architecture, ii. 66.
* Diota. Horat. Any drinking peece having two eares, a two-eared
drinking cup.' Nomenclator in Nares.
A A
352
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD.
basin to the chief holde the towell under the basyn in lenght before the
lord, with the
towel under; sovrayne ; and after that the sovrayne hath wasshe, to
and then let Wa yeve thenne water unto such as ben ordeyned to sytte at
messmates wash. '
the sovrayne-is messe.
[III. Of the Lord fy Guests talcing their Seats, $ getting
their Trenchers, Spoons, Napkins, $ Bread]
Thenne after the wesshing servid, the sovrayne will
take his place to sitte, and to hym such persons as hit
pleaseth hym to have, uppon which tyme of sittyng,
the servitorys moste diligently a-wayte to serve them of
qussyons, and after that done, to make such personys
to be sette at the lower messe as the principall soverayne
aggrees that be convenyent.
Be it remembrid that evermore at the begynnyng
of grace the covertour of brede shalbe avoyded and
take away, thenne the karver, havyng his napkyn at
all tymes uppon his left hand, and the kervyng knyf
in his right hande, and he shall take uppon the poynte
of his knyf iiij trench ours, and so cowche them iustely
before the principall, iij lying iustely to-geder, ij under,
and one uppon, and the fowerth before, iustely for to lay
uppon salte. and the next, lay iij trenchours ; and soo
iij or ij after her degree, therto the boteler most be redy
with sponys and napkyns, that ther as the trenchours
be cowched, lay the spone and the napkyn therto, and
soo thorowe the borde.
Thenne the kerver shall take into his hande on or ij
loves, and bere hem to the syde-tabill ende, and ther
pare hem quarter on first, and bring hym hole to-geder,
and cowche ij of the beste before the sovrayne, and to
others by ij or on after ther degree.
[IV. Of the Courses of the Dinner.]
[First Course.]
Thenne the kerver or sewer most asserve 1 every
1 ? Assewe.
9. The chief lord
takes his seat,
then his mess-
mates theirs ;
then the lower-
mess people
therrs.
(When Grace
begins, the bread
cover is to be
taken away.)
10. The Carver
takes 4 trenchers
on lib knife-point,
and lays them
before the chief
lord,
(one to put his
salt ou.)
and 3 or 2 before
the less people.
11. The Butler
gives each man a
spoon and a
napkin.
12. The Carver
pares 2 loaves,
lays 2 before his
lord, and 2 or 1 to
the rest.
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD.
353
disshe in his degre, after order and course of servise as
folowith : first, mustard and brawne, swete wyne shewed
therto. 1
POTAGE.
Befe and moton. swan or gese. grete pies, capon or
fesaunt ; leche or fretours. Thenne yef potage be
chaungeabill after tyrae and season of the yere as
fallith, as here is rehercid : by example, ffor befe and
moton ye shall take
Pestelles or chynys of porke,
or els tonge of befe,
or tonge of the harte powderd ; 2
Befe stewed,
chekyns boylyd, and bacon.
[The Second Course.}
Thenne ayenste the secunde cours, be redy, and
come in-to the place, the kerver muste avoyde and take
uppe the service of the first cours, begynnyng at the
lowest mete first, and all broke cromys, bonys, & tren-
chours, before the secunde cours and servise be served,
thenne the seconde cours shall be served in manner
and fourme as ensample thereof here-after folowyng :
13. Serve brawn,
beef, swan,
pheasant, fritters.
As a change for
beef,
have legs or
chines of pork, or
tongue of ox or
hart.
14. Clear away
the 1st course.
crumbs, bones,
and used
trenchers.
15. Serve the
Second Course :
Potage. pigge
Conye
la?ftme stewed
Kidde rosted
Small birds,
lamb,
kid, venison,
Crane
Yeneson rosted
heronsewe
heronsewe
betoure
betoure
Egrete
Corlewe
pigeons
Eabetts
rabbits,
wodecok
Pert[r]igge
Plover
a bake mete
meat pie.
Stokke-dovys stewed
Snytys
cony malard
quaylys
telys wodecok
teal, woodcock.
ffretours
grete byrclys
Great birds.
leche
1 Sewed or served therewith. 2 salted or piokied.
354
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD.
IB. Fin men's
cups and remove
their trenchers,
17. collect the
spoons.
is. Take up the
lowest dishes at
the side-tables,
and then clear the
high table.
the busTf bread
trenchers, &c.,
[V. How to clear the Table.]
After the seconde cours served, kerved, and spente,
hit must be sene, cuppys to be fillid, trenchours to be
voyded. thenne by goode avysement the tabill muste be
take uppe in manner as folowith : first, when tyme
foloweth, 1 the panter or boteler muste gader uppe the
sponys ; after that done by leyser, the sewer or carver
shall be-gynne at the loweste ende, and in order take
uppe the lowest messe ; after the syde-tabill be avovded
rr
and take uppe, and thenne to precede to the Principall
tabill, and ther honestly and clenly avoyde and with-
drawe all the servise of the high table, ther-to the
^ erver must e be redy, and redely have a voyder to geder
i n a ll the broke brede, trenchours, cromys lying upon
the tabill ; levyng none other thyng save the salte-
seler, hole brede (yf any be lefte), and cuppys.
[VI. How to serve Dessert]
After this done by goode delyberacion and avyse-
20. Take away the me nt, the kerver shall take the servise of the principall
cups, &c., from all *
Eiesse in order and rule, begynnynge at the lowest, and
so precede in rule unto the laste, 2 and theruppon the
kerver to have redy a voyder, and to avoyde all maner
trenchours [&] broke brede in a-nother clene disshe
vo y der > an(i cromys, which with the kervyng-knyf 3
8aa n be av0 yded from the tabill, and thus precede unto
the tabill be voyded. Thenne the kerver shall goo unto
^ 6 cu PP e ^ or( i> an( l redresse and ordeyne wafers in to
towayles of raynes or fyne napkyns which moste be
cowched fayre and honestly uppon the tabill, and thenne
serve the principall messe first, and so thorowe the
carving-knife.
?n to weis laldon
the table.
1 raloweth
2 ? firste. The directions for taking-away seem repeated here,
unless these second ones apply only to the spoons, napkins, &c. The
cups are wanted for dessert.
3 crumb-brushes were not then invented.
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 355
tabill .i or ii vf hit so requere : therto moste be servid and sweefc wine -
In holiday
swete wyne fa and in feriall 1 tyme serve chese shraped JJ^ cheese<
with sugur and sauge-levis, 2 or ellis that hit be faire
kervid hole, or frute as the yere yeveth, strawberys,
cherys, perys, appulis ; and in winter, wardens, 3 costardys in winter, roast
roste, rested on fisshe-dayes with blanche ponder, and
so serve hit forth A Thenne aftur wafers and frute 22. clear away
J* all except the
spended, all maner thinge shalbe take uppe and avoyded, chief sait-ceiiar,
whole bread, and
except the principall salt-seler, hole brede, and kervyng- carving-knives ;
knyves, the which shalbe redressed in maner and
fourme as they were first sette on the table; the which,
principall servitours of the pantre or botery, havyng his take these to the
towaile, shall take uppe, and bere hit into his office in
like wyse as he first brought hit unto the Tabill.
[VII. How the Diners shall wash after Dessert J}
Thenne the principall servitours, as kerver and 23. Lay a fresh
cloth all along the
sewer, moste have redy a longe towaile applyed dowble, chief table,
to be cowched uppon the principall ende of the table ;
and that towell must be iustely drawen thorowe the
tabill unto the lower ende, and ij servitours to awayte
theruppon that hit be iustely cowched and sprad. after
that done, ther muste be ordeyned basyns, and ewers 24. Have ready
with water hote or colde as tyme of the yere requerith, with hot or cold
and to be sette uppon the tabill, and to stonde unto the ud after Grace,
grace be saide ; and incontynent after grace seide, the w a a n ter JJThe^rst
servitours to be redy to awayte and attende to yeve mess>
water, first to the principall messe, and after that to the then the second.
1 Fr. ferial, of or belonging to a holyday. Vn ferial beuveur, a
square drinker, a faithfull drunkard ; one that will take his liquor
soundly. Cotgrave. JFeries, Holydaies, feastiuall dales, properly
such holydaies as Monday and Tuesday in Easter week, &c. Cot.
3 So "Apples and Cheese scraped with Sugar and Sage " at the
end of the Second Course of the Dinner at the Marriage of Roger
Rockley & Elizabeth Nevile, daughter of Sir John Nevile, the 14th
of January in the 17th year of Henry the Ylllth. (A.D. 1526.)
Forme of Cury, p. 174.
3 "Wardens are baking pears ; costards, apples.
356
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD.
seconde. incontynent after this done, the towayle and
25. Take off and tabill-clothis most be drawen, cowched, and sprad, and
fold up the towels
so by litill space taken uppe in the myddis of the
tabill, and
or botery.
and cloth,
and give 'cm to
the ranter, tabill, and so to be delyvered to the officer of pantery
20. Clear away
tables, trestles,
forms; and put
cushions on other
seats.
27. Butler, put
the cups, &c.,
back into your
office.
28. Serve knights
and ladies with
bread and wine,
kneeling.
29. Conduct
strangers to the
Chamber.
30. Serve them
with dainties :
junket, pippins,
or green ginger ;
nml sweet wines.
[VIII. Of the Removal of the Table, and the separate
Service to grand Guests in the Chamber.]
Thenne uprysyng, servi tours muste attende to avoyde
tabills, trestellis, formys and stolys, and to redresse
bankers and quyssyons. then the boteler shall avoyde
the cupborde, begynnyng at the lowest, procede in rule
to the hieste, and bere hit in-to his office. Thenne
after mete, hit moste be awayted and well entended by
servitours yf drinke be asked, and yf ther be knyght or
lady or grete gentil-woman, they shall be servid uppon
kne with brede and wyne. Thenne it moste be sene
yf strangers shalbe brought to chamber, and that the
chamber be clenly appareld and dressed according to
the tyme of the yere, as in wynter-tyme, fyer, in somwr
tyme the bedd couerd wzt/< pylawes and hedde-shctys
in case that they woll reste. and after this done, they
moste have chere of newel tees in the chamber. 1 as
luncate, 2 cheryes, pepyns, and such neweltees as the
tyme of the yere requereth ; or ellis ;^rene ginger com-
fetts, 3 with such thynge as wynter requereth; and
swete wynes, as ypocrasse, Tyre, muscadell, bastard
1 I do not suppose that each guest retired to his own bed-room,
but to the general withdrawing-room, possibly used as a
general bed-room also, when the Hall had ceased to be it. "The
camera usually contained a bed, and the ordinary furniture of a bed-
chamber; but it must be remembered that it still answered the
purpose of a parlour or sitting-room, the bed being covered over
during the daytime with a handsome coverlid, as is still the custom
in France & other foreign countries to this day." Domestic Archi-
tecture, iii. 94-5.
2 See loncate in Index, and Russell, 1. 82.
* See Russell, 1. 75, and, for wines, 1 117, and notes p. 86-91
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 357
vernage, of the beste that may be had, to the honor and
lawde of the principall of the house.
[IX. How to Carve.]
to lose and t[i]re or sawse a capon : l begynne at the HOW to carve a
lifte legge first of a Swan; 2 & lyfte a gose y-reared at the
right legge first, and soo a wilde fowle. To unlose, tire, wild-fowl, cran.
or display a crane: 3 cutte away the nekke in a voyde
plate, rere legge and whyngge as of a capon ; take of ij
leches of the briste, and cowche legge and whyngge and
lechis into a faire voyde plater ; niynse the legge, and
poyntes of whinge ; sawse hym witJi mustard, vinager, and
pouder gynger, and serve hit before the sovrayne, and
the carcas in a charger besyde : serve it hole before the
sovrayne. and he 4 may be served and dressed as a capon,
save one thyng, his breste bone. 5 To tyre or ellis to
dismember an heronsew : 6 rere legge and whinge as of Heronsew
a crane ; cowche them aboute the body on bothe sydes,
the hedde and the nekke being upon the golet : serve
him forth, and yf he be mynsed, sawse hym with
mustard, burage, 7 suger, and powder of gynger.
To lose or untache a bitorn : 8 kitte his nekke, and Bittern,
lay hit by the hedde in the goletto ; kitte his whynge
by the joynte ; rere hym legge and whynge, as the heron;
serve him fourth ; no sawse unto hym but only salte.
To lose or spoyle an Egrete 9 : rere uppe his legge Egret,
1 There must be some omission here. See Russell, 1. 409, and
W. de Worde, pp. 161, 163.
3 See Russell, 1. 403. Wynkyn de Worde, p. 161, directs the
swan to he carved like the goose is, on p. 163.
3 See Russell, 1. 427-32 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162. Here is
cut off. * that is, the crane.
5 See Russell, 1. 431 and note ; W. de Worde, p. 159, 1. 5 ;
p. 162.
6 Russell, 1. 422; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162, p. 164, 1. 20.
7 Borage is a favourite flavouring for cups and other drinks
8 Russell, 1. 421 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162.
9 Russell, 1. 421 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162.
358
A FESTE FOR A BBYDE.
Partridge, Quail,
Pheasant.
A Bridal Feast.
First Course.
Boar's head, and
a Device
of Welcome.
and whynge, as of a henne, aboute the carcas : no sawse
to him but salte.
To tyre or to ele 1 a partorich 2 or a quayle 3
y-whyngged: rere uppe whynge and legge, as of an
henne ; cowche them aboute the carcas ; no sawse save
salte, or mustard and sugar. To lose or unlase a
fesaunt : 4 rere uppe legge and whynge as an henne ;
cowche legge and whynge aboute the carcas ; serve
hym fourth ; no sawse but salte : , but and yf he be
mynsed, take whyte wyne, sugur, mustard, and a lyttell
of powder gynger.
ffor to make a feste for a bryde.
The ffirst cours : brawne, with the borys hed, 5
lying in a felde, hegge 6 about with a scriptur, sayng
on this wyse ;
" Welcombe you bretheren godely in this hall ! 7
Joy be unto you all
that en 8 this day it is now fall !
that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle
mayntayne your husbonde and you, with your gystys,
alle!"
Venison and
Custard, with a
Device of
Meekness.
Ffurrnente with veneson, swanne, pigge.
Ffesaunte, with a grete custard, with a
sotelte,
A lambe stondyng in scriptour, sayng on this wyse
" I mekely unto you, sovrayne, am sente,
to dwell with you, and ever be present." 7
1 Fr. aile, wing ; but ailer, to give wings unto. Cotgrave.
2 Russell, 1. 397, 1. 417 ; W. de Worde, p. 161.
3 Russell, 1. 437 ; W. de Worde, p. 162.
4 Russell, 1. 417 ; Wynkyn de Worde, pp. 161, 164.
5 See the carol from the Porkington MS., ' The Boris hede
furste," in Eeliq. Ant. vol. ii., and above, p. 264*, and p. 388.
6 hedged or edged. 7 The verse is written as prose. 8 on
A FESTB FOR A BRYDE. 359
TllG Second COUrse. Second Course.
Veneson in broth, viaunde Ryalle, 1 veneson rested, venison,
crane, cony, a bake mete, leche damaske, 2 with a and a Device of
sotelte : An anteloppe sayng 3 on a sele that saith
with scriptour
"beith all gladd & mery that sitteth at this messe, Gladness and
and prayeth for the kyng and all his." 4
The thirde course. Third course.
Creme of Alraondys, losynge in syruppe, betourtf, sweets, &c.,
partrich, plover, snyte, pouder veal, leche veal, wellis 5
in sotelte, Roches in sotelte, 6 Playce in sotelte ; a bake
mete with a sotelte : an angell with a scriptour, J^nkMuess
" thanke all, god, of this feste."
The iiij COUrS. Fourth Course.
Payne puff, 7 chese. freynes, 8 brede hote, with a Cheese and a cak-o
with a Device of
cake, 9 and a wif lying in childe-bed, with a scriptour
1 Here is the Recipe in Household Ordinances, &c., p. 455, for
" Viaiide Riall for xl. Mess :"
Take a galone of vernage, and sethe hit into iij. quartes, and take
a pynte therto, and two pounde of sugre, ii Ib. of chardekoynes
[quinces ? ' Quynce, a frute, pomme de qtioyn, Palsgrave], a
pounde of paste -roiale, and let hit sethe untyl a galono of vernage.
Take the yolkes of 60 eyren, and bete horn togeder, and drawe horn
thurgh a straynour, and in the settynge doune of the fyre putte the
>olkes therto, and a pynte of water of ewrose, and a quartrone of
pouder of gynger, and dresse hit in dysshes plate, and take a barre of
golde foyle, and another of sylver foyle, and laye horn on Seint
Andrews crosse wyse above the potage ; and then take sugre plate
or gynger plate, or paste royale, and kutte horn of losenges, and
plante horn in the voide places betweene the barres : and serve hit
forth e.
2 Leyse Damask. Leland, Coll. iv. p. 226 ; Leche Damaske,
ibid. vi. p. 5 ; in Forme of Cury, p. 141.
3 ? Fr. seoir, to sit.
4 "Written as prose, which it is. * ? welkis.
6 Roches or Loches in Egurdouce. H. Ord. p. 469.
7 See the Recipe for it, p. 32, note 2 ; and in Household Ordi-
nances, p. 450.
8 flaunes ? see p. 173; or chese-freynes for cheese-cakes.
9 Were the cheese and cake meant as a symbol of the Groaning
360 A FESTE FOR A BRYDE.
and a promise of saing in this wyse, " I am comyng toward your bryde.
yf ye dirste onys loke to me ward, I wene ye nedys
muste." 1
Another course or servise.
Brawne with mustard, umblys of a dere or of a
sepe ; 2 swanne, capon, lambe.
Cake & Cheese (so called in allusion to the mother's complaints
at her delivery) mentioned by Brand, Pop. Ant. ii. 44, ed. 1841,
or was the cake the wedding-cake ?
1 ? must get a baby : or is ye = I? a si
361
Suffer, & I]0to put fonpe.
[Balliol MS. 354, ffl ij Cxv, or leaf 231.]
On the subject of this song, compare, among many others,
" Whate-ever thow sey, avyse thee welle," above, p. 244 ; " I hold
hym wyse and weli-tau}t, Can her an horn and blow it nau}t," in the
Percy Society's Songs and Carols, p. 23. Lydgate's " Lyke thyn
Audience, so vttyr thy Langage," in my Folit. Eel. $ Love Toem**
p. 25 ; &c.
he is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Be mery, & suffer, as T the vise.
wher-euer thow sytt or rise,
be well ware whorft thow dispise.
thoM shalt kysse who is thy ffoo.
he is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Beware to whom* thou speke thy wilt,
ffor thy speche may greve the ylt -,
here & see, & goo than stilt ;
but welt is he that can do soo.
he is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Many a ma/i holdyth hym so stowght,
what-so-euer he thynke, he seyth it owt ;
but if he loke welt a-bowt,
his tonge may be his most ffoo.
he is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Be mery now, is alt my songe ;
the wise maw tawght both old & yonge,
' who ca?i suffer & hold his tonge,
he may be mery, & no-thyng woo.'
he is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Yff any man displese the owght,
Suffer with a mery thowght,
let care away, & greve thee nowght,
& shake thy lappe. & lat it go.
lie is wise, so most I goo,
that can be mery, & suffer woo.
Explicit.
362
at
, si. isos.
jf& 354, ^ C iii. ^4ZZ the final ll's are
crossed in the MS.]
here ffolowith suche howshold stuff as must
necU's "be ocupied at the mayres fest yerely
kepte at the yelde hall.
ffirst, v diaper table clothes // iiij Cowchers l of
playn clothe // iiij longe towelh's of dyaper // Item x
doz napkyns / Item ij doz Ewry towell/s. Item viij
shetis for coberde clothes // Item a doz couer-payns a
ffor wafere.
Tf Eeceyte for ypocras.
^f Item CynamoTi x 11 / Gynger iiij 11 / Grayns j 11 /
Suger iiij 11 //
^[ Butlers towelhk
^T xxxvj butlers towell/5, the length of a towell an
ell ^ a half' 6 // & quarter brode / that is, iiij towellfr
of an ell ^ a half, 3 of ell brode clothe.
T[ ffor the mayres offessers.
^[ ffirst ffor sewers & carwers / iiij tcwell/5 of fyne
clothe, ij ell?6- longe, & half a yarde brode, summa iiij
1 Cp. Russell, 1. 187, p. 13.
2 See Russell's portpayne, 1. 262, p. 17. 3 MS. ell d.
HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR'S FEAST. 363
ifor drawers of ale & wyne. [ffl c uj back.
viij apurns, summa viij ellis ^ Item x portpayns
to bere in brede / ^[ swwma xxxviij ellis.
TT wyne.
Rede wyne, a tonne / Claret wyne, a pipe ; whit
wyne, a hogg/shede / ypocras xl. galons.
fl~ Brede.
viij quarters of chet brede / In ma/achettis vij s ' In
trewchar brede viij 8 / In ob 2 brede iiij ; Item in wafers
ix xx messe 3 / & the waferer must brynge Couerpayns for
to serue owt his wafers.
^[ Ale pottos & Tappis.
xxviij barrelKs ale / Erthen pottis for wyne & ale
Ix doz // pychars xij doz / ij doz stenys 4 Item viij C
assheii curmis / iiii doz taDDis.
IA. uva // uvuiuun A.IJ U.L/J / jj
asshefi cuppis / iiij doz tappis.
jf plate.
Item iiij doz stondyng Cuppis / xxiiij doz bolh's
Item v doz s<is : xl doz spones / ij doz gilt sponys /
1 I suppose this and the following s'es to mean shillings.
~ ob bred is ha'penny bread. On ffl C xviij of the MS. is
The Assise of Bred with-in London.
The quarter whet at iijs // after v.
The fferdyng whit loff coket / xvij oz & d [=] & ob weight *
The ob [ha'penny] whit loff xxxv vnc/* & j d weight
The q a f symnell xv oz ij d ob in weight
The ob whet loff lij oz d. & j d ob weight
The peny whet loff Cv oz d & quarter & ob weight
The ob lof of all graynes Ixx oz & ij d weight
9 ix xx = 9 x 20, = 180. messe may be in effe : the long s'es are
crossed like f 's.
4 Stean, a stone vessel. ' A great pot or stean? Hollyband's
Dictionarie, 1593. Halliwell.
* Half a pennyweight. + ? quadranta, farthing.
364 HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR'S FEAST.
xviij basons Wit/i ewers / a payyer of gilt basons // xx
siluer pottis.
Explicit the butlers charge
thai he must speke ffor.
pewter at the feste
Hirst in platters gret & small xij xx x dozen l
Item dyshis gret & small xij xx x dozew l
Item in sawsers gret & small xij xx x dozen l
Item in chargers gret & small x dozen
At the gyvyng vp of the verder of the warclmot
Inquests after xij th day.
In dishis xx doze?i // In platers x dozen //
In sawsers iij doze?i // In chargers j dozen
ffor the wacche at mydsomer
In platters xij dozen // In dyshes xxiiij dozen
all this was in the tyme of lohn wyngar, mayre
of london.
for the hire viij d the garnyshe of pewter
Lord Mayor Whyngar was Richard Hill's master.
On ffl C Ixxvj of the MS. is the entry, " Iste liber per-
tineth Rycardo Hill, seruant with blaster "Wynger
aldermaw of londora."
At the back of ffl ijC xx of the MS., in the list of
Mayres & Sheryffw, is this entry :
[1]505 John Wyngar Roger Acheley \ .
William brown )
(Kyng Henry the vij th ).
1 ? (12 X 20+ 10) 12=3000.
365
orbn 0f gopg 0r sitit
354, /? C Ixxxxi, or Zea/203,
A pope hath no pere 2
An emprowre A-lone
A kyng A-lone
An high cardynall
A pr/nce, A kyng/s son
A duke of blod Royall
A "busshop
A markes
An erle
A vycownt
A legate
A baron
An abbot mytered
the ij cheff lugys
the mayre of london
the chif baron of the
cheker //
An Abbot without myter
A knyght
A pryoure
A deane
An Arche-dekon
the Mastei of the rollis
the vnder lugis
the vnder barons of the
cheker
the mayre of caleis
A provyncyall
A doctor of diuinite
A prothonotory ys boue 3
the popes colectour 4
A doctw of both lawes
A sergeant of lawe
the Masters of channsery
A person of Chyrche
A seculer prest
A marchant
A gentylman
An Artificer
A yemara of good name
1 Compare with Russell, p. 70-71, and Wynkyn de \Vorde, p.
170-1. It differs little from them.
2 This is struck through with a heavy black-line.
3 Last letter blotched.
4 Struck through with several thin lines.
366
f atra
the Balliol MS. 354, Zea/2.)
["These graces are the usual ones still said in all colleges and religious
communities abroad, and are for some part those given at the end of each of
the four volumes into which our Roman Breviaries for the year are divided.
As a youth, while studying at Rome, I used to hear them in our hall ; and,
knowing them by heart, never found them too long." Daniel Rock, D.D.]
A general Grace. The grace that shuld be said affore mete &
after mete / aft the tymes in the yere.
The eyes of ail Benedicite : dowunws. Oculi omnium in te sperawt.
wait upon thee,
o Lord. domine / et tu das escaw illorwra in tempore oportuno.
Aperis tu manura tuara / & Imples omne Animal bene-
Glory be to the
Father. &c.
Lord, have mercy
upon us.
Lord, bless us.
Make us partakers
of the heavenly
table.
Grace after
Dinner.
May tho God of
peace be with us !
We thank theo,
Lonl, tor thy
benefits.
Gloria patri & filio : & spmYui sancto. Sicut erat
in priwcipio, & nuwc, et semper : & in secula seculoium.
Amen, kyrieleyson, christeleyson, kyrieleyson : pater
nostei. Et ne nos : Sed libera nos : Oremus.
Benedic, domine, nos, & dona tua que de tua largitate
sumws sumpturi / per / lube dorame beaedicere.
Mense celestas participes faciat nos Rex eterne
glorie / Amen / Deus caritas est : & qui manet in
aritate, in deo manet, & deus in eo : Sit dews in nobis,
& nos maneanms in ipso. Amen.
post prawdiu??i.
Deus pacis & dilecciowis maneat semper nobiscur^ :
Tu autem, domine, miserere nosfti : Deo grc?'as / Con-
fiteantwr tibi, domme, orawia tua. Et sancti tui bene-
dicawt tibi / Gloria : Agimws tibi graci'as, ow7zipote?is
dews, pro vniuersis beneficijs tuis. Qui viuis & regnas
dews : Per omwa secula seculorww : Amen.
LATIN GRACES. 367
Laudate dommwm, om'yjes gewtes : laudate eum,
omwes populi. Quoniam cowfirmata est super nos mism'-
cordia, eius : & veritas domim manet in eternum. Gloria Lord, have mercy
upon us !
pafri : Sicut erat : kyrieleyson, christeleyson, km- Christ, have mercy
eleyson / "Patei nostei / Et ne nos. Sed libera.
Dispersit, dedit pauperibus : lusticia eius manet in
seculum secwli : Benedicam dommwm in omni tempore : i win biesa the
Semper laus eiws in ore meo : In domino laudabitur
awima mea : Audiant mawsueti, & letentwr : Magnificate
dommum mecum. Et exaltemws l nomera eius in id
ipswm : Sit nomen dommi' benedictu?^ : Ex hoc imnc May the name of
& vsqwe in seeulum: Oremus : Retribuere dignare, blessed for ever :
dowme deus, omnibus nobis bona ffacientibws propter
nome/z sanctwm tuum, vitam eternam : Amen : Bene-
dicamus dommo : Deo gracms. Aue regina celorww, Hail, Queen of
mater xegis angelorwm : maria, flos verginu??z, velut
flower of virgins !
rosa vel lilium, ftmde preces ad filiuw pro salute fidelium. pray thy son to
Aue maria. Meritz's & precibws sue pie matris, benedicat faithful i
nos filkw dei pa^ris / Amew.
On ffisshe days.
Benedicite; dommus. Edewt pauperes, & satura- The poor shall eat
. r , and be satisfied.
bu?itwr : et laudabuwt domimno. qui requiru?it eum ;
viue?it corda eorwm in secwlwm secwli : Gloria pa^ri. Glory be to the
Father, &c.
Sicut erat Ac. kyrieleyson. c7inWeleyson / kyrieleyson /
pa^er noster. Et ne nos : Sed libera : Oremus : Benedic
domme : lube domme : Cibo spi'nYualis alimonie reficiat
nos rex eterne glorie / Amerc. Gracia dommi nostri The grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ
Ihesu christi, & caritas dei, & co?ftmunicacio sawcti
spiritus sit semper cum omnibus nobis. Amen j & in ** with us a11 -
lent leve / Grac/a dommi // & say // Frange esurienti g" e ^ h bread
panem tuum. & egenos vagosq we indue in domu?7i tuam : to the hungry,
u and take the
cum videris nudum operi eum. [et c]arne?w tuam ne wanderer to thy
despexeris : ait dommus omm'pote[ns].
Grace after dynere. Grace after
Deus paci[s &c. Memori]a?7i 2 fecit mirabiliu?7z suoru??i
1 MS. exultemwa. 2 Only half the a is left.
B B
368 LATIN GRACES.
misericors & [miserator domimi]s esca?7t dedit timewtl-
\)us se. Gloria. Sic[ut erat, &c.]
Four short Short grace affore dyner.
Graces.
1. Before Dinner. Benedicite; d0wmtt[s]. ' .... Apponenda benedicat
del dextera. [In nomine patris &] filii & spirltus sandi /
amew.
2 . { ^urM & efis. Shorte grace after dyne?- / & after soper / bothe.
Bless tiie Lord p ro tali ccwuiuio benedicamws do??w'no : Deo grams.
for this meal.
Mater, ora filium vt post hoc exiliuw nobis donet
Mary, pray for us! gaudiura sine fine. Aue maria : / Oremiis. Mentis &
precibus.
3. Btfrrt Supper. Q^ aff()re
Benedicite 2 ; do??w'nws : Cenara sa?ietificct q?a nobis
owwia prebet : In nominQ pafris.
4. After Supper. ^ Q race a f ter SO p QIt
in an his worksf Benedict?/^ deus in donis suis : Et sawctus in omnibus
operibws suis / Adiutoriu/w nostrum in nowiiwe domlni :
^ terram. Sit nomera dom/ni bene-
dictum / Ex hoc nu?ic, et vsqwe in secwlwm / Oremus :
Meritis et precibws sue pie matris benedicat nos h'liz^
dei patris.
On Buter-En. ^ In yigi ] ia pagc^e.
Benedicite ; dommus. Edent pauperes &c. GloHa
ave merry pa^ri, Sicut erat : kirielevson. c/m.s^eleyson. kyrieleyson.
ujiou us !
Patfer nosier : Et ne nos. Set libera. Oremws/Benedic
dom/ne : lube domme benedicere / Cibo sp/nYualis ali-
monie & cetera / leccio / Si cowsurrexistz's cum cliristo,
( l ue sursum su?it > q.uerite vbi christus est in dextera dei
sedens.
P ost prandiuw.
Gcxi of peace, Deus pacis & dileccionis : Memoriaw fecit / Gloria
1 An inch of the MS. broken away.
2 MS. Benedictus, altered to Benedicite.
LATIN GRACES. 369
patii Sicut erat ; Agimus iibi gracias. Laudate dominnm we give thee
thanks, Lord.
omnes gentes : Quoniam co?zfirma[ta] : Gloria patri : Sicut
erat. Dominus vobiseim : Et cum spiritn tuo. Orenrn 1 /
Spiritum in nobis, domine, tue caritat/s infuwde, vt quos Pom- into us thy
sacramerct?'s paschalibz^s saciasti : tua facias pietate corc-
cordes// Per eurcdem dominum nostrum ihesum christum, through Jesus
_.. . Christ our Lord.
nlmra tuu?7i : qwi tecum vmit & regnat in vnitate eius-
dem spznYussawcti, deus / per omnia secula seculorwra.
Amen.
^[ In die pasche. On Eastfr-Day.
Benedicite. dommus. Hec dies quara fecit domiuus, This is the day
' which the Lord
& letemur in ea. Gloria pafri. Sicut : hath made :
Let us rejoice and
kmeleysorc. c/irw^eleyson. kyrieleyson : Pa^er noste? / be glad in it.
Et ne / Oremws. Benedic dowme : lube domzne bene- B ie 8S s o Lord !
dicere / Mense celestas Expurgate vetus fermewtum l
vt sitis noua cowspersio, sicut estis asimi : Etenira pascha !ir passover is
slain, even Christ
nostrum mmolatus est chnstus, itaqwe epulemur in
domino.
^f post pra^diuW. After Dinner.
Qui dat esca?^ omni carni, cowntemini deo celi. Tu
autem : Laudate dominum. Quoniam confirmata / Gloria
patri. In resurreccione tua, christe. Celi & terra, leten- Ofth y resur-
rection, Christ,
tur I alleluia. Qremus. Spiritum in nobis &cetera. th e heavens and
_. T the earth are glad.
rer eurcdera : In vmtate eiusde?^. Benedicamws domino,
deo gracias / ^f Eode??i modo dicitwr per totam ebdoma- Thanks be to
dam. Retribuere.
Ante Cenam. Before Supper.
Benedicite. dominus. cenar/i sa?^ctificet qwi nobis
omnia, prebet / In no?rcme pa^ris & filii & spiritvLSsancti :
Amen.
^f post Cenam. After Supper.
Hec dies / : / versus. In resnrreccione tua, christe / This istlie (la . v
Celi & terra letentwr. alleluia. Dominus vobiscu??^ : Hallelujah.
Et Gwn spirltn tuo. SpmYwm in nobis : Benedicamus Let u f bless lhe
dommo : Deo grac/as.
Explicit.
1 MS. serraewtura,
370
LATIN GRACES.
Having thus given the Graces as they stand in tlio Manuscript, I
add the scheme of them which Mr Bradshaw has had the kindness to
draw out. He says, " Here is a case in which nothing but parallel
arrangement can afford a clue to the apparent confusion. The people who
used these services were so thoroughly accustomed to them, that a word
or two was enough to remind them of what was to follow sometimes a
whole series of prayers, or verses and responds, or suffrages. If your
THE GRACE THAT S1IULD BE SAID
AFFORE METE AND AFTER METE ALL
THE TYMES IN THE YERE.
1.1
(Sacerdos) Beriedicite.
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Psalm) Oculi omnium in te
sperant, domine : et tu das escam
illorum in tempore oportuno.
Aperis tu manum tuam: et im-
ples omne animal benediccione.
Gloria patri et filio : et spiritui
sancto.
Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et
semper : in secula seculorum. Amen.
Kyrieleyson.
Christeieyson.
Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster ... [i. e. the Lord's
prayer.]
(Sacerdos) Et nc nos [inducas in
tentationem.J
(Resp.) Sed libera nos [a malo.]
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Benedic, domine, nos, et dona tua
que de tua largitate sumus sumpturi.
Per [christum dominum nostrum.]
[Resp. Amen.]
(Lector) lube domine benedicere.
Sacerdos) Mense celestis partici-
pes faciat nos rex eterne glorie.
Amen.
(Lectio) Deus caritas est, et qui
manet in earitate, in deo manet, et
deus in eo. Sit deus in nobis, et nos
maneamus in ipso.
(Resp) Amen.
ON FISSHE DAYS.
3.2
(Sacerdos) Benedicite.
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Psalm) Edent pauperes, et satu-
rabuntur, et laudabunt dominum qui
requirunt eum : vivent corda eorum
in seculum seculi.
Gloria patri ....
Sicut erat, &c
Kyrieleyson.
Christeleyson.
Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster ....
(Sacerdos) Et ne nos ....
(Resp.) Sed libera ....
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Benedic domine .
(Lector) lube domine ....
(Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali-
monie reficiat nos rex eterne glorie.
Amen.
*(Lectio) Gracia domini nostri
ihesu christi, et caritas dei, et com-
municatio sancti spiritus, sit semper
cum omnibus nobis.
(Resp.) Amen,
*And in lent leve ' Gracia Domini,'
and say :
(Lectio) Frange esurienti panem
tuum, et egenos vagosque indue in
domum tuam : cum videris nudum,
operi eum, et carnem tuam ne despex-
eris. Ait dominus omnipotena.
[Resp. Amen. ]
LATIN GRACES.
371
object is to give people of the present day an idea of the meaning of
these things, it is almost useless to print them straight as they are in
the MS. Even as I have written them out, inserting nothing what-
ever except the names of the speakers in a bracket, you will perhaps
not catch much of the thread. You may remember that at Trinity
even now it takes two people to say what is substantially the same
Grace as this."
IN VIGILIA PASCHE.
(Sacerdos) Benedicite.
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Psalm) Edent paupercs
1.3
IN DIE PASCHE.
(Sacerdos) Benedicite.
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Psalm) Hec dies quam fecit donu-
nus : exultemus et letemur in ea.
Gloria patri ....
Sicut erat ....
Kyrielevson.
Christeleyson.
Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster ....
(Sacerdos) Et ne nos ....
(Resp.) Sedlibera ....
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
JBenedio domine ....
Gloria patri ....
Sicut erat ....
Kyrieleyson.
Christefeyson.
Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster ....
(Sacerdos) Et ne . ,
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Benedic domine nos
(Lector) lube domine benedicere.
(Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali-
mouie, &c.
(Lectio) Si consurrexistis cum
christo, que sursum sunt querite,
ubi christus est in dextera dei sedens.
[Resp. Amen.]
(Lector) lube domine benedicere.
(Sacerdos) Mense celestis ....
(Lectio) Expurgate vetus fermen-
tum, ut sitis nova conspersio sicut
estis asimi: etenim pascha nostrum
immolatus est christus. Itaque epu-
lemur in domino.
[Resp. Amen.]
372
LATIN GRACES.
POST PRANDIUM. 2.1
(Sacerdos} Deus pacis et dilec-
cionis maneat semper nobiscum. Tu
autem domine, miserere nostri.
(Resp.) Deo gracias.
(Psalm) Confiteanturtibi, domine,
oniiiia tua : et sancti tui benedicant
tibi.
Gloria [patri] ....
(Capitulum) Agimus tibi gracias,
omnipotens deus, pro universis bene-
ficiis tuis, qui vivis et regnas deus per
omnia secula seculorum. amen.
(Psalni) Laudate dominum omncs
gentes : laudate eum omnes populi.
Quoniam confirm ata est super nos
misericordia ejus : et veritas domini
manet in eternum.
Gloria patri ....
Sicut erat ....
Kyrieleyson.
Christeleyson.
Kyrieleyson.
Pater noster ....
(Sacerdos} Et ne nos ....
(Resp.} Sedlibera ....
(Sacerdos} Dispersit, dedit pau-
peribus :
(Resp?) lustitia ejus manet in
seculum seculi.
(Sacerdos} Benedicam dominum
in omni tempore :
(Resp.} Semper laus ejus in orn
meo.
(Sacerdos) In domino laudabitur
anima mea :
(Resp) Audiant mansueti, et ie-
tentur.
(Sacerdos) Magnificate dominum
mecum :
(Resp.) Et exaltemus nomen ejus
in id ipsum.
\0ti Fish Days.']
GRACE AFTER-DYNER.
(Sacerdos) Deus pacis . .
2.2
(Psalni) [Memoriam] fecit mira-
bilium suorum misericors, et miserator
dominus : escam dedit timentibus se.
Gloria ....
Sic[ut erat . . . (an inch of the
3fS. broken away.} . .]
\0n Easter Eve.]
POST PRANDIUM.
LATIN GRACES.
2q
.o
{On Easter Day.~]
POST PKANDIUM.
373
2.4
(Sacerdos) Deus pacis et dilec- (Sacerdos) Qui dat escam orani
cionis . carni : confitemini deo celi. Tu autem
(Psalni) Meraoriam fecit
\_Resp, Deo gracias.]
Gloria ....
Sicut erat ....
(Capitulutri) Agimus tibi gracias
(Psalm) Laudate dominuro omnes
gentes ....
Quoniam confirmata ....
(Psalm} Laudate dominum
Quoniam confirmata . . .
Gloria patri . . .
Sicut erat .
Gloria patri . ,
(Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua,
Christe :
(Resp.} Celi et terra letentur.
alleluia.
374 LATIN GRACES.
[After Dinner.] 3.1 [On Fish Days.] 3.2
(Sacerdos) Sit nomen domini bene- \Blank]
dictum :
(Resp.} Ex hoc nunc, et usque in
seculum.
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Retribuere dignare, domine deus,
omnibus nobis bona facientibus,
propter nomen sanctum tuum, vitam
eternam. amen.
(Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino:
(Resp.} Deo gracias.
(Aniiphona de samta mana.)
Ave regina celoruni
Mater regis angelorum
O maria flos verginum
Velut rosa vel lilium
Tunde preces ad filium
Pro salute fidelium.
(Ters^ Ave Maria ....
(0 ratio) Mentis et precibus sue
pie inatris, benedicat nos filius dei
patris. amen.
LATIN GRACES. 375
[Oil Easter Eve.] 3.3 [On Easter Day.] 3.4
(Sacerdos) Dominus vobiscum :
(Resp.} Et cum spiritu tuo.
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Spiritum in nobis, domine, tue
caritatis infunde, ut quos sacramentis
paschalibus saciasti, tua facias pietate
Concordes. Per eundem dominum nos-
trum ihesum christura, filium tuum,
qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate
cjusdem spiritus sancti, deus per
omnia secula seculorum. amen.
(Sacerdos) Oremus.
Spiritum in nobis, &c. Per eun-
dem, &c., in unitate
(Sacerdoi) Benedicamus domino :
(ftesp.) Deo gracias.
Et eodem modo dicitur per tot am
ebdomtdam.
Ketribuere .
376 LATIN GRACES.
4.1 [On Fish Days.] 4.2
SHORT GRACE AFFORE DYNER.
(Sacerdos) Benedicite. [Blank.]
(Resp.} Dominus.
(Sacerdos) .... apponenda bene-
dicat dei dextera .... [In nomine
patris et] filii et spiritus sancti.
amen.
SHORTE GRACE AFTER DYNER &
AFTER SOPER BOTHE.
(Sacerdos} Pro tali convivio bene-
dicamus domino.
(Resp.} Deo gracias.
(Antiphona de sancta maria)
Mater ora filium
Ut post hoc exilium
Nobis donet gaudinm
Sine fine.
(Vers?) Ave Maria . . .
(Sacerdos) Oremus
Meritis et precibns ....
LATIN GRACES, 377
\0n Easter Eve.'} 4.3 \0n Easter Day.'] 4.4
\Blank.] [Plank.']
378 LATIN GRACES.
5. L [On Fish Days.'] 5.2
GRACE AFFORE SOPER.
{Sacerdos} Benedicite. \_Elank.~}
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui
nobis omnia prebet. In nomine
patris ....
GRACE AFTER SOBER.
(Sacerdos) Benedictus deus in
donis suis :
{Resp.} Et sanctus in omnibus
operibus suis.
{Sacerdos.} Adjutorium nostrum
in nomine domini :
{Resp.} Qui fecit celam et terram.
{Sacerdos) Sit nomen domini
benedictum :
{Resp.} Ex hoc nunc et usque in
seculum.
{Sacerdos} Oremus.
Meritis et precibus sue pie nia-
tris, benedicat nos films dei patris.
LATIN GRACES. 379
[On Easter Eve.] 5.3 [On Easter Day.] 5.4
ANTE CENAM.
[Blank.'] (Sacerdos) Benedicite.
(Resp.) Dominus.
(Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui
uobis omnia prebet. In nomine patris,
et filii, et spiritus sancti. amen.
POST CENAM.
(Sacerdos) Hec dies ...
(Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua,
christe :
(Resp.) Cell et terra letentur.
alleluia.
(Sacerdos') Dominus vobiscum :
(Resp.) Et cum spiritu tuo.
(Sacerdos.)
Spiritum in nobis ....
(Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino
(Resp.) Deo gracias.
EXPLICIT.
380
SCHEME OF THE LATIN GRACES.
Common Fast Easter Easter
Days. Days. Eve. Day.
Before
dinner
A.fter
dinner
Short
Graces
Before
and after
supper
1.1
A
1.2
D
1.3
H
1.4
L
2.1
B
2.2
E
2.3
I
2.4
M
3.1
C
3.2
blank
3.3
K
3.4
N
4.1
F
4.2
blank
4.3
blank
4.4
blank
5.1
G
5.2
blank
5.3
blank
5.4
Before
dinner
[After
I dinnej
Short
Graeesfor
either
dinner or
supper
Before
and after
supper
Common Fast Easter Easter
Days. Days. Eve. Day.
The alphabetical order is that in which the matter is found
written in the manuscript.
HENRY BRADSHAW.
381
mm of W&s&mt for all
lantr
[From MS. Bodl. 832, Zea/ 174.]
[The Rev. J. R Lumby has kindly sent me the following amusing
* lesson of wysedome' to * all maner chyldryn', signed Symon, which he found
in the Bodleian. Mr G. Parker has read the proof with the MS. Lydgate
sinned against most of its precepts. It makes the rod the great persuader to
learning and gentleness.]
All maner chyldryn, ye lyften & lere Children, attend
A leffon of wyfedome J>at ys wryte here !
My chyld, y rede J?e be wys, and take hede of
Ipis ryme !
4 Old men yn prouerbe fayde by old tyme
' A chyld were beter to be vnbore You'd be better
unborn thuii
Than to be vntaught, and fo be lore.' } untaught.
The chyld )>at hath hys wyll alway YOU mustn't have
8 Shal thryve late, y thei 2 wol fay, Kays
And ]>er-for euery gode marcnys chyld
That is to wanton and to wyld,
Lerne wel this leffon for fertayn,
1 2 That thou may be ]) e beter man.
Chyld, y warne )?ee yn al wyfe
That Jm tel trowth & make no lyes. Te n the truth,
Chyld, be not froward, be not prowde, don't be froward,
1 6 But hold vp )jy hedde & fpeke a-lowde ; hold up your
And when eny man fpekyth to the, take off your hood
Do of )>y bode and bow thy kne, spoken to.
And wayfch thy handes & J?y face, wash your hands
20 And be curteys yn euery place. BeeovteoM,
1 Compare " Better vnfedde then vntaughte " in Seager's Schoole
of Vertue, above, p. 236, 1. 725. 2 thee
382
SYMON'S LESSON OP WYSEDOME FOR CHYLDRYN.
Don't throw
stones at dogs
and hogs.
Mock at no one.
Don't swear.
Eat what's given
you,
and don't ask for
this and that.
JJonour your
father and
mother ;
kneel and ask
their blessing.
Keep your clothes
clean.
Don't go bird's-
nesting,
or steal fruit,
or throw stones
at men's windows,
or play in church.
Don't chatter.
(Jet home by
daylight.
Keep clear of tire
and water,
and the edges of
wells and brooks.
And where f ou comyft, vrith gode chere
In halle or bowre, bydde "god be here !"
Loke foil caft to no maranes dogge,
24 With ftaff ne ftone at hors ne hogge ;
Loke fat f ou not fcorne ne iape
Nof er with man, maydyn, ne ape ;
Lete no maw of fee make playnt ;
28 Swere fou not by god nofer by faynt.
Loke f ou be cwrteys ftondyng at mete ;
And fat men ^euyth fee, f ou take & ete ;
And loke that f ou nother crye ne crave,
32 And fay " that and that wold y have ; "
But ftond fou ftylle be-fore f e borde,
And loke f ou fpeke no lowde worde.
And, chyld, wyrfhep thy fader and thy moder,
36 And loke \a\> f ou greve nofer on ne of er,
But euer among f ou fhalt knele adowne,
And afke here bleflyng and here benefowne.
And, chyld, kepe thy clones fayre & clene,
40 And lete no fowle fylth on hem be fene.
Chyld, clem f ou not ouer hows ne walle
For no frute *, bryddes, ne balle ;
And, chyld, caft no ftonys ouer men hows,
44 Ne caft no ftonys at no glas wyndowys;
Ne make no crying, yapis, ne playes,
In holy chyrche on holy dayes.
And, chyld, y warne fee of anof er thynge,
48 Kepe fee fro many wordes and yangelyng.
And, chyld, whan f ou goft to play,
Loke f ou come home by lyght of day.
And, chyld, I warne the of a-nof er mater,
52 Loke f ou kepe fee wel fro fyre and water ;
And be ware and wyfe how fat f ou lokys
Ouer any brynk, welle, or brokys ;
Cp. Lydgate's Tricks at School, Forewords, p. xliv.
STMON'S LESSON OF WYSEDOMB FOR OHYLDHYK.
And when Jwu i'tondyi't at any ichate ! ,
66 By ware and wyfe J>at J>ou cacche no ftake,
For meny chyld with-oui drede
Ys dede or dyffeyuyd throw ywell hede.
Chyld, kepe thy boke, cappe, and glouys,
60 And al thyng J>at bee behouys ;
And but bmi do, bou fhat fare the wors,
And ber-to be bete on be bare ers.
Chyld, be bou Iyer nober no theffe ;
64 Be J?ou no mecher 2 for myfcheffe.
Chyld, make bou no mowys ne knakkes
Be-fore no men, ne by-hynd here bakkes,
But be of fayre femelaunt and cowtenaunce,
68 For by fayre manerys men may bee a-vaunce.
Chyld whaw bou goft yn eny ftrete,
Iff bou eny gode man or womare mete,
Avale thy hode to hym or to here,
72 And bydde, " god fpede dame or fere ! "
And be they fmalle or grete,
This leffon bat bou not for-gete,
For hyt is femely to euery ma/rays chylde,
76 And namely to clerkes to be meke & mylde.
And, chyld, ryfe by tyme and go to fcole,
And fare not as Wanton fole,
And lerne as faft as ]>ou may and can,
80 For owre byfchop is an old man,
And fer-for JJGU moft lerne faft
Iff Jwu wolt be byffhop when he is paft.
Chyld, y bydde J>e on my bleffyng
84 That fou for^ete nat f ts for no thyng,
But J>0u loke, hold hyt wel on ]?y mynde,
883
(leaf 176.)
Take care of your
book, cap, and
gloves,
or you'll be
birched on your
bare bottom.
Don't be a liar or
thief,
or make faces at
any man.
When you meet
any one,
lower your hood
and w !<ih 'em
" god speed."
Be meek to
clerks.
Rise early,
go to school,
aud learn fast
if you want to be
our bishop.
Attend to all
these things.
1 ? meaning. Skathie, a fence. Jamieson. Skailh y hurt, harm.
Hailiwell.
2 A mychare seems to denote properly a sneaking thief. Way.
Prompt., p. 336. Mychare, a covetous, sordid fellow. Jamieson.
Fr. pleure-pain : ra. A niggardlie wretch ; a puling micher or
miaer. Cotgrave.
cc
384
SYMON'S LESSON OF WYSEDOME FOB CHYLDRYN.
for a good child
needs learning,
(leaf 175 6.)
and he who hates
the child spares
the rod.
As a spur makes
a horse go.
so a rod makes a
child learn and
be mild.
So, children,
do well. andyou'U
not get a sound
beating.
May God keep
you good !
For J> e beft Jm f halt hyt fynde ;
For, as j>e wyfe man fayth and preuyth,
88 A leve chyld, lore he be-houyth ;
And as men fayth ]?at ben leryd,
He hatyth ]> e chyld fat fparyth J> e rodde ;
And as fe wyfe man fayth yn his boke
92 Off prouerbis and wyfedomes, ho wol loke,
" As a fharppe fpore makyth an hors to renne
Vnder a man that f hold werre wynne,
E-y^t fo a 3erde may make a chyld
96 To lerne welle hys leffon, and to be my Id."
Lo, chyldryn, here may 36 al here and fe
How al chyldryn chaftyd f hold be ;
And Jjerfor, chyldere, loke ]?at ye do well,
100 And no harde betyng fhall ye be-falle :
Thys may 30 al be ryght gode men.
God g?*aunt yow grace fo to prefer ue yow.
Amen!
Symon.
383
iuktb j&W-'
u o
OF ABOUT 1500 A.D.
(From the Balliol MS. 354, ffl ij xxx.J
[As old Symon talks of the rod (p. 383-4, 11. 62, 90), as Caxton in his Book of
Curtesye promises his ' lytyl John ' a breechless feast, or as the Oriel MS.
reads it, a 'byrchely'one, 1 & as the Forewords have shown that young people
did get floggings in olden time, it may be as well to give here the sketch of
a boy flea-bitten, no doubt, with little bobs of hazel twigs, that Richard
Hill has preserved for us. Boys of the present generation happily don't
know the sensation of unwelcome warmth that a sound flogging produced,
and how after it one had to sit on the bottom of one's spine on the edge of
the hard form, in the position recommended at College for getting well for-
ward in rowing. But they may rest assured that if their lot had fallen on a
birching school, they'd have heartily joined the school-boy of 1500 in wishing
his and their masters at the devil, even though they as truant boys had been
'milking ducks, as their mothers bade them.']
hay ! hay ! by this day !
what avayleth it me thowgh I say nay 1
^f I wold ffayn be a clarke ; Learning is
i , i .. . TO strange work;
but yet hit is a strange werke ; 2
the byrchyn twyggts be so sharpe, the birch twigs
hit makith me haue a faynt harte.
what avaylith it me thowgh I say nay ?
Tf On mowday in the mornyng whan I shall rise I'd sooner go so
miles than go to
at vj. of the clok, 3 hyt is the gise school on
Mondays.
1 See Caxton's Book of Curtesye, in the Society's Extra Series,
1868.
2 Compare the very curious song on the difficulty of learning
singing, in Reliqui* Antiques, i. 291, from Arundel MS. 292, leaf
71, back.
See Rhodas, p. 72, L 61 ; and Seager, p. 226, L 58.
886
THE BIRCHED SCHOOL-BOY OF ABOUT 1500 A.D.
to go to skole wiihoui a- vise
I had lever go xx tt myle twyse !
what avaylith it me thowgh I say nay 1
My master aska
where IVe been.
' Milking ducks,'
I tell him,
T My master lokith as he were madde :
" wher hast thou be, thow sory ladde ? "
" Milked dukk^X my moder badde : "
hit was no mcrvayle thow I were sadde.
what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay 1
and he gives me
pepper for it.
My master pepered my ars with well good spede :
hit was worse than ffynkll sede ;
he wold not leve till it did blede.
Myche sorow haue be for his dede 1
what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay 1
1 only wish he
was a hare, and
my book a wild
cat,
I wold my master were a watt l
& my boke a wyld Catt,
& a brase of grehowndis in his toppe :
I wold be glade for to se that !
what vayleth it me thowgh I say nay ?
and all hi* books
dogs.
Wouldn't I blow
my horn!
Don't 1 wiah he
I wold my master were an hare,
& all his bokts howndw were,
& I my self a loly hontere :
to blowe my horn I wold not spare !
ffor if he were dede I wold not care.
what vaylith me thowgh I say nay ?
Explicit
a hare,
387
j&nrg fff % j&jrod og at Christmas.
[Printed also in Rdiquicn Antiques, i. 116, 'From MS. Sloane,
No. 1684, of the beginning of the sixteenth century, or latter part
of the fifteenth, fol. 33., written in Lincolnshire or Nottingham-
shire, perhaps, to judge by the mention of persons and places, in
the neighbourhood of Grantham or Newark.' J. 0. Halliwell. ]
Ante ffinera termini Bacillus portamus,
Caput hustiarii ffrangere debemus ;
Si preceptor nos petit quo debemus Ire,
Breuiter respondent, " now est tibi scire."
pro nobilis docter, Now we youe pray,
Vt velitis concedere to gyff hws leff to play.
JSTunc proponimus Ire, wiihoui any ney,
Scolam dissolves ; I tell itt youe in fey,
Sicut istud festum, merth-is for to make,
Accipinms nosfram diem, owr leve for to take.
Post natale festum, full sor shall we qwake,
QUMW nos Revenimwa, latens for to make.
Ergo nos Kogamus, hartly and holle,
Vt isto die possimus, to brek upe the scole.
Non min?/* hie peccat q?^i senswm condit in agro,
qui doctrinaiu Claudet in ore sun.
388
ttjp graft J
[Balliol MS. 354, ffl ij C xij, or 7ea/ 228.]
Caput Apri Refero, 1 f t i
Resonens laudes domino. )
The horis hed In hondes I hrynge
with garlond^ gay & byrdw syngynge ;
I pray you all helpe me to synge,
Qui estis in conviuio.
The boris hede, I vnderstond,
ys chefife semyce in all this londe :
wher-so-ever it may he fonde,
Seruitur cum sinapio.
The boris hede, I dare well say,
anon after the xij th day
he taketh his leve & goth a-way,
Exiuit tuwc de patria.
See other carols on the Boar's Head, in Songs and
Carols, Percy Soc., p. 42, 25 ; Ritson's Ancient Songs;
Sandys's Carols, and Christmastide, p. 231, from Ritson,
a different version of the present carol, &c.
i I suppose this means the foot, the burden.
ADDITIONS AND COEEECTIONS.
32. BABEES BOOK.
p. iv., p. Ixii. Rank of the Bele Babees, Servingmen, Pages, &c. "Amongst
what sort of people should then this Seruingrnan be sought for ? Even the
Dukes sonne preferred Page to the Prince, the Earles seconde sonne attendant
upon the Duke, the Knights seconde sonne the Earles seruant, the Esquires
sonne to weare the Knightes lyuerie, and the Gentlemans sonne the Esquiers
Seruingman. Yea, I know at this day, Gentlemen younger brothers that
weares their elder brothers Blew coate and Badge, attending him with as
reuerend regard and duetifull obedience, as if he were their Prince or Soue-
raigne. Where was then, in the prime of this profession, goodman Tomsons
Jacke, or Eobin Eoushe, my gaffer rassetcoats seconde sonne ? the one hold-
ing the Plough, the other whipping the Carthorse, labouring like honest men
in their vocation : Tricke Tom the Taylor was then a Tiler for this 
TVNews
OpenLibrary